Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nyāyabindu
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Trikāṇḍaśeṣa
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhairavastava
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Cakra (?) on Suśr zu Su, Sū., 24, 8.1, 3.0 āgantāvapi hi vātādiliṅgaṃ śarīrakṣobhādavaśyaṃ bhavati paraṃ tat kiyantamapi kālaṃ vātādicikitsāprayojanakaṃ na bhavati yaduktaṃ tatrābhighātajo vāyuḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan ityādi //
Cakra (?) on Suśr zu Su, Sū., 24, 8.1, 3.0 āgantāvapi hi vātādiliṅgaṃ śarīrakṣobhādavaśyaṃ bhavati paraṃ tat
kiyantamapi kālaṃ vātādicikitsāprayojanakaṃ na bhavati yaduktaṃ tatrābhighātajo vāyuḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan ityādi //
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā zu KhādGS, 2, 2, 17, 7.0 atra kecit
atikrānte'pi mukhyakāle prasavāt prākkālātikramaprāyaścittaṃ kṛtvā kartavyamevetyāhuḥ upanayane darśanāt tena ca smṛtiṣu tulyavadgaṇanāt kāsucit smṛtiṣu kālānirdeśena vidhānād āpatkalpatayābhyanujñānaṃ sarvadā saṃskārāṇām astyevetyāhuḥ jananādūrdhvaṃ tu dvārābhāvāt prāyaścittenaiva jātaṃ saṃskuryādekadeśe'gnau //
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 3, 4, 9.0 tve kratum
api vṛñjanti viśva iti tvayīmāni sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarvāṇi manāṃsi sarve kratavo 'pi vṛñjantīty eva tad āha //
AĀ, 1, 3, 4, 9.0 tve kratum api vṛñjanti viśva iti tvayīmāni sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarvāṇi manāṃsi sarve kratavo
'pi vṛñjantīty eva tad āha //
AĀ, 1, 3, 5, 7.0 triṣṭubhaṃ cānuṣṭubhaṃ ca viharati vṛṣā vai triṣṭub yoṣānuṣṭup tan mithunaṃ tasmād
api puruṣo jāyāṃ vittvā kṛtsnataram ivātmānaṃ manyate //
AĀ, 2, 1, 5, 6.0 sa yadi ha vā
api mṛṣā vadati satyaṃ haivāsyoditaṃ bhavati ya evam etat satyasya satyatvaṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 6.0 taṃ bhūtir iti devā upāsāṃcakrire te babhūvus
tasmāddhāpyetarhi supto bhūr bhūr ity eva praśvasiti //
AĀ, 2, 3, 2, 4.0 prāṇabhṛtsu tv evāvistarām ātmā teṣu hi raso
'pi dṛśyate na cittam itareṣu //
AĀ, 5, 3, 3, 11.0 nedam anadhīyan snātako bhavati yady
apy anyad bahv adhīyān naivedam anadhīyant snātako bhavati //
AĀ, 5, 3, 3, 12.0 nāsmād adhītāt pramādyed yady
apy anyasmāt pramādyen naivāsmāt pramādyen no evāsmāt pramādyet //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 3, 14.0 tasmād dīkṣitaṃ nānyatra dīkṣitavimitād ādityo 'bhyudiyād vābhyastamiyād
vāpi vābhyāśrāvayeyuḥ //
AB, 1, 7, 10.0 yat somaṃ yajati tasmāt pratīcyo
'py āpo bahvyaḥ syandante saumyā hy āpaḥ //
AB, 1, 7, 15.0 pañca devatā yajati pāṅkto yajñaḥ sarvā diśaḥ kalpante kalpate yajño
'pi //
AB, 1, 8, 15.0 cakṣuṣā vai devā yajñam prājānaṃś cakṣuṣā vā etat prajñāyate yad aprajñeyaṃ tasmād
api mugdhaś caritvā yadaivānuṣṭhyā cakṣuṣā prajānāty atha prajānāti //
AB, 1, 9, 1.0 devaviśaḥ kalpayitavyā ity āhus tāḥ kalpamānā anu manuṣyaviśaḥ kalpanta iti sarvā viśaḥ kalpante kalpate yajño
'pi //
AB, 1, 9, 7.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svastir iddhi prapathe śreṣṭheti pathyāyāḥ svastes triṣṭubhāv agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām
api panthām aganmety agnes triṣṭubhau tvaṃ soma pra cikito manīṣā yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām iti somasya triṣṭubhāv ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ ya imā viśvā jātānīti savitur gāyatryau sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ity aditer jagatyau //
AB, 1, 16, 6.0 tad āhur yad agnaye mathyamānāyānu vācāhātha kasmād dyāvāpṛthivīyām anvāheti dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ vā etaṃ jātaṃ devāḥ paryagṛhṇaṃs tābhyām
evādyāpi parigṛhītas tasmād dyāvāpṛthivīyām anvāha //
AB, 1, 16, 40.0 saiṣā svargyāhutir yad agnyāhutir yadi ha vā
apy abrāhmaṇokto yadi duruktokto yajate 'tha haiṣāhutir gacchaty eva devān na pāpmanā saṃsṛjyate //
AB, 1, 25, 15.0 tad u ha smāhopāvir jānaśruteya upasadāṃ kila vai tad brāhmaṇe yasmād
apy aślīlasya śrotriyasya mukhaṃ vy eva jñāyate tṛptam iva rebhatīvety ājyahaviṣo hy upasado grīvāsu mukham adhyāhitaṃ tasmāddha sma tad āha //
AB, 1, 29, 4.0 tad āhur yaddhavirdhānābhyām prohyamāṇābhyām anu vācāhātha kasmāt tṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyam anvāheti dyāvāpṛthivī vai devānāṃ havirdhāne āstāṃ te u
evādyāpi havirdhāne te hīdam antareṇa sarvaṃ havir yadidaṃ kiṃca tasmāt tṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyam anvāha //
AB, 2, 1, 4.0 vajro vai yūpaḥ sa eṣa dviṣato vadha udyatas tiṣṭhati
tasmāddhāpy etarhi yo dveṣṭi tasyāpriyam bhavaty amuṣyāyaṃ yūpo 'muṣyāyaṃ yūpa iti dṛṣṭvā //
AB, 2, 2, 18.0 yadi ha vā
api bahava iva yajante 'tha hāsya devā yajñam aiva gacchanti yatraivaṃ vidvān etām anvāha //
AB, 2, 2, 22.0 yadi ha vā
api nīta iva yajamāno bhavati pari haivainaṃ tat saṃvatsarāya dadāti //
AB, 2, 3, 3.0 devebhyo vai paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāya nātiṣṭhanta te 'pakramya prativāvadato 'tiṣṭhan nāsmān ālapsyadhve nāsmān iti tato vai devā etaṃ yūpam vajram apaśyaṃs tam ebhya udaśrayaṃs tasmād bibhyata upāvartanta tam
evādyāpy upāvṛttās tato vai devebhyaḥ paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāyātiṣṭhanta //
AB, 2, 14, 3.0 sā pañcāvattā bhavati yady
api caturavattī yajamānaḥ syād atha pañcāvattaiva vapā //
AB, 2, 19, 2.0 tasmāddhāpy etarhi parisārakam ity ācakṣate yad enaṃ sarasvatī samantam parisasāra //
AB, 2, 20, 18.0 īśvaro ha yady
apy anyo yajetātha hotāraṃ yaśo 'rtos tasmād anubruvataivānuprapattavyam //
AB, 2, 22, 5.0 yo devānām iha somapītho yajñe barhiṣi vedyām
tasyāpi bhakṣayāmasīti //
AB, 2, 25, 6.0 tasmāddhāpyetarhi bharatāḥ satvanāṃ vittim prayanti turīye haiva saṃgrahītāro vadante 'munaivānūkāśena yad ada indraḥ sārathir iva bhūtvodajayat //
AB, 2, 26, 3.0 tasya
haitasyaindravāyavasyāpy eke 'nuṣṭubhau puronuvākye kurvanti gāyatryau yājye //
AB, 2, 26, 4.0 vāk ca vā eṣa prāṇaś ca graho yad aindravāyavas tad
api chandobhyāṃ yathāyathaṃ klapsyete iti //
AB, 2, 32, 5.0 tad u vā āhuḥ śaṃsed
evāpi vai tad ṛtvije 'hitaṃ yaddhotā tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ na śaṃsaty ṛtviji hi sarvo yajñaḥ pratiṣṭhito yajñe yajamānas tasmācchaṃstavyaḥ śaṃstavyaḥ //
AB, 3, 8, 2.0 vajro vai vaṣaṭkāraḥ sa eṣa prahṛto 'śānto dīdāya tasya haitasya na sarva iva śāntiṃ veda na pratiṣṭhāṃ
tasmāddhāpy etarhi bhūyān iva mṛtyus tasya haiṣaiva śāntir eṣā pratiṣṭhā vāg ity eva tasmād vaṣaṭkṛtya vaṣaṭkṛtya vāg ity anumantrayeta sa enaṃ śānto na hinasti //
AB, 3, 13, 4.0 sve vai sa tat some 'kalpayat tasmād yatra kva ca yajamānavaśo bhavati kalpata eva yajño
'pi //
AB, 3, 16, 2.0 api ha yady aindram evāta ūrdhvaṃ chandaḥ śasyate taddha sarvam marutvatīyam bhavaty eṣa ced acyutaḥ svāpimān pragāthaḥ śasyata ā svāpe svāpibhir iti //
AB, 3, 21, 2.0 sa mahān bhūtvā devatā abravīd uddhāram ma uddharateti
yathāpy etarhīcchati yo vai bhavati yaḥ śreṣṭhatām aśnute sa mahān bhavati taṃ devā abruvan svayam eva brūṣva yat te bhaviṣyatīti sa etam māhendraṃ graham abrūta mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanānāṃ niṣkevalyam ukthānāṃ triṣṭubhaṃ chandasām pṛṣṭhaṃ sāmnāṃ tam asmā uddhāram udaharan //
AB, 3, 21, 4.0 taṃ devā abruvan sarvaṃ vā avocathā
api no 'trāstv iti sa nety abravīt kathaṃ vo 'pisyād iti tam abruvann apy eva no 'stu maghavann iti tān īkṣataiva //
AB, 3, 21, 4.0 taṃ devā abruvan sarvaṃ vā avocathā api no 'trāstv iti sa nety abravīt kathaṃ vo 'pisyād iti tam abruvann
apy eva no 'stu maghavann iti tān īkṣataiva //
AB, 3, 22, 5.0 te devā abruvann
apy asyā ihāstu yā no 'smin na vai kam avidad iti tatheti tasyā apy atrākurvan //
AB, 3, 22, 5.0 te devā abruvann apy asyā ihāstu yā no 'smin na vai kam avidad iti tatheti tasyā
apy atrākurvan //
AB, 3, 22, 6.0 tasmād
eṣātrāpi śasyate yad vāvāna purutamam purāṣāᄆ iti //
AB, 3, 22, 8.0 tān indra
uvācāpi vo 'trāstv iti te devā abruvan virāḍ yājyāstu niṣkevalyasya yā trayastriṃśadakṣarā //
AB, 3, 24, 13.0 gṛhā vai pratiṣṭhā sūktaṃ tat pratiṣṭhitatamayā vācā śaṃstavyaṃ tasmād yady
api dūra iva paśūṃllabhate gṛhān evainān ājigamiṣati gṛhā hi paśūnām pratiṣṭhā pratiṣṭhā //
AB, 3, 28, 1.0 te vā ime itare chandasī gāyatrīm abhyavadetāṃ vittaṃ nāv akṣarāṇy anuparyāgur iti nety abravīd gāyatrī yathāvittam eva na iti te deveṣu praśnam aitāṃ te devā abruvan yathāvittam eva va iti
tasmāddhāpy etarhi vittyāṃ vyāhur yathāvittam eva na iti tato vā aṣṭākṣarā gāyatry abhavat tryakṣarā triṣṭub ekākṣarā jagatī //
AB, 3, 28, 2.0 sāṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī prātaḥsavanam udayacchan nāśaknot triṣṭup tryakṣarā mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam udyantuṃ tāṃ gāyatry abravīd āyāny
api me 'trāstv iti sā tathety abravīt triṣṭup tāṃ vai maitair aṣṭābhir akṣarair upasaṃdhehīti tatheti tām upasamadadhād etad vai tad gāyatryai madhyaṃdine yan marutvatīyasyottare pratipado yaś cānucaraḥ saikādaśākṣarā bhūtvā mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam udayacchat //
AB, 3, 28, 3.0 nāśaknoj jagaty ekākṣarā tṛtīyasavanam udyantuṃ tāṃ gāyatry abravīd āyāny
api me 'trāstv iti sā tathety abravīj jagatī tāṃ vai maitair ekādaśabhir akṣarair upasaṃdhehīti tatheti tām upasamadadhād etad vai tad gāyatryai tṛtīyasavane yad vaiśvadevasyottare pratipado yaś cānucaraḥ sā dvādaśākṣarā bhūtvā tṛtīyasavanam udayacchat //
AB, 3, 36, 2.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tāḥ sṛṣṭāḥ parācya evāyan na vyāvartanta tā agninā paryagacchat tā agnim upāvartanta tam
evādyāpy upāvṛttāḥ so 'bravīj jātā vai prajā anenāvidam iti yad abravīj jātā vai prajā anenāvidam iti taj jātavedasyam abhavat taj jātavedaso jātavedastvam //
AB, 3, 39, 1.0 devā vā asurair yuddham upaprāyan vijayāya tān agnir nānvakāmayataituṃ taṃ devā abruvann
api tvam ehy asmākaṃ vai tvameko 'sīti sa nāstuto 'nveṣyāmīty abravīt stuta nu meti taṃ te samutkramyopanivṛtyāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'nuprait //
AB, 3, 45, 1.0 yajño vai devebhyo 'nnādyam udakrāmat te devā abruvan yajño vai no 'nnādyam udakramīd anv imaṃ yajñam anna anvicchāmeti te 'bruvan katham anvicchāmeti brāhmaṇena ca chandobhiś cety abruvaṃs te brāhmaṇaṃ chandobhir adīkṣayaṃs tasyāntaṃ yajñam
atanvatāpi patnīḥ samayājayaṃs tasmāddhāpyetarhi dīkṣaṇīyāyām iṣṭāv āntam eva yajñaṃ tanvate 'pi patnīḥ saṃyājayanti tam anu nyāyam anvavāyan //
AB, 3, 45, 1.0 yajño vai devebhyo 'nnādyam udakrāmat te devā abruvan yajño vai no 'nnādyam udakramīd anv imaṃ yajñam anna anvicchāmeti te 'bruvan katham anvicchāmeti brāhmaṇena ca chandobhiś cety abruvaṃs te brāhmaṇaṃ chandobhir adīkṣayaṃs tasyāntaṃ yajñam atanvatāpi patnīḥ samayājayaṃs
tasmāddhāpyetarhi dīkṣaṇīyāyām iṣṭāv āntam eva yajñaṃ tanvate 'pi patnīḥ saṃyājayanti tam anu nyāyam anvavāyan //
AB, 3, 45, 1.0 yajño vai devebhyo 'nnādyam udakrāmat te devā abruvan yajño vai no 'nnādyam udakramīd anv imaṃ yajñam anna anvicchāmeti te 'bruvan katham anvicchāmeti brāhmaṇena ca chandobhiś cety abruvaṃs te brāhmaṇaṃ chandobhir adīkṣayaṃs tasyāntaṃ yajñam atanvatāpi patnīḥ samayājayaṃs tasmāddhāpyetarhi dīkṣaṇīyāyām iṣṭāv āntam eva yajñaṃ tanvate
'pi patnīḥ saṃyājayanti tam anu nyāyam anvavāyan //
AB, 3, 45, 2.0 te prāyaṇīyam atanvata tam prāyaṇīyena nedīyo 'nvāgacchaṃs te karmabhiḥ samatvaranta tac chaṃyvantam akurvaṃs
tasmāddhāpyetarhi prāyaṇīyaṃ śaṃyvantam eva bhavati tam anu nyāyam anvavāyan //
AB, 3, 45, 3.0 ta ātithyam atanvata tam ātithyena nedīyo 'nvāgacchaṃs te karmabhiḥ samatvaranta tad iᄆāntam akurvaṃs
tasmāddhāpyetarhyātithyam iᄆāntam eva bhavati tam anu nyāyam anvavāyan //
AB, 3, 45, 4.0 ta upasado 'tanvata tam upasadbhir nedīyo 'nvāgacchaṃs te karmabhiḥ samatvaranta te tisraḥ sāmidhenīr anūcya tisro devatā ayajaṃs
tasmāddhāpyetarhyupasatsu tisra eva sāmidhenīr anūcya tisro devatā yajanti tam anu nyāyam anvavāyan //
AB, 3, 45, 5.0 ta upavasatham atanvata tam upavasathye 'hany āpnuvaṃs tam āptvāntaṃ yajñam
atanvatāpi patnīḥ samayājayaṃs tasmāddhāpyetarhy upavasatha āntam eva yajñaṃ tanvate 'pi patnīḥ saṃyājayanti //
AB, 3, 45, 5.0 ta upavasatham atanvata tam upavasathye 'hany āpnuvaṃs tam āptvāntaṃ yajñam atanvatāpi patnīḥ samayājayaṃs
tasmāddhāpyetarhy upavasatha āntam eva yajñaṃ tanvate 'pi patnīḥ saṃyājayanti //
AB, 3, 45, 5.0 ta upavasatham atanvata tam upavasathye 'hany āpnuvaṃs tam āptvāntaṃ yajñam atanvatāpi patnīḥ samayājayaṃs tasmāddhāpyetarhy upavasatha āntam eva yajñaṃ tanvate
'pi patnīḥ saṃyājayanti //
AB, 3, 45, 8.0 tam āptvābruvaṃs tiṣṭhasva no'nnādyāyeti sa nety abravīt kathaṃ vas tiṣṭheyeti tān īkṣataiva tam abruvan brāhmaṇena ca naś chandobhiś ca sayug bhūtvānnādyāya tiṣṭhasveti tatheti
tasmāddhāpyetarhi yajñaḥ sayug bhūtvā devebhyo havyaṃ vahati brāhmaṇena ca chandobhiś ca //
AB, 3, 46, 10.0 api yadi samṛddhā iva ṛtvijaḥ syur iti ha smāhātha haitaj japed eveti //
AB, 3, 47, 12.0 yadi ha vā
api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ dhātāram purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā
api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 4, 5, 1.0 ahar vai devā aśrayanta rātrīm asurās te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta so 'bravīd indraḥ kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān rātrīm anv aveṣyāva iti sa deveṣu na pratyavindad abibhayū rātres tamaso mṛtyos
tasmāddhāpy etarhi naktaṃ yāvanmātram ivaivāpakramya bibheti tama iva hi rātrir mṛtyur iva //
AB, 4, 5, 5.0 api śarvaryā anusmasīty abruvann apiśarvarāṇi khalu vā etāni chandāṃsīti ha smāhaitāni hīndraṃ rātres tamaso mṛtyor bibhyatam atyapārayaṃs tad apiśarvarāṇām apiśarvaratvam //
AB, 4, 8, 1.0 tāsāṃ vai devatānām ājiṃ dhāvantīnām abhisṛṣṭānām agnir mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyata tam aśvināv anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām apodihy āvāṃ vā idaṃ jeṣyāva iti sa tathety abravīt tasya vai
mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasmā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād āgneyam āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 8, 1.0 tāsāṃ vai devatānām ājiṃ dhāvantīnām abhisṛṣṭānām agnir mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyata tam aśvināv anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām apodihy āvāṃ vā idaṃ jeṣyāva iti sa tathety abravīt tasya vai mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasmā
apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād āgneyam āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 8, 2.0 tā uṣasam anvāgacchatāṃ tām abrūtām apodihy āvāṃ vā idaṃ jeṣyāva iti sā tathety abravīt tasyai vai
mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasyā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād uṣasyam āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 8, 2.0 tā uṣasam anvāgacchatāṃ tām abrūtām apodihy āvāṃ vā idaṃ jeṣyāva iti sā tathety abravīt tasyai vai mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasyā
apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād uṣasyam āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 8, 3.0 tāv indram anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām āvāṃ vā idam maghavañ jeṣyāva iti na ha taṃ dadhṛṣatur apodihīti vaktuṃ sa tathety abravīt tasya vai
mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasmā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād aindram āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 8, 3.0 tāv indram anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām āvāṃ vā idam maghavañ jeṣyāva iti na ha taṃ dadhṛṣatur apodihīti vaktuṃ sa tathety abravīt tasya vai mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasmā
apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād aindram āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 22, 1.0 yathā vai puruṣa evaṃ viṣuvāṃs tasya yathā dakṣiṇo 'rdha evam pūrvo 'rdho viṣuvato yathottaro 'rdha evam uttaro 'rdho viṣuvatas tasmād uttara ity ācakṣate prabāhuk sataḥ śira eva viṣuvān bidalasaṃhita iva vai puruṣas
taddhāpi syūmeva madhye śīrṣṇo vijñāyate //
AB, 4, 27, 9.0 ūṣān asāv asyāṃ
taddhāpi turaḥ kāvaṣeya uvācoṣaḥ poṣo janamejayaketi tasmāddhāpyetarhi gavyam mīmāṃsamānāḥ pṛcchanti santi tatroṣāḥ iti ūṣo hi poṣo 'sau vai loka imaṃ lokam abhiparyāvartata //
AB, 4, 27, 9.0 ūṣān asāv asyāṃ taddhāpi turaḥ kāvaṣeya uvācoṣaḥ poṣo janamejayaketi
tasmāddhāpyetarhi gavyam mīmāṃsamānāḥ pṛcchanti santi tatroṣāḥ iti ūṣo hi poṣo 'sau vai loka imaṃ lokam abhiparyāvartata //
AB, 4, 28, 6.0 tāni ha tarhi trīṇi chandāṃsi ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni nodāpnuvan sā gāyatrī garbham adhatta sānuṣṭubham asṛjata triṣṭub garbham adhatta sā paṅktim asṛjata jagatī garbham adhatta sātichandasam asṛjata tāni trīṇy anyāni trīṇy anyāni ṣaṭ chandāṃsy āsan ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni tāni tathākalpanta kalpate yajño
'pi //
AB, 5, 2, 3.0 taddhāpyāhuś chandogās tṛtīye 'hani bahvṛcā indrasyendriyam śaṃsantīti //
AB, 5, 14, 2.0 nābhānediṣṭhaṃ vai mānavam brahmacaryaṃ vasantam bhrātaro nirabhajan so 'bravīd etya kim mahyam abhāktety etam eva niṣṭhāvam avavaditāram ity abruvaṃs
tasmāddhāpyetarhi pitaram putrā niṣṭhāvo 'vavaditety evācakṣate //
AB, 5, 27, 6.0 yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā vāśyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir ity aśanāyāṃ ha vā eṣā yajamānasya pratikhyāya vāśyate tām annam
apy ādayecchāntyai śāntir vā annaṃ sūyavasād bhagavatī hi bhūyā iti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 5, 30, 3.0 bṛhadrathaṃtarābhyām idam eti yuktaṃ yad bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyac
cāpi sarvaṃ tābhyām iyād agnīn ādhāya dhīro divaivānyaj juhuyān naktam anyad iti //
AB, 6, 1, 3.0 sa ha yenopodāsarpat
taddhāpy etarhy arbudodāsarpaṇī nāma prapad asti //
AB, 6, 26, 8.0 taṃ yadi darpa eva vinded upariṣṭād
dūrohaṇasyāpi bahūni śatāni śaṃsed yasyo tat kāmāya tathā kuryād atraiva tad upāptam //
AB, 6, 26, 13.0 yo vā agniḥ sa varuṇas tad
apy etad ṛṣiṇoktaṃ tvam agne varuṇo jāyase yad iti tad yad evaindrāvaruṇyā yajati tenāgnir anantarito 'nantaritaḥ //
AB, 6, 30, 14.0 sa hovācaindram eṣa viṣṇunyaṅgaṃ śaṃsatv atha tvam etaṃ hotar upariṣṭād raudryai dhāyyāyai purastān
mārutasyāpy asyāthā iti //
AB, 6, 30, 15.0 taddha tathā śaṃsayāṃcakāra tad idam
apy etarhi tathaiva śasyate //
AB, 6, 35, 11.0 yajñā ned asann apurogavāsa iti dakṣiṇā vai yajñānām purogavī yathā ha vā idam ano 'purogavaṃ riṣyaty evaṃ haiva yajño 'dakṣiṇo riṣyati tasmād āhur dātavyaiva yajñe dakṣiṇā bhavaty
apy alpikāpi //
AB, 6, 35, 11.0 yajñā ned asann apurogavāsa iti dakṣiṇā vai yajñānām purogavī yathā ha vā idam ano 'purogavaṃ riṣyaty evaṃ haiva yajño 'dakṣiṇo riṣyati tasmād āhur dātavyaiva yajñe dakṣiṇā bhavaty apy
alpikāpi //
AB, 7, 2, 6.0 athāpy āhur evam evainān ajasrān ajuhvata indhīrann ā śarīrāṇām āhartor iti //
AB, 7, 3, 3.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā vāśyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir ity aśanāyāṃ ha vā eṣā yajamānasya pratikhyāya vāśyate tām annam
apy ādayec chāntyai śāntir vā annaṃ sūyavasād bhagavatī hi bhūyā iti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 6.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotram adhiśritam prāṅ udāyan skhalate
vāpi vā bhraṃśate kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady upanivartayet svargāl lokād yajamānam āvartayed atraivāsmā upaviṣṭāyaitam agnihotraparīśeṣam āhareyus tasya yathonnītī syāt tathā juhuyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir amāvāsyām paurṇamāsīṃ vātīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye pathikṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vetthā hi vedho 'dhvana ā devānām
api panthām aganmety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye pathikṛte svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 9.0 tad āhur apatnīko
'py agnihotram āharait nāharait iti //
AB, 7, 9, 15.0 yajet sautrāmaṇyām apatnīko
'py asomapaḥ mātāpitṛbhyām anṛṇārthād yajeti vacanāc chrutir iti //
AB, 7, 12, 8.0 tad āhuḥ katham agnīn pravatsyann upatiṣṭheta proṣya vā pratyetyāhar ahar veti tūṣṇīm ity āhus tūṣṇīṃ vai śreyasa ākāṅkṣante
'thāpy āhur ahar ahar vā ete yajamānasyāśraddhayodvāsanāt praplāvanād bibhyati tān upatiṣṭhetaivābhayaṃ vo 'bhayam me 'stv ity abhayaṃ haivāsmai bhavaty abhayaṃ haivāsmai bhavati //
AB, 7, 13, 13.0 eṣa panthā urugāyaḥ suśevo yam putriṇa ākramante viśokāḥ tam paśyanti paśavo vayāṃsi ca tasmāt te
mātrāpi mithunībhavanti //
AB, 7, 18, 14.0 tasmād yo rājā vijitī syād
apy ayajamāna ākhyāpayetaivaitac chaunaḥśepam ākhyānaṃ na hāsminn alpaṃ canainaḥ pariśiṣyate //
AB, 7, 18, 16.0 putrakāmā
hāpy ākhyāpayeraṃl labhante ha putrāṃl labhante ha putrān //
AB, 7, 19, 3.0 taṃ kṣatram ananvāpya nyavartatāyudhebhyo ha smāsya vijamānaḥ parāṅ evaity athainam brahmānvait tam āpnot tam āptvā parastān nirudhyātiṣṭhat sa āptaḥ parastān niruddhas tiṣṭhañ jñātvā svāny āyudhāni brahmopāvartata
tasmāddhāpy etarhi yajño brahmaṇy eva brāhmaṇeṣu pratiṣṭhitaḥ //
AB, 7, 19, 4.0 athainat kṣatram anvāgacchat tad abravīd upa māsmin yajñe hvayasveti tat tathety abravīt tad vai nidhāya svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartasveti tatheti tat kṣatraṃ nidhāya svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartata
tasmāddhāpyetarhi kṣatriyo yajamāno nidhāyaiva svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartate //
AB, 7, 27, 4.0 rāmo hāsa mārgaveyo 'nūcānaḥ śyāparṇīyas teṣāṃ hottiṣṭhatām
uvācāpi nu rājann itthaṃvidaṃ veder utthāpayantīti yas tvaṃ kathaṃ vettha brahmabandhav iti //
AB, 7, 28, 1.0 yatrendraṃ devatāḥ paryavṛñjan viśvarūpaṃ tvāṣṭram abhyamaṃsta vṛtram astṛta yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prādād arurmaghān avadhīd bṛhaspateḥ pratyavadhīd iti tatrendraḥ somapīthena vyārdhyatendrasyānu vyṛddhiṃ kṣatraṃ somapīthena
vyārdhyatāpīndraḥ somapīthe 'bhavat tvaṣṭur āmuṣya somaṃ tad vyṛddham evādyāpi kṣatraṃ somapīthena sa yas tam bhakṣaṃ vidyād yaḥ kṣatrasya somapīthena vyṛddhasya yena kṣatraṃ samṛdhyate kathaṃ taṃ veder utthāpayantīti //
AB, 7, 28, 1.0 yatrendraṃ devatāḥ paryavṛñjan viśvarūpaṃ tvāṣṭram abhyamaṃsta vṛtram astṛta yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prādād arurmaghān avadhīd bṛhaspateḥ pratyavadhīd iti tatrendraḥ somapīthena vyārdhyatendrasyānu vyṛddhiṃ kṣatraṃ somapīthena vyārdhyatāpīndraḥ somapīthe 'bhavat tvaṣṭur āmuṣya somaṃ tad vyṛddham
evādyāpi kṣatraṃ somapīthena sa yas tam bhakṣaṃ vidyād yaḥ kṣatrasya somapīthena vyṛddhasya yena kṣatraṃ samṛdhyate kathaṃ taṃ veder utthāpayantīti //
AB, 7, 30, 3.0 yato vā adhi devā yajñeneṣṭvā svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tatraitāṃś camasān nyubjaṃs te nyagrodhā abhavan nyubjā iti
hāpy enān etarhy ācakṣate kurukṣetre te ha prathamajā nyagrodhānāṃ tebhyo hānye 'dhijātāḥ //
AB, 8, 20, 2.0 so 'bhiṣikto 'bhiṣektre brāhmaṇāya hiraṇyaṃ dadyāt sahasraṃ dadyāt kṣetraṃ catuṣpād dadyād
athāpy āhur asaṃkhyātam evāparimitaṃ dadyād aparimito vai kṣatriyo 'parimitasyāvaruddhyā iti //
AB, 8, 21, 4.0 etena ha vā aindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa cyavano bhārgavaḥ śāryātam mānavam abhiṣiṣeca tasmād u śāryāto mānavaḥ samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīṃ jayan parīyāyāśvena ca medhyeneje devānāṃ
hāpi satre gṛhapatir āsa //
AB, 8, 28, 20.0 api ha yady asyāśmamūrdhā dviṣan bhavati kṣipraṃ haivainaṃ stṛṇute stṛṇute //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 1, 11.0 yathainān na virodhayed
api ha śaśvad brāhmaṇanigamo bhavati //
AVPr, 2, 4, 9.0 aśanāpipāse evaiṣā yajamānasya saṃprakhyāya vāśyatīti tāṃ tṛṇam
apy ādayet sūyavasād bhagavatīty etayarcā //
AVPr, 3, 9, 10.0 savanāni nānātantrāṇi ced
api bhavanti durgāpattau ca samāse veṣṭīnāṃ samāveśayed vakṣyakāmaḥ //
AVPr, 4, 1, 32.0 dhātā dadhātu pituḥ pitānaṣṭo gharmo viśvāyur yato jātas tato
'py avāṃ svāheti juhuyāt //
AVPr, 5, 1, 13.0 sāyam ahutam atītarasminn etad eva prāyaścittam
anyatrāpi ṣṇutyā cet //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 7, 3.1 anavadyābhiḥ sam u jagma ābhir apsarābhir
api gandharva āsu /
AVP, 1, 70, 2.1 nāsyauṣadhīṣv
apy asti nāpsv antar nāsya sūryaṃ saṃdṛśam eti cakṣuḥ /
AVP, 1, 80, 1.2 śivaṃ kṛṇvānā upa jighratemaṃ vīraṃ vīreṣv
apy ā kṛṇudhvam //
AVP, 4, 13, 5.2 girim enā ā veśaya tamāṃsi yatra gachāṃs tat pāpīr
api pādaya //
AVP, 5, 15, 4.2 āsu bhūmāny
api pṛñcantu devā āsāṃ vatsān āyuṣā medasā saṃ sṛjāmi //
AVP, 5, 16, 4.2 stanyaṃ kṣīram aviṣaṃ vaḥ kṛṇomy asuṃ dhayanto
'pi yūtham eta //
AVP, 5, 28, 3.1 ahrastas tvam aviduṣṭaḥ parehīndrasya goṣṭham
api dhāva vidvān /
AVP, 10, 10, 7.1 abhūtyā enaṃ pāśe sitvā duḥṣvapnyena saṃsṛjya mṛtyor vyātta āsann
api dadhāmi //
AVP, 12, 9, 9.2 devāṁ
apītaṃ pathibhiḥ śivebhir mā no hiṃsiṣṭaṃ harasā daivyena //
AVP, 12, 18, 2.2 tvaṃ bhiṣag
bheṣajasyāpi kartā tvayā gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ sanema //
AVP, 12, 20, 2.2 ulūkayātuṁ bhṛmalo yasya yātus tam
atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
AVP, 12, 20, 3.3 ulūkayātuṁ bhṛmalo yasya yātus tam
atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
AVP, 12, 20, 5.2 astā rudraḥ śrathayatv āyur asya tam
atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 27, 1.2 tāsām jarāyubhir vayam akṣyāv
api vyayāmasy aghāyoḥ paripanthinaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 2, 3.1 anavadyābhiḥ sam u jagma ābhir apsarāsv
api gandharva āsīt /
AVŚ, 2, 34, 2.2 upākṛtaṃ śaśamānaṃ yad asthāt priyam devānām
apy etu pāthaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 34, 2.1 anasthāḥ pūtāḥ pavanena śuddhāḥ śucayaḥ śucim
api yanti lokam /
AVŚ, 5, 2, 3.1 tve kratum
api pṛñcanti bhūri dvir yad ete trir bhavanty ūmāḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 8, 4.2 aviṃ vṛka iva mathnīta sa vo jīvan mā moci prāṇam
asyāpi nahyata //
AVŚ, 5, 13, 5.2 mā me sakhyuḥ stāmānam
api ṣṭhātāśrāvayanto ni viṣe ramadhvam //
AVŚ, 5, 18, 13.2 yo brāhmaṇaṃ devabandhuṃ hinasti na sa pitṛyāṇam
apy eti lokam //
AVŚ, 6, 32, 2.1 rudro vo grīvā aśarait piśācāḥ pṛṣṭīr vo
'pi śṛṇātu yātudhānāḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 50, 1.1 hataṃ tardaṃ samaṅkam ākhum aśvinā chintaṃ śiro
api pṛṣṭīḥ śṛṇītam /
AVŚ, 6, 50, 1.2 yavān ned adān
api nahyataṃ mukham athābhayaṃ kṛṇutaṃ dhānyāya //
AVŚ, 6, 55, 3.2 teṣāṃ vayaṃ sumatau yajñiyānām
api bhadre saumanase syāma //
AVŚ, 7, 20, 3.2 tasya vayaṃ heḍasi
māpi bhūma sumṛḍīke asya sumatau syāma //
AVŚ, 7, 49, 1.2 yāḥ pārthivāso yā apām
api vrate tā no devīḥ suhavāḥ śarma yacchantu //
AVŚ, 7, 57, 2.1 sapta kṣaranti śiśave marutvate pitre putrāso
apy avīvṛtann ṛtāni /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 2.2 ā jihvayā mūradevān rabhasva kravyādo
vṛṣṭvāpi dhatsvāsan //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 15.2 yo aghnyāyā bharati kṣīram agne teṣāṃ śīrṣāṇi
harasāpi vṛśca //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 2.2 pitā vatsānāṃ patir aghnyānāṃ sāhasre poṣe
api naḥ kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 1.1 ā nayaitam ā rabhasva sukṛtāṃ lokam
api gachatu prajānan /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 7.2 vi yas tastambha ṣaṭ imā rajāṃsy ajasya rūpe kiṃ
api svid ekam //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 4.2 yā bibharti bahudhā prāṇad ejat sā no bhūmir goṣv
apy anne dadhātu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 25.3 kanyāyāṃ varco yad bhūme tenāsmāṁ
api saṃsṛja mā no dvikṣata kaścana //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 4.2 taṃ māṣājyaṃ kṛtvā prahiṇomi dūraṃ sa gacchatv apsuṣado
'py agnīn //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 9.2 ni taṃ śāsmi gārhapatyena vidvān pitṝṇāṃ loke
'pi bhāgo astu //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 45.1 jīvānām āyuḥ pratira tvam agne pitṝṇāṃ lokam
api gacchantu ye mṛtāḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 53.1 aviḥ kṛṣṇā bhāgadheyaṃ paśūnāṃ sīsaṃ kravyād
api candraṃ ta āhuḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 22.2 yadyad dyuttaṃ likhitam arpaṇena tena mā susror
brahmaṇāpi tad vapāmi //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 33.2 mitraś ciddhi ṣmā juhurāṇo devāṁ chloko na yātām
api vājo asti //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 4.1 brahma vai mṛtyave prajāḥ prāyacchat tasmai brahmacāriṇameva na prāyacchat so 'bravīd astu mahyam
apy etasmin bhāga iti yām eva rātriṃ samidhaṃ nāharātā iti //
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.6 na ha vai snātvā bhikṣeta
api ha vai snātvā bhikṣāṃ caraty api jñātīnām aśanāyāpi pitṝṇām anyābhyaḥ kriyābhyaḥ /
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.6 na ha vai snātvā bhikṣeta api ha vai snātvā bhikṣāṃ caraty
api jñātīnām aśanāyāpi pitṝṇām anyābhyaḥ kriyābhyaḥ /
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.6 na ha vai snātvā bhikṣeta api ha vai snātvā bhikṣāṃ caraty api jñātīnām
aśanāyāpi pitṝṇām anyābhyaḥ kriyābhyaḥ /
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.7 sa yad anyāṃ bhikṣitavyāṃ na
vindetāpi svāmevācāryajāyāṃ bhikṣetātho svāṃ mātaram /
BaudhDhS, 1, 6, 4.1 tatrāpi kiṃcit saṃspṛṣṭaṃ manasi manyeta kuśairvā tṛṇair vā prajvālya pradakṣiṇaṃ paridahanam /
BaudhDhS, 1, 11, 9.1 api ca prapitāmahaḥ pitāmahaḥ pitā svayaṃ sodaryā bhrātaraḥ savarṇāyāḥ putraḥ pautraḥ prapautras tatputravarjaṃ teṣāṃ ca putrapautram avibhaktadāyam sapiṇḍān ācakṣate //
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 35.1 api vāmāvāsyāyāṃ niśy agnim upasamādhāya dārvihomikīṃ pariceṣṭāṃ kṛtvā dve ājyāhutī juhoti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 2, 13.1 agamyāgamanaṃ gurvīsakhīṃ gurusakhīm apapātrāṃ patitāṃ ca gatvā bheṣajakaraṇaṃ grāmayājanaṃ raṅgopajīvanaṃ nāṭyācāryatā gomahiṣīrakṣaṇaṃ yac cānyad
apy evaṃ yuktaṃ kanyādūṣaṇam iti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 7, 22.1 ahnā
cāpi saṃdhīyate mitraś cainaṃ gopāyaty ādityaś cainaṃ svargaṃ lokam unnayati //
BaudhDhS, 2, 11, 15.1 vaikhānaso vane mūlaphalāśī tapaḥśīlaḥ savaneṣūdakam upaspṛśañśrāmaṇakenāgnim ādhāyāgrāmyabhojī devapitṛbhūtamanuṣyaṛṣipūjakaḥ sarvātithiḥ pratiṣiddhavarjaṃ bhaikṣam
apy upayuñjīta /
BaudhDhS, 3, 6, 13.1 api vā goniṣkrāntānāṃ yavānām ekaviṃśatirātraṃ pītvā gaṇān paśyati gaṇādhipatiṃ paśyati vidyāṃ paśyati vidyādhipatiṃ paśyatīty āha bhagavān baudhāyanaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 3, 8, 3.1 keśaśmaśrulomanakhāni
vāpayitvāpi vā śmaśrūṇy evāhataṃ vāso vasānaḥ satyaṃ bruvann āvasatham abhyupeyāt //
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 4.1 api vā cakṣuḥśrotratvagghrāṇamanovyatikrameṣu tribhiḥ prāṇāyāmaiḥ śudhyati //
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 6.1 abhakṣyābhojyāpeyānādyaprāśaneṣu tathāpaṇyavikrayeṣu madhumāṃsaghṛtatailakṣāralavaṇāvarānnavarjeṣu yac cānyad
apy evaṃ yuktaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ dvādaśa dvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet //
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 7.1 pātakapatanīyopapātakavarjeṣu yac cānyad
apy evaṃ yuktam ardhamāsaṃ dvādaśa dvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet //
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 8.1 pātakapatanīyavarjeṣu yac cānyad
apy evaṃ yuktaṃ dvādaśa dvādaśāhān dvādaśa dvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet //
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 9.1 pātakavarjeṣu yac cānyad
apy evaṃ yuktaṃ dvādaśārdhamāsān dvādaśa dvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet //
BaudhDhS, 4, 2, 13.1 api vānādyāpeyapratiṣiddhabhojaneṣu doṣavac ca karma kṛtvābhisaṃdhipūrvam anabhisaṃdhipūrvaṃ vā śūdrāyāṃ ca retaḥ siktvāyonau vābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhiś copaspṛśya prayato bhavati //
BaudhDhS, 4, 4, 6.1 api vā sāvitrīṃ paccho 'rdharcaśas tataḥ samastāṃ trir antarjale paṭhan sarvasmāt pāpāt pramucyate //
BaudhDhS, 4, 4, 7.1 api vā vyāhṛtīr vyastāḥ samastāś ceti trir antarjale paṭhan sarvasmāt pāpāt pramucyate //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 29.1 atiśiṣṭāḥ parācīrninīyamānā anumantrayate samudraṃ vaḥ prahiṇomyakṣitāḥ svāṃ yonim
api gacchata /
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 4.1 yady u vai samasta upariṣṭānmāghyāḥ paurṇamāsyā aparapakṣasya saptamyām aṣṭamyāṃ navamyāmiti
kriyetāpi vāṣṭamyāmeva //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 6.1 kāmaṃ
sambandhānapi śrutavṛttasampannān śrutavṛttayor hi svadhā nidhīyata ityupadiśanti //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 28.1 api vā yo 'nūcānaḥ śrotriyaḥ sa dvādaśarātraṃ parākaṃ vā vrataṃ caren na tv evāsaṃmitī syāt //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 8, 16.0 athaināni yogena yunakti yāni gharme kapālāni upacinvanti vedhasaḥ pūṣṇas tāny
api vrate indravāyū yuṅktām iti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 13.0 api vāntarvedi prācīnaṃ tān mantrānupūrvyam ekaikaṃ saṃbhāram ekaikena yajuṣā saṃbharati //
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 25.0 athāsmā araṇī āharaty āśvatthīṃ śamīgarbhīm
apy aśamīgarbhīṃ vā caturaṅgulam utsedhāṃ dvādaśāṅgulaṃ vistīrṇāṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam āyatām api vā prādeśamātrīṃ sarvataḥ samāṃ caturaṅgulam evotsedhām //
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 25.0 athāsmā araṇī āharaty āśvatthīṃ śamīgarbhīm apy aśamīgarbhīṃ vā caturaṅgulam utsedhāṃ dvādaśāṅgulaṃ vistīrṇāṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam āyatām
api vā prādeśamātrīṃ sarvataḥ samāṃ caturaṅgulam evotsedhām //
BaudhŚS, 10, 23, 23.0 api vā tūṣṇīm evātha yācati dhanur bāṇavac caturo 'śmana aindrīm iṣṭakāṃ vibhaktim udapātraṃ darbhastambaṃ dūrvām ājyasthālīṃ sasruvām iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 18, 16.0 tve kratum
api vṛñjanti viśva ity anudrutyopayāmagṛhīto 'si prajāpataye tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 2, 1.0 prāgagrair darbhair agniṃ paristṛṇāty
api vodagagrāḥ paścāt purastācca bhavanti //
BhārGS, 1, 12, 16.0 athāpi vijñāyate tasmānmadhyaṃdine sarvāṇi puṇyāni saṃnipatitāni bhavantīti //
BhārGS, 2, 6, 3.1 yad vāstu garhitaṃ yatra vānyaḥ paribhavet
tatrāpi sukham āsīta śamayan vāstvṛtāvṛtau //
BhārGS, 3, 15, 10.0 dvyahaṃ tryahaṃ
vāpi pramādād akṛteṣu tisras tantumatīr hutvā catasro vāruṇīr japet //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 1, 3.0 api vā purastād eva dvyahe tryahe vānuguptaṃ dugdhaṃ dohayitvānuguptena dadhnātanakti //
BhārŚS, 1, 10, 1.3 prādāḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhayā te akṣan prajānann agne punar
apyehi devān iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 6, 7.0 tatra ya upabhṛto dharmā ye ca dhruvāyāḥ pṛṣadājyadhānyām
api kriyeran //
BhārŚS, 7, 19, 1.0 api vā trayāṇām eva mukhyānām anupūrvam avadāya yathākāmam uttareṣām avadyati //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 3, 24.1 taddhāpi brahmadattaś caikitāneyo rājānaṃ bhakṣayann uvāca /
BĀU, 1, 4, 1.5 tasmād
apy etarhy āmantrito 'ham ayam ity evāgra uktvāthānyan nāma prabrūte yad asya bhavati /
BĀU, 1, 4, 7.3 tad idam
apy etarhi nāmarūpābhyām eva vyākriyata asau nāmāyam idaṃrūpa iti /
BĀU, 1, 4, 10.9 tad idam
apy etarhi ya evaṃ vedāhaṃ brahmāsmīti sa idaṃ sarvaṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 1, 4, 11.8 tasmād yady
api rājā paramatāṃ gacchati brahmaivāntata upaniśrayati svāṃ yonim /
BĀU, 1, 4, 15.6 yadi ha vā
apy anevaṃvin mahatpuṇyaṃ karma karoti taddhāsyāntataḥ kṣīyata eva /
BĀU, 1, 4, 17.6 tasmād
apy etarhy ekākī kāmayate jāyā me syād atha prajāyeyātha vittaṃ me syād atha karma kurvīyeti /
BĀU, 1, 4, 17.7 sa yāvad
apy eteṣām ekaikaṃ na prāpnoty akṛtsna eva tāvan manyate /
BĀU, 1, 5, 14.6 tasmād etāṃ rātriṃ prāṇabhṛtaḥ prāṇaṃ na vicchindyād
api kṛkalāsasyaitasyā eva devatāyā apacityai //
BĀU, 1, 5, 15.7 tasmād yady
api sarvajyāniṃ jīyata ātmanā cej jīvati pradhināgād ity evāhuḥ //
BĀU, 3, 9, 22.9 tasmād
api pratirūpaṃ jātam āhur hṛdayād iva sṛpto hṛdayād iva nirmita iti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 3.16 api tatra vadhāśaṅkā bhavati yāṃ diśam eti prāṇasyaiva samrāṭ kāmāya /
BĀU, 4, 1, 5.13 tasmād vai samrāḍ
api yāṃ kāṃ ca diśaṃ gacchati naivāsyā antaṃ gacchati /
BĀU, 4, 3, 5.4 tasmād vai samrāḍ
api yatra svaḥ pāṇir na vinirjñāyate 'tha yatra vāg uccaraty upaiva tatra nyetīti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 13.2 uteva strībhiḥ saha modamāno jakṣad
utevāpi bhayāni paśyan //
BĀU, 5, 14, 5.6 yadi ha vā
apy evaṃvid bahv iva pratigṛhṇāti na haiva tad gāyatryā ekaṃ cana padaṃ prati //
BĀU, 5, 14, 8.5 yadi ha vā
api bahv ivāgnāv abhyādadhati sarvam eva tat saṃdahati /
BĀU, 5, 14, 8.6 evaṃ haivaivaṃvid yady
api bahv iva pāpaṃ kurute sarvam eva tat saṃpsāya śuddhaḥ pūto 'jaro 'mṛtaḥ sambhavati //
BĀU, 6, 1, 1.3 jyeṣṭhaśca śreṣṭhaśca svānāṃ bhavati
api ca yeṣāṃ bubhūṣati ya evaṃ veda //
BĀU, 6, 1, 2.3 vasiṣṭhaḥ svānāṃ bhavati
api ca yeṣāṃ bubhūṣati ya evaṃ veda //
BĀU, 6, 2, 2.11 api hi na ṛṣer vacaḥ śrutaṃ dve sṛtī aśṛṇavaṃ pitṝṇām ahaṃ devānām uta martyānām /
BĀU, 6, 3, 7.1 taṃ haitam uddālaka āruṇir vājasaneyāya yājñavalkyāyāntevāsina uktvovāca
api ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 8.1 etam u haiva vājasaneyo yājñavalkyo madhukāya paiṅgyāyāntevāsina uktvovāca
api ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 9.1 etam u haiva madhukaḥ paiṅgyaś cūlāya bhāgavittaye 'ntevāsina uktvovāca
api ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 10.1 etam u haiva cūlo bhāgavittir jānakaya āyaḥsthūṇāyāntevāsina uktvovāca
api ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 11.1 etam u haiva jānakir āyaḥsthūṇaḥ satyakāmāya jābālāyāntevāsina uktvovāca
api ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 12.1 etam u haiva satyakāmo jābālo 'ntevāsibhya
uktvovācāpi ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti /
BĀU, 6, 4, 5.1 tad abhimṛśed anu vā mantrayeta yan me 'dya retaḥ pṛthivīm askāntsīd yad oṣadhīr
apy asarad yad apaḥ /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 5, 5.2 hotṛṣadanāddha
evāpi durudgītham anusamāharatīty anusamāharatīti //
ChU, 3, 11, 6.2 yady
apy asmā imām adbhiḥ parigṛhītāṃ dhanasya pūrṇāṃ dadyād etad eva tato bhūya iti //
ChU, 4, 15, 1.3 tad yady
apy asmin sarpir vodakaṃ vā siñcati vartmanī eva gacchati //
ChU, 5, 2, 3.2 yady
apy enac chuṣkāya sthāṇave brūyāj jāyerann evāsmiñchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
ChU, 5, 10, 10.1 atha ha ya etān evaṃ pañcāgnīn veda na saha tair
apy ācaran pāpmanā lipyate /
ChU, 5, 24, 4.1 tasmād u haivaṃvid yady
api caṇḍālāya ucchiṣṭaṃ prayacchet /
ChU, 6, 7, 5.2 yathā somya mahato 'bhyāhitasyaikam aṅgāraṃ khadyotamātraṃ pariśiṣṭaṃ taṃ tṛṇair upasamādhāya prajvālayet tena tato
'pi bahu dahet //
ChU, 7, 5, 2.2 tasmād yady
api bahuvid acitto bhavati nāyam astīty evainam āhuḥ /
ChU, 7, 13, 1.2 tasmād yady
api bahava āsīrann asmaranto naiva te kaṃcana śṛṇuyur na manvīran na vijānīran /
ChU, 7, 15, 3.1 atha yady
apy enān utkrāntaprāṇāñchūlena samāsaṃ vyatisaṃdahet /
ChU, 8, 3, 2.3 tad
yathāpi hiraṇyanidhiṃ nihitam akṣetrajñā upary upari saṃcaranto na vindeyuḥ /
ChU, 8, 4, 2.4 tasmād vā etaṃ setuṃ
tīrtvāpi naktam ahar evābhiniṣpadyate /
ChU, 8, 8, 5.1 tasmād
apyadyehādadānam aśraddadhānam ayajamānam āhur āsuro bateti /
ChU, 8, 10, 1.5 tad yady
apīdaṃ śarīram andhaṃ bhavaty anandhaḥ sa bhavati yadi srāmam asrāmaḥ /
ChU, 8, 10, 3.5 tad yady
apīdaṃ bhagavaḥ śarīram andhaṃ bhavaty anandhaḥ sa bhavati yadi srāmam asrāmaḥ /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 8, 26.1 yasya tu khalu saṃskārāṇāmekadeśo
'py aṣṭāv ātmaguṇā atha sa brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyaṃ sālokyaṃ ca gacchati //
GautDhS, 3, 5, 31.1 sapta puruṣānitaś ca parataś ca hanti
manasāpiguror anṛtaṃ vadann alpeṣv apy artheṣu //
GautDhS, 3, 5, 31.1 sapta puruṣānitaś ca parataś ca hanti manasāpiguror anṛtaṃ vadann alpeṣv
apy artheṣu //
GautDhS, 3, 7, 8.1 anārjavapaiśunapratiṣiddhācārān ādyaprāśaneṣu śūdrāyāṃ ca retaḥ siktvā ayonau ca doṣavati ca karmaṇy
api saṃdhipūrve 'bliṅgābhir apa upaspṛśed vāruṇībhir anyair vā pavitraiḥ //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 1, 16.0 api vā bahuyājina evāgārād brāhmaṇasya vā rājanyasya vā vaiśyasya vā //
GobhGS, 1, 9, 7.0 kaṃsaṃ camasaṃ vānnasya pūrayitvā kṛtasya vākṛtasya
vāpi vā phalānām evaitaṃ pūrṇapātram ity ācakṣate //
GobhGS, 1, 9, 12.0 api ha sudāḥ paijavana aindrāgnena sthālīpākeneṣṭvā śataṃ sahasrāṇi dadau //
GobhGS, 1, 9, 16.0 api vā yajñiyānām evauṣadhivanaspatīnāṃ phalāni vā palāśāni vā śrapayitvā juhuyāt //
GobhGS, 4, 7, 22.0 varjayet pūrvato 'śvatthaṃ plakṣaṃ dakṣiṇatas tathā nyagrodham aparād deśād
uttarāccāpy udumbaram //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 15, 1.0 tad u ha smāhātharvā devo vijānan yajñaviriṣṭānandānīty upaśamayeran yajñe prāyaścittiḥ kriyate
'pi ca yad u bahv iva yajñe vilomaṃ kriyate na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum apātyeti punarājātiṃ kāmacāro 'sya sarveṣu lokeṣu bhāti ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān brahmā bhavati yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇataḥ sado 'dhyāste yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇata udaṅmukha āsīno yajña ājyāhutīr juhotīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 31.0 tad
apy etad ṛcoktam āpo bhṛgvaṅgirorūpam āpo bhṛgvaṅgiromayaṃ sarvam āpomayaṃ bhūtaṃ sarvaṃ bhṛgvaṅgiromayam antaraite trayo vedā bhṛgūn aṅgiraso 'nugāḥ //
GB, 1, 2, 5, 26.0 apy apakīrtitam ācāryo brahmacārīty eka āhur ākāśam adhidaivatam //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 7.0 sa cen niṣṭhīved divo nu mām yad
atrāpi madhor ahaṃ yad atrāpi rasasya me ity ātmānam anumantrayate //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 7.0 sa cen niṣṭhīved divo nu mām yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ yad
atrāpi rasasya me ity ātmānam anumantrayate //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 8.0 yad
atrāpi madhor ahaṃ niraṣṭhaviṣam asmṛtam agniś ca tat savitā ca punar me jaṭhare dhattāṃ yad atrāpi rasasya me parāpapātāsmṛtaṃ tad ihopahvayāmahe tan ma āpyāyatāṃ punar iti //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 8.0 yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ niraṣṭhaviṣam asmṛtam agniś ca tat savitā ca punar me jaṭhare dhattāṃ yad
atrāpi rasasya me parāpapātāsmṛtaṃ tad ihopahvayāmahe tan ma āpyāyatāṃ punar iti //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 14.0 tad
apy etad ṛcoktaṃ devānām etat pariṣūtam anabhyārūḍhaṃ carati rocamānaṃ tasmin sarve paśavas tatra yajñās tasminn annaṃ saha devatābhir iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 2, 9, 24.0 tad
apy etad ṛcoktam antarikṣe pathibhir hrīyamāṇo na niviśate katamac ca nāhaḥ apāṃ yoniḥ prathamajā ṛtasya kva svij jātaḥ kuta ābabhūveti //
GB, 1, 2, 9, 30.0 tad
apy etad ṛcoktaṃ candramā apsv antar iti tāsām oṣadhivanaspatayaḥ kāṇḍāni //
GB, 1, 2, 16, 6.0 tad
apy etad ṛcoktaṃ catvāri śṛṅgā trayo asya pādā dve śīrṣe sapta hastāso asya tridhā baddho vṛṣabho roravīti maho devo martyāṁ āviveśeti //
GB, 1, 2, 23, 5.0 tad
apy etad ṛcoktam agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe hotāraṃ viśvavedasam asya yajñasya sukratum iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 4, 17, 10.0 tad
apy etad ṛcoktaṃ śatam innu śarado anti devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantor iti //
GB, 2, 2, 5, 7.0 api vaiṣāṃ vyapekṣayā mantrakalpabrāhmaṇānām aprayogād yathoktānāṃ vā dakṣiṇānām apradānāddhīnād vātiriktād votpātādbhuteṣu prāyaścittavyatikramād iti //
GB, 2, 2, 5, 10.0 tasya pramādād yadi
vāpy asāṃnidhyād yathā bhinnā naur agādhe mahaty udake saṃplaven matsyakacchapaśiṃśumāranakramakarapurīkayajaṣarajasapiśācānāṃ bhāgadheyaṃ bhavaty evamādīnāṃ cānyeṣāṃ vinaṣṭopajīvinām //
GB, 2, 2, 5, 11.0 evaṃ khalv
api yajñaś chinnabhinno 'padhvasta utpātādbhuto bahulo 'tharvabhir asaṃskṛto 'suragandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ bhāgadheyaṃ bhavaty evamādīnāṃ cānyeṣāṃ vinaṣṭopajīvināṃ //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 8.0 yacchakunir āṇḍam adhyāste yan na sūyate taddhi
sāpi hiṃkṛṇoti //
GB, 2, 4, 12, 6.0 yadi ha vā
api nirṇiktasyaiva kulasya saṃdhyukṣeṇa yajate sattvaṃ haivākhyāyābhyupatiṣṭhate //
GB, 2, 5, 1, 9.0 tasmāddhāpy etarhi bhūyān iva naktaṃ sa yāvanmātram ivāpakramya bibheti //
GB, 2, 5, 1, 19.0 tad yad
api śarvaryā apismasīty abruvaṃs tad apiśarvarāṇām apiśarvaratvam //
GB, 2, 5, 9, 25.0 tad yathā śreṣṭhini saṃvaśeyur
api vidviṣāṇā evam evaitacchreṣṭhino vaśeyānnam annasyānucaryāya kṣamante //
GB, 2, 5, 10, 1.0 tadyathaivādo 'hna ukthānām āgneyaṃ prathamaṃ bhavaty evam evaitad
atrāpy āgneyaṃ prathamaṃ bhavati //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 4, 12.1 samudraṃ vaḥ prahiṇomīty apo ninīya samudraṃ vaḥ prahiṇomyakṣitāḥ svāṃ yonim
api gacchata /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 4, 5.2 yad bha iti nigacchati tasmāt so 'nāryaḥ sann
api rājñaḥ prāpnoti //
JUB, 1, 16, 7.1 te devāḥ prajāpatim upetyābruvann asmabhyam
apīdaṃ sāma prayaccheti /
JUB, 2, 13, 5.2 yad ihainad
api rahasīva kurvan manyate 'tha hainad āvir eva karoti /
JUB, 3, 6, 5.1 so
'py anyān bahūn uparyupari ya evam etāṃ sāmnaḥ prattiṃ veda //
JUB, 3, 6, 6.1 ya u ha vā abandhur bandhumat sāma veda yatra
hāpy enaṃ na vidur yatra roṣanti yatra parīva cakṣate taddhāpi śraiṣṭhyam ādhipatyam annādyam purodhām paryeti //
JUB, 3, 6, 6.1 ya u ha vā abandhur bandhumat sāma veda yatra hāpy enaṃ na vidur yatra roṣanti yatra parīva cakṣate
taddhāpi śraiṣṭhyam ādhipatyam annādyam purodhām paryeti //
JUB, 3, 6, 8.1 sa yatra ha vā
apy evaṃvidaṃ na vidur yatra roṣanti yatra parīva cakṣate taddhāpi śraiṣṭhyam ādhipatyam annādyam purodhām paryeti //
JUB, 3, 6, 8.1 sa yatra ha vā apy evaṃvidaṃ na vidur yatra roṣanti yatra parīva cakṣate
taddhāpi śraiṣṭhyam ādhipatyam annādyam purodhām paryeti //
JUB, 3, 16, 3.1 sa yaddha so
'pi stūyamāne vā śasyamāne vā vāvadyamāna āsītānyatarām evāsyāpi tarhi sa vācā vartaniṃ saṃskuryāt //
JUB, 3, 16, 3.1 sa yaddha so 'pi stūyamāne vā śasyamāne vā vāvadyamāna āsītānyatarām
evāsyāpi tarhi sa vācā vartaniṃ saṃskuryāt //
JUB, 4, 19, 1.1 yadi manyase su vedeti dahram
evāpi nūnaṃ tvaṃ vettha brahmaṇo rūpaṃ yad asya tvaṃ yad asya deveṣu /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 51, 12.0 sa vidyād yadi me
'pi grāma evāgnīn antareṇāyāsīn naiva ma ārtir asti na riṣṭiḥ kācaneti //
JB, 1, 53, 3.0 yady u nīcī sthālī syād
api vā bhidyeta kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 54, 5.0 yady u nīcī sruk syād
api vā bhidyeta kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 54, 18.0 yadā vā etad ayātayāmaṃ bhavaty
athaitasyāpi havirātañcanaṃ kurvanti //
JB, 1, 61, 10.0 sa yady
api bahv iva kṛtvo 'nugacchet punaḥpunar evainam uddharet //
JB, 1, 61, 27.0 yo ha tatra brūyād
api yat pariśiṣṭam abhūt tad ajījasan nāsya dāyādaś cana pariśekṣyata iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 167, 19.0 tasmāt satyād
apy ājyaṃ bhūya ānīya pary evātmānaṃ didṛkṣeta sarvasyāyuṣo 'varuddhyai //
JB, 1, 220, 18.0 kanyā vār avāyatī somam
api srutāvidad astaṃ bharanty abravīd indrāya sunavai tvā śakrāya sunavai tveti //
JB, 1, 241, 21.0 yāvaddha vā
apy evaṃvido brāhmaṇā bhavitāro na haiva tāvad yāś cāmūr āpo yaś cemās tā ubhayīḥ sampadyemaṃ lokaṃ nirmraṣṭāraḥ //
JB, 1, 257, 2.0 tadanukṛtīdam
apy anyā devatāḥ parimaṇḍalāḥ parimaṇḍala ādityaḥ parimaṇḍalaś candramāḥ parimaṇḍalā dyauḥ parimaṇḍalam antarikṣaṃ parimaṇḍaleyaṃ pṛthivī //
JB, 1, 271, 12.0 atha hocur jīvalaṃ kārīrādiṃ yad idaṃ tvam eva tasyārdhasya śreṣṭho 'si yasminn asy
api tvā rājāno 'dhastād upāsate kena tvam idaṃ prāpitheti //
JB, 1, 271, 17.0 yasminn evārdhe bhavati tasya śreṣṭho bhavaty
apy enaṃ rājāno 'dhastād upāsata iti //
JB, 1, 272, 11.0 sa ya evam etāṃ triṣṭubhaṃ śriyam upāste yasminn evārdhe bhavati tasya śreṣṭho bhavaty
apy enaṃ rājāno 'dhastād upāsata iti //
JB, 1, 284, 18.0 yo vā anuṣṭubhaṃ
sarvatrāpīdaṃ veda sarvatra hāsyāpi puṇye bhavati //
JB, 1, 284, 18.0 yo vā anuṣṭubhaṃ sarvatrāpīdaṃ veda sarvatra
hāsyāpi puṇye bhavati //
JB, 1, 284, 25.0 api vā etasyai prātassavane 'pi mādhyaṃdine savane 'pi tṛtīyasavane //
JB, 1, 284, 25.0 api vā etasyai prātassavane
'pi mādhyaṃdine savane 'pi tṛtīyasavane //
JB, 1, 284, 25.0 api vā etasyai prātassavane 'pi mādhyaṃdine savane
'pi tṛtīyasavane //
JB, 1, 284, 28.0 sa ya evam etām anuṣṭubhaṃ
sarvatrāpīdaṃ veda sarvatra haivāsyāpi puṇye bhavati //
JB, 1, 284, 28.0 sa ya evam etām anuṣṭubhaṃ sarvatrāpīdaṃ veda sarvatra
haivāsyāpi puṇye bhavati //
JB, 1, 315, 13.0 taddhaika āhuḥ kāmam
evāpy anvahaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ retasyām ahiṃkṛtāṃ gāyet //
JB, 1, 320, 10.0 yady
apy āgneyam evājyam apivahec chūnye amū savane yātayāmnī syātām //
JB, 1, 353, 20.0 yadi bahirvedi carantam abhy astam iyād
api vā śrāvayeyur gṛhapatāv upahavam iccheta //
JB, 2, 23, 3.0 tasmād dīkṣitān sata āhur āsata iti yady
api te śayīrann athottiṣṭheyuḥ //
JB, 2, 23, 6.0 tasmād utthitān sata āhur udasthur iti yady
api ta āsīrann atho śayīran //
JB, 2, 155, 18.0 sa trayīṃ vidyāṃ sarvāṃ śriyaṃ sarvam annādyam
api yad idaṃ trirātre sahasraṃ procyate tad abhisaṃbabhūva //
JB, 2, 249, 2.0 tadanukṛtīdam
apy etarhi rājñe pratiprocya viśaṃ jinvanti //
JB, 2, 249, 8.0 sa yamo 'smin sahasre
'pi gām apaśyat sahasrasya gavāṃ payo bibhratīm //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 4, 8.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa ity etāsu śarīravad gāyatraṃ tena śiro rathantareṇa dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣaṃ bṛhatottaram ṛtuṣṭhā yajñāyajñīyena puccham vāravantīyena dakṣiṇam aṃsaṃ śyaitenottaram prajāpater hṛdayena dakṣiṇam
api pakṣam agner vratenottaram agner arkeṇa śiro vāmadevyenātmānam //
JaimŚS, 20, 11.0 tasmāt satyād
apy ājyaṃ bhūya ānīya pary evātmānaṃ didṛkṣeta sarvasyāyuṣo 'varuddhyai //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 5, 11.0 ā devānām
api panthām aganma yacchaknavāma tad anupravoḍhum agnir vidvān sa yajāt sa iddhotā so 'dhvarān sa ṛtūn kalpayāti agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā ity uttarapūrvārdhe 'vayutaṃ hutvā sarvaprāyaścittīyān homāñjuhoti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 33.0 athāpi ślokau bhavataḥ ājyabhāgāntaṃ prāktantram ūrdhvaṃ sviṣṭakṛtā saha havīṃṣi yajña āvāpo yathā tantrasya tantavaḥ pākayajñān samāsādyaikājyān ekabarhiṣaḥ ekasviṣṭakṛtaḥ kuryānnānāpi sati daivata iti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 33.0 athāpi ślokau bhavataḥ ājyabhāgāntaṃ prāktantram ūrdhvaṃ sviṣṭakṛtā saha havīṃṣi yajña āvāpo yathā tantrasya tantavaḥ pākayajñān samāsādyaikājyān ekabarhiṣaḥ ekasviṣṭakṛtaḥ
kuryānnānāpi sati daivata iti //
KauśS, 6, 1, 22.0 idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya prāṇāpānāv
apyāyacchāmīty āyacchati //
KauśS, 7, 6, 18.0 athāpi paritvaramāṇa āyātu mitra ity api khalv etāvataivopanīto bhavati //
KauśS, 7, 6, 18.0 athāpi paritvaramāṇa āyātu mitra ity
api khalv etāvataivopanīto bhavati //
KauśS, 11, 1, 25.0 api vānyavatsāyā vā saṃdhinīkṣīreṇaikaśalākena vā manthenāgnihotraṃ juhoty ā dahanāt //
KauśS, 12, 3, 25.2 bhūyāṃso bhūyāsma ye ca no bhūyasaḥ
kārṣṭāpi ca no 'nye bhūyāṃso jāyantām //
KauśS, 12, 3, 28.2 annādā bhūyāsma ye ca no 'nnādān
kārṣṭāpi ca no 'nye 'nnādā bhūyāṃso jāyantām //
KauśS, 13, 2, 1.1 atha yatraitāni varṣāṇi varṣanti ghṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ madhu ca yaddhiraṇyaṃ yāni
cāpyanyāni ghorāṇi varṣāṇi varṣanti tat parābhavati kulaṃ vā grāmo vā janapado vā //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 2, 8, 6.0 taddhāpi vṛṣaśuṣmo vātāvataḥ pūrveṣām eko jīrṇiḥ śayāno rātryām evobhe āhutī hūyamāne dṛṣṭvovāca //
KauṣB, 4, 10, 5.0 api vā paurṇamāse vāmāvāsye vā havīṃṣyanuvartayed devatānām aparihāṇāya //
KauṣB, 4, 10, 6.0 api vā yavāgvaiva sāyaṃ prātar agnihotraṃ juhuyān navānām ubhayasyāptyai //
KauṣB, 4, 10, 7.0 api vā sthālīpākam eva gārhapatye śrapayitvā navānām etābhya āgrayaṇadevatābhya āhavanīye juhuyāt sviṣṭakṛccaturthībhyo 'muṣyai svāhā amuṣyai svāheti devatānām aparihāṇāya //
KauṣB, 4, 10, 8.0 api vāgnihotrīm eva navān ādayitvā tasyai dugdhena sāyaṃ prātar agnihotraṃ juhuyād ubhayasyāptyai //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 15.2 sa
cāpi tat pratyavadad yathoktam athāsya mṛtyuḥ punar āha tuṣṭaḥ //
KaṭhUp, 1, 21.1 devair
atrāpi vicikitsitaṃ purā na hi sujñeyam aṇur eṣa dharmaḥ /
KaṭhUp, 1, 22.1 devair
atrāpi vicikitsitaṃ kila tvaṃ ca mṛtyo yan na sujñeyam āttha /
KaṭhUp, 1, 26.2 api sarvaṃ jīvitam alpam eva tavaiva vāhās tava nṛtyagīte //
KaṭhUp, 2, 7.1 śravaṇāyāpi bahubhir yo na labhyaḥ śṛṇvanto 'pi bahavo yaṃ na vidyuḥ /
KaṭhUp, 2, 7.1 śravaṇāyāpi bahubhir yo na labhyaḥ śṛṇvanto
'pi bahavo yaṃ na vidyuḥ /
KaṭhUp, 6, 18.2 brahmaprāpto virajo 'bhūd vimṛtyur anyo
'py evaṃ yo vid adhyātmam eva //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 18, 2.1 yā te 'lakṣmīr mātṛmayī pitṛmayī saṃkrāmaṇī sahajā
vāpi kācit /
KāṭhGS, 22, 1.1 catasro 'ṣṭau vāvidhavāḥ śākapiṇḍībhiḥ striyo 'nnena ca brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā vīṇāgāyibhiḥ saha saṃgāyeyur
api vā caturo nartanaṃ kuryāt /
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.1 rohiṇyā mūlena vā yad vā puṇyoktam apareṇāgnim ānaḍuhe rohite carmaṇy
upaviśyāpi vā darbheṣv eva jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvāgnir aitu prathama iti ca /
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 7, 8, 6.0 tasmād
api ye 'lpāḥ paśavas te naktaṃ bahava iva dṛśyante //
KS, 7, 11, 8.0 yathānte sato 'gnihotraṃ hutaṃ yatheṣṭam evam
asyāpi pravasato bhavati //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 4, 12, 61.0 bhajatāṃ bhāgī mābhāgo bhakta brāhmaṇānām idaṃ haviḥ somyānāṃ somapānāṃ
nehābrāhmaṇasyāpy asti //
MS, 2, 1, 9, 11.0 yadi kāmayetātṛṃhyaṃ syād iti pūrvārdhe 'nyāṃ janatāyā gāṃ nidadhyāj jaghanārdhe 'nyām
api //
MS, 2, 2, 1, 16.0 yadi saptasu nāvagacched idhme tān
api kṛtvaitad eva havir nirvapet //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 4.1 nāyam ātmā balahīnena labhyo na ca pramādāt tapaso
vāpyaliṅgāt /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 3, 6.1 sthūle veṣaṇayā vihared avastro lomatvagācchādo 'gnim ārohet saṃgrāme vā ghātayed
api vāgnimindhānaṃ tapasātmānam upayojayīta //
MānGS, 1, 11, 19.1 paścād agne rohite carmaṇy ānaḍuhe prāggrīve lomato darbhān āstīrya teṣu vadhūm upaveśayaty
api vā darbheṣveva //
MānGS, 1, 13, 15.4 amṛtaṃ vā āsye juhomy āyuḥ prāṇe
'pyamṛtaṃ brahmaṇā saha mṛtyuṃ tarati /
MānGS, 1, 14, 7.1 paścād agne rohite carmaṇy ānaḍuhe prāggrīve lomato darbhān āstīrya teṣu vadhūm upaveśayaty
api vā darbheṣveva //
MānGS, 1, 22, 13.1 paścād agner mahad upastīrya sūpasthalaṃ kṛtvā prāṅ āsīnaḥ pratyaṅṅāsīnāyānuvācayati gāyatrīṃ sāvitrīm
api hyeke triṣṭubham api hyeke jagatīm om ity uktvā vyāhṛtibhiśca //
MānGS, 1, 22, 13.1 paścād agner mahad upastīrya sūpasthalaṃ kṛtvā prāṅ āsīnaḥ pratyaṅṅāsīnāyānuvācayati gāyatrīṃ sāvitrīm api hyeke triṣṭubham
api hyeke jagatīm om ity uktvā vyāhṛtibhiśca //
MānGS, 2, 18, 4.9 ekaṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ kuryān nānā
satyapi daivate nānā satyapi daivate //
MānGS, 2, 18, 4.9 ekaṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ kuryān nānā satyapi daivate nānā
satyapi daivate //
Nirukta
N, 1, 4, 2.0 apyupamārthe api karmopasaṃgrahārthe api padapūraṇāḥ //
N, 1, 4, 2.0 apyupamārthe
api karmopasaṃgrahārthe api padapūraṇāḥ //
N, 1, 4, 2.0 apyupamārthe api karmopasaṃgrahārthe
api padapūraṇāḥ //
N, 1, 4, 17.0 kathaṃ nu kariṣyatītyanupṛṣṭe nanvetad akārṣīd iti
cāthāpyupamārthe bhavati //
N, 1, 5, 13.0 athāpi na nanu ityetābhyāṃ samprayujyate anupṛṣṭe //
N, 1, 6, 11.0 utādhītaṃ vinaśyati ity
apy adhyātaṃ vinaśyaty adhyātam abhipretam //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 6, 6, 10.0 yaṃ dviṣyāt tasyaiteṣāṃ varṇānām
api pavitre kuryāt pāpmanaivainaṃ tamasā vidhyati kṛṣṇam iva hi tamo yo 'sya priyaḥ syād āsaktiśuklaṃ kuryāj jyotir vai hiraṇyaṃ jyotir evāsmin dadhāti //
PB, 7, 7, 16.0 prajananaṃ vai rathantaraṃ yat tasthuṣa ity āhāsthāyukodgātur vāg bhavaty
api prajananaṃ hanty asthuṣa iti vaktavyaṃ susthuṣa iti vā sthāyukodgātur vāg bhavati na prajananam api hanti //
PB, 7, 7, 16.0 prajananaṃ vai rathantaraṃ yat tasthuṣa ity āhāsthāyukodgātur vāg bhavaty api prajananaṃ hanty asthuṣa iti vaktavyaṃ susthuṣa iti vā sthāyukodgātur vāg bhavati na prajananam
api hanti //
PB, 9, 8, 3.0 api vā etasya yajñe yo dīkṣitaḥ pramīyate tam etena niravadayante //
PB, 10, 2, 7.0 evaṃ vai vidvāṃsam āhur
api grāmyāṇāṃ paśūnāṃ vāca ājānāti //
PB, 11, 5, 15.0 atiriktaṃ vā etad atiriktena stuvanti yad gaurīvitenāhīnāñchvastanavad bhavaty
api prajāyā upakᄆptam //
PB, 12, 13, 10.0 gaurīvitirvā etacchāktyo brahmaṇo 'tiriktam apaśyat tad gaurīvitam abhavad atiriktaṃ etad atiriktena stuvanti yad gaurīvitena ṣoḍaśinaṃ śvastanavān bhavaty
api prajāyā upakᄆptaḥ //
PB, 13, 5, 5.0 yajño vai viṣṇur yad atra
nāpi kriyate tad viṣṇunā yajñenāpi karoti //
PB, 13, 5, 5.0 yajño vai viṣṇur yad atra nāpi kriyate tad viṣṇunā
yajñenāpi karoti //
PB, 13, 7, 2.0 jyotir vai gāyatrī chandasāṃ jyotiḥ revatī sāmnāṃ jyotis trayastriṃśaḥ stomānāṃ jyotir eva tat samyak saṃdadhāty
api ha putrasya putro jyotiṣmān bhavati //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 3, 31.0 yady
apy asakṛt saṃvatsarasya somena yajeta kṛtārghyā evainaṃ yājayeyur nākṛtārghyā iti śruteḥ //
PārGS, 2, 6, 32.0 dantaprakṣālanādīni
nityamapi vāsaśchatropānahaścāpūrvāṇi cenmantraḥ //
PārGS, 2, 17, 3.0 kāmādījāno
'nyatrāpi vrīhiyavayor evānyataraṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayet //
PārGS, 3, 15, 15.0 yatra
cānyatrāpi namo rudrāyetyeva brūyād rudro hyevedaṃ sarvamiti śruteḥ //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 5, 14.1 bahūny
apy upapatanīyāni kṛtvā tribhir anaśnatpārāyaṇaiḥ pūto bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 3, 11.1 saṃ te payāṃsīti pūrveṇa prathamaṃ grāsaṃ grased uttareṇa nigired viṣam
apy asyānnaṃ bhavati /
SVidhB, 3, 9, 5.1 māsam upavased ekam ekam ayācitaṃ bhuñjīta mayi varca ity etena kalpena catvāri varṣāṇi prayuñjānas trayāṇāṃ lokānām ādhipatyaṃ gacchati vṛddhāv
apy asyaikasya //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 7, 2.5 yāni gharme kapālāny upacinvanti vedhasaḥ pūṣṇas tāny
api vrata indravāyū vi muñcatām //
TS, 1, 3, 1, 1.2 parilikhitaṃ rakṣaḥ parilikhitā arātaya idam ahaṃ rakṣaso grīvā
api kṛntāmi /
TS, 1, 3, 1, 1.3 yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma idam asya grīvā
api kṛntāmi /
TS, 2, 1, 4, 6.5 tasyāgnir eva svena bhāgadheyenopasṛtaḥ ṣoḍaśadhā vṛtrasya bhogān
apy adahad aindreṇendriyam ātmann adhatta /
TS, 3, 4, 3, 1.8 tasmād
apy anyadevatyām ālabhamāna āgneyam aṣṭākapālam purastān nirvapet /
TS, 6, 1, 6, 56.0 atho ya evaṃ vidvān
api janyeṣu bhavati tebhya eva dadaty uta yad bahutayā bhavanti //
TS, 6, 1, 9, 56.0 yad vai tāvān eva somaḥ syād yāvantam mimīte yajamānasyaiva syān
nāpi sadasyānām //
TS, 6, 3, 3, 2.3 svadhiter vṛkṣasya bibhyataḥ prathamena śakalena saha tejaḥ parāpatati yaḥ prathamaḥ śakalaḥ parāpatet tam
apy āharet satejasam //
TS, 6, 5, 8, 17.0 tasmāt striyo nirindriyā adāyādīr
api pāpāt puṃsa upastitaraṃ vadanti //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 8, 1.3 omityetadanukṛtirha sma vā
apyo śrāvayetyāśrāvayanti /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 10, 2.0 yad agnau juhoty
api samidhaṃ tad devayajñaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate //
TĀ, 2, 10, 3.0 yat pitṛbhyaḥ svadhākaroty
apy apas tat pitṛyajñaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate //
TĀ, 2, 10, 6.0 yat svādhyāyam adhīyītaikām
apy ṛcaṃ yajuḥ sāma vā tad brahmayajñaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate //
TĀ, 2, 15, 6.1 yas tityāja sakhividaṃ sakhāyaṃ na tasya vācy
api bhāgo asti /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 1, 7.0 vedamadhītya śārīrair ā pāṇigrahaṇātsaṃskṛtaḥ
pākayajñairapi yajan śrotriyaḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 8.0 hṛdayamaṅgulibhirnābhiṃ cāṅguṣṭhena pratyaṅgam apaś ca spṛṣṭvā jaṅghayorvāme
pāṇāvapyabhyukṣya sarvābhirmūrdhānaṃ spṛśati //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ
puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 16, 2.0 nave vāstunyuṣite
'pi sūtakapretakayorvāpayitvā mṛnmayāni bhāṇḍāni purāṇāni tyaktvā navāni parigṛhyānyānparicchadānyathoktaṃ śodhayitvā bhūmiyajñeneṣṭvā nivaset //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 1, 4.0 sāyam adhivṛkṣasūrye 'rdhāstamitasūrye vā jvalantaṃ gārhapatyād āhavanīyam uddharati prātar uṣasi prāg udayād
vāpi vā naktam āhavanīyaṃ dhārayet //
VaikhŚS, 2, 8, 9.0 api vā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ suprajāḥ prajayā bhūyāsam iti sāyam upatiṣṭheta //
VaikhŚS, 2, 11, 7.0 ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviya iti pṛthag araṇīṣv agnīn samāropayate
'pi vā yā te agne yajñiyā tanūr ity ātmani hastaṃ pratāpya vā mukhāyāharata upāvaroha jātaveda ity ātmany ārūḍham araṇyor upāvarohya prāgastamayān manthet //
VaikhŚS, 2, 11, 8.0 api vā laukike 'gnāv upāvarohety upāvarohayata idaṃ śreya ity avasite juhoti juhoti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 9, 8.0 api vā saṃvatsaram evendram iṣṭvāgnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirupya kāmaṃ mahendraṃ yajeta //
VaikhŚS, 10, 1, 4.0 sūryaṃ ta iti manasānudrutenānuvākena hutvāgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālam anvārambhaṇīyāṃ nirvapaty
api vāgnāvaiṣṇavyarcāhavanīye caturgṛhītam juhoti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 8, 5, 47.1 athāpy udāharanti yathā yaṣṭus tathādhyetur eṣā brāhmī pratiśrutir eṣā brāhmī pratiśrutir iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 1, 38.3 kulāpadeśena hayo
'pi pūjyas tasmāt kulīnāṃ striyam udvahantīti //
VasDhS, 4, 6.1 pitṛdevatātithipūjāyām
apy eva paśuṃ hiṃsyād iti mānavam //
VasDhS, 4, 9.1 athāpi brāhmaṇāya vā rājanyāya vābhyāgatāya mahokṣāṇaṃ vā mahājaṃ vā paced evam asmā ātithyaṃ kurvantīti //
VasDhS, 6, 3.1 ācārahīnaṃ na punanti vedā yady
apy adhītāḥ saha ṣaḍbhir aṅgaiḥ /
VasDhS, 6, 5.2 dve
'py akṣare samyag adhīyamāne punāti tad brahma yathā iṣe 'bdāḥ //
VasDhS, 12, 24.2 api naḥ śvo vijaniṣyamāṇāḥ patibhiḥ saha śayīrann iti strīṇām indradatto vara iti //
VasDhS, 16, 37.2 te śabdavaṃśasya kulasya pūrvān svargasthitāṃstān
api pātayanti //
VasDhS, 23, 23.1 athāpy ācamed agniś ca mā manyuś ceti prātarmanasā pāpaṃ dhyātvoṃpūrvāḥ satyāntā vyāhṛtīr japed aghamarṣaṇaṃ vā paṭhet //
VasDhS, 30, 5.1 tatra sado brāhmaṇasya śarīraṃ vediḥ saṃkalpo yajñaḥ paśur ātmā raśanā buddhiḥ sado mukham āhavanīyaṃ nābhyām udaro 'gnir gārhapatyaḥ prāṇo 'dhvaryur apāno hotā vyāno brahmā samāna udgātātmendriyāṇi yajñapātrāṇi ya evaṃ vidvān indriyair indriyārthaṃ juhotīty
api ca kāṭhake vijñāyate //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 38.1 aupāsanaṃ gārhapatyadakṣiṇāgnisthānīyaṃ
kṛtvāpyanāhitāgniḥ piṇḍapitṛyajñaṃ kurvīta //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 1.1 iṣṭiprathamayajñānāṃ dvādaśāhe
'hīnasyāpi vā sattre gṛhapatir eveṣṭaprathamayajñaḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 3, 41.1 api vā prāyaṇīyodayanīyayor vibhaktān aikādaśinān ālabherann aindrāgnānantarā //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 4, 1.0 yady utsargiṇām ayanaṃ kuryur dvitīyasya māsasya prathamam ahar utsṛjerann
api cottareṣāṃ māsānāṃ prathamāny ābhiplavikāny ardhamāsebhyas trayo 'bhiplavās teṣāṃ madhyamasya prathamam ekasaṃbhārye dvayor abhiplavayoḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 5, 57.1 tve kratum
api vṛñjanti viśva iti pūrvārdhasya dvir yad ete trir bhavanty ūmā iti dakṣiṇārdhasya svādoḥ svādīyaḥ svādunā sṛjā sam ity uttarārdhasyāta ū ṣu madhunā madhunābhiyodhīti paścārdhasya vigraham upaśaye paryāsicya mahendreṇa pracaraty atigrāhyaś ca //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 8.1 praṇīte 'gnau dakṣiṇato 'gner dakṣiṇasmin vedyaṃse praṇayaty
api vā paryagnikaraṇāntaṃ kṛtvā tad evolmukam upasamādadhyāt //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 3, 26.0 strīṇāṃ pratyācakṣāṇānāṃ samāhito brahmacārīṣṭaṃ dattaṃ hutaṃ prajāṃ paśūn brahmavarcasam annādyaṃ vṛṅkte tasmād u ha vai brahmacārisaṃghaṃ carantaṃ na
pratyācakṣītāpi haiṣv evaṃvidha evaṃvrataḥ syād iti hi brāhmaṇam //
ĀpDhS, 1, 4, 29.0 sa ya evaṃ praṇihitātmā brahmacāry atraivāsya sarvāṇi karmāṇi phalavanty avāptāni bhavanti yāny
api gṛhamedhe //
ĀpDhS, 1, 5, 7.0 yat kiṃca samāhito
brahmāpy ācāryād upayuṅkte brahmavad eva tasmin phalaṃ bhavati //
ĀpDhS, 1, 5, 13.0 samānagrāme ca vasatām anyeṣām
api vṛddhatarāṇāṃ prāk prātarāśāt //
ĀpDhS, 1, 6, 35.0 yasmiṃstv anācāryasaṃbandhād gauravaṃ vṛttis tasminn anvaksthānīye
'py ācāryasya //
ĀpDhS, 1, 7, 12.0 yāṃ vidyāṃ kurute gurau te
'py asyācāryā ye tasyāṃ guror vaṃśyāḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 8, 22.0 muhūṃś cācāryakulaṃ darśanārtho gacched yathāśakty adhihastyam
ādāyāpi dantaprakṣālanānīti //
ĀpDhS, 1, 10, 8.0 athāpi brāhmaṇaṃ rikto vā eṣo 'napihito yan muṇḍas tasyaitad apidhānaṃ yacchikheti //
ĀpDhS, 1, 16, 9.0 bhokṣyamāṇas tu prayato
'pi dvir ācāmed dviḥ parimṛjet sakṛd upaspṛśet //
ĀpDhS, 1, 27, 9.2 bahūny
apy apatanīyāni kṛtvā tribhir anaśnat pārāyaṇaiḥ kṛtaprāyaścitto bhavati //
ĀpDhS, 1, 28, 9.0 mātā putratvasya bhūyāṃsi karmāṇy ārabhate tasyāṃ śuśrūṣā nityā patitāyām
api //
ĀpDhS, 2, 14, 12.0 athāpi tasmājjyeṣṭhaṃ putraṃ dhanena niravasāyayantīty ekavacchrūyate //
ĀpDhS, 2, 14, 13.0 athāpi nityānuvādam avidhim āhur nyāyavido yathā tasmād ajāvayaḥ paśūnāṃ saha carantīti tasmāt snātakasya mukhaṃ rebhāyatīva tasmād bastaś ca śrotriyaś ca strīkāmatamāv iti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 14, 15.0 yas tv adharmeṇa dravyāṇi pratipādayati jyeṣṭho
'pi tam abhāgaṃ kurvīta //
ĀpDhS, 2, 24, 2.0 athāpi sa evāyaṃ virūḍhaḥ pṛthak pratyakṣeṇopalabhyate dṛśyate cāpi sārūpyaṃ dehatvam evānyat //
ĀpDhS, 2, 24, 2.0 athāpi sa evāyaṃ virūḍhaḥ pṛthak pratyakṣeṇopalabhyate dṛśyate
cāpi sārūpyaṃ dehatvam evānyat //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 15, 10.0 api vā yasmin svityupasargaḥ syāt taddhi pratiṣṭhitamiti hi brāhmaṇam //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 1, 1, 11.1 api veṣe tvety ācchinatty ūrje tveti saṃnamayaty anumārṣṭi vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 5, 4.3 āhavanīyam agre 'tha gārhapatyam atha dakṣiṇāgnim
api vā gārhapatyam āhavanīyaṃ dakṣiṇāgniṃ yathā vāhitāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 30, 14.1 api vāgnihotrīṃ vrīhistambaṃ yavastambaṃ vā grāsayitvā tasyāḥ payasā sāyaṃ prātar juhuyāt //
ĀpŚS, 6, 30, 16.1 api vā navānāṃ gārhapatye sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvāhavanīye juhuyād āgrayaṇadevatābhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛccaturthābhyaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 30, 17.1 api vā navānāṃ catuḥśarāvam odanaṃ paktvā caturo brāhmaṇān bhojayet //
ĀpŚS, 6, 31, 7.1 haritayavaśākaśamīdhānyānāṃ navānāṃ phalānām aniṣṭe
'pi prāśane yāthākāmī //
ĀpŚS, 6, 31, 13.1 vrīhibhir iṣṭvā vrīhibhir eva yajetā yavebhyo darśapūrṇamāsāv evaṃ yavair ā vrīhibhyo
'pi vā vrīhibhir evobhayatraite ha vai sūpacaratamā bhavantīti bahvṛcabrāhmaṇam //
ĀpŚS, 7, 16, 7.6 yatra yanti sukṛto
nāpi duṣkṛtas tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātu /
ĀpŚS, 7, 24, 7.1 api vā dvaidhaṃ vibhajya sthavimad upayaḍbhyo nidhāyetarat traidhaṃ vibhajya madhyaṃ dvaidhaṃ vibhajya daivateṣv avadadhāti /
ĀpŚS, 16, 8, 3.1 api vā sarveṣām eteṣāṃ sthāne vāyave niyutvate śvetam ajaṃ tūparam ālabhate //
ĀpŚS, 16, 8, 10.1 api vā māṃsam aśnīyād upari śayīta striyaṃ tv eva nopeyād iti vājasaneyakam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 16, 1.1 yat te devī nirṛtir ābabandheti śikyajālenaināḥ pracchādya rukmasūtram āsandīṃ ca parastān nidhāyāpāsmad etu nirṛtir nehāsyā
api kiṃcana /
ĀpŚS, 16, 22, 5.1 api vāgnes tvā tejasā sādayāmīty ājyasya pūrṇāṃ kārṣmaryamayīṃ dakṣiṇena puruṣam /
ĀpŚS, 19, 15, 10.1 sāvitranāciketacāturhotravaiśvasṛjāruṇaketukān samasyan saumye
'pyadhvare cinvīta //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.1 samidham
evāpi śraddadhāna ādadhanmanyeta yaja idam iti namastasmai ya āhutyā yo vedeneti vidyayā evāpyasti prītistadetatpaśyannṛṣiruvāca /
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.1 samidham evāpi śraddadhāna ādadhanmanyeta yaja idam iti namastasmai ya āhutyā yo vedeneti vidyayā
evāpyasti prītistadetatpaśyannṛṣiruvāca /
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.8 yo namasā svadhvara iti namaskāreṇa vai
khalvapi na vai devā namaskāramati yajño vai nama iti hi brāhmaṇaṃ bhavati //
ĀśvGS, 1, 9, 1.1 pāṇigrahaṇādi gṛhyaṃ paricaret svayaṃ patny
api vā putraḥ kumāry antevāsī vā //
ĀśvGS, 3, 4, 6.0 athāpi vijñāyate sa yadi tiṣṭhan vrajann āsīnaḥ śayāno vā yaṃ yaṃ kratum adhīte tena tena hāsya kratuneṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 1, 2.1 ūrdhvaṃ darśapūrṇamāsābhyāṃ yathopapatty eke prāg
api somenaike //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 3, 1.2 pathyā svastir agniḥ somaḥ savitāditiḥ svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasv iti dve agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām
api panthām aganma tvaṃ soma pracikito manīṣā /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 15.0 anyatrāpi saṃnipāte na tṛcaṃ sūktaṃ vānantarhitam ekāsane dviḥ śaṃset //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 7.1 yajñāyajñīyasya tv
akriyamāṇasyāpi sānurūpāṃ yoniṃ vyāhāvam śaṃsed ūrdhvam itarasyānurūpāt //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 7, 6.0 kayāśubhīyasya tu navamy
uttamānyatrāpi yatra nividdhānaṃ syāt //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 3, 13.0 tasmād yo rājā vijitī syād
apy ayajamāna ākhyāpayetaiva etacchaunaḥśepam ākhyānaṃ na hāsminn alpam ca nainaḥ pariśiṣyate //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 16.0 tvaṃ bhuvaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyā bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnas tvaṃ sadyo
api vā jāta indra anu tvā hi ghne adhideva devā anu te dāyi maha indrāya katho nu te paricarāṇi vidvān iti dve ekasya cin me vibhvas tv oja ekaṃ nu tvā satpatiṃ pāñcajanyaṃ tryaryamā manuṣo devatātā pra ghā nvasya mahato mahānītthā hi soma in mada indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 10.2 yā vāraṇyā oṣadhayo yadvā vṛkṣyaṃ tad u ha
smāhāpi barkurvārṣṇo māṣān me pacata na vā eteṣāṃ havirgṛhṇantīti tad u tathā na kuryād vrīhiyavayorvā etadupajaṃ yacchamīdhānyaṃ tadvrīhiyavāvevaitena bhūyāṃsau karoti tasmādāraṇyamevāśnīyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 13.2 jāyaiva haviṣkṛdupottiṣṭhati
tadidamapyetarhi ya eva kaścopottiṣṭhati sa yatraiṣa haviṣkṛtamudvādayati tadeko dṛṣadupale samāhanti tadyadetāmatra vācam pratyudvādayanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 2.2 yathedam brāhmaṇo rājānamanucarati sa yatra triśīrṣāṇaṃ tvāṣṭraṃ viśvarūpaṃ jaghāna tasya haite
'pi vadhyasya vidāṃcakruḥ śaśvaddhainaṃ trita eva jaghānāty aha tadindro 'mucyata devo hi saḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 7.2 taṃ khananta ivānvīṣus tamanvavindaṃs tāvimau vrīhiyavau
tasmādapyetāvetarhi khananta ivaivānuvindanti sa yāvadvīryavaddha vā asyaite sarve paśava ālabdhāḥ syus tāvadvīryavaddhāsya havireva bhavati ya evametad vedātro sā sampadyadāhuḥ pāṅktaḥ paśuriti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 13.2 agnir evaiṣa nidānena tānadhvaryureveta upasaṃruṇaddhi tānt saṃrudhyaibhiśca lokair abhinidadhāti yad u cemāṃllokānati caturthaṃ tataḥ punar na saṃjihate tasmād
apyetarhyasurā na saṃjihate yena hyevaināndevā avābādhanta tenaivainānapyetarhi brahmaṇā yajñe 'vabādhante //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 13.2 agnir evaiṣa nidānena tānadhvaryureveta upasaṃruṇaddhi tānt saṃrudhyaibhiśca lokair abhinidadhāti yad u cemāṃllokānati caturthaṃ tataḥ punar na saṃjihate tasmād apyetarhyasurā na saṃjihate yena hyevaināndevā avābādhanta
tenaivainānapyetarhi brahmaṇā yajñe 'vabādhante //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 4.2 anu no 'syām pṛthivyām ābhajatāstveva no
'pyasyām bhāga iti te hāsurā asūyanta ivocur yāvad evaiṣa viṣṇur abhiśete tāvadvo dadma iti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 9.2 kva nu viṣṇurabhūt kva nu yajño 'bhūditi te hocuś chandobhir abhitaḥ parigṛhīto 'gniḥ purastān nāpakramaṇam asty atraivānvicchateti taṃ khananta ivānvīṣus taṃ tryaṅgule 'nvavindaṃs tasmāt tryaṅgulā vediḥ syāt tad u
hāpi pāñcistryaṅgulāmeva saumyasyādhvarasya vediṃ cakre //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 18.2 devā ha vai saṃgrāmaṃ saṃnidhāsyantas te hocur hanta yadasyai pṛthivyā anāmṛtaṃ devayajanaṃ taccandramasi nidadhāmahai sa yadi na ito 'surā jayeyus tata evārcantaḥ śrāmyantaḥ punar abhibhavemeti sa yadasyai pṛthivyā anāmṛtaṃ devayajanam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tad etaccandramasi kṛṣṇaṃ tasmād āhuś candramasy asyai pṛthivyai devayajanam ity
api ha vāsyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati tasmād vai pratimārṣṭi //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 19.2 purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinn iti saṃgrāmo vai krūraṃ saṃgrāme hi krūraṃ kriyate hataḥ puruṣo hato 'śvaḥ śete purā hyetat saṃgrāmān nyadadhata tasmād āha purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinnity udādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum ity udādāya hi yadasyai pṛthivyai jīvam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tasmād āhodādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum iti yām airayaṃścandramasi svadhābhir iti yām candramasi brahmaṇādadhur ityevaitad āha tām u dhīrāso 'nudiśya yajanta ity eteno ha tām anudiśya yajante
'pi ha vā asyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 21.2 prokṣaṇīrāsādayedhmam barhirupasādaya srucaḥ saṃmṛḍḍhi patnīṃ saṃnahyājyenodehīti saṃpraiṣa evaiṣa sa yadi kāmayeta brūyād etad yady u
kāmayetāpi nādriyeta svayam u hyevaitadvededamataḥ karma kartavyamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 26.2 bṛhaspatirāṅgiraso yadvai śuśruma devānām pariṣūtaṃ tadeṣa yajño bhavati yacchṛtāni havīṃṣi kᄆptā vedis tenāvamarśam acāriṣṭa tasmātpāpīyāṃso 'bhūta tenānavamarśaṃ yajadhvaṃ tathā śreyāṃso bhaviṣyathety ā kiyata ity ā barhiṣa staraṇāditi barhiṣā ha vai khalveṣā śāmyati sa yadi purā barhiṣa staraṇāt kiṃcid āpadyeta barhir eva tatstṛṇannapāsyed atha yadā barhi
stṛṇantyapi padābhitiṣṭhanti sa yo haivaṃ vidvān anavamarśaṃ yajate śreyān ha vai bhavati tasmād anavamarśam eva yajate //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 9.2 athetarāḥ sruco yoṣā vai srug vṛṣā sruvas
tasmādyadyapi bahvya iva striyaḥ sārdhaṃ yanti ya eva tāsvapi kumāraka iva pumānbhavati sa eva tatra prathama ety anūcya itarās tasmātsruvamevāgre saṃmārṣṭy athetarāḥ srucaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 9.2 athetarāḥ sruco yoṣā vai srug vṛṣā sruvas tasmādyadyapi bahvya iva striyaḥ sārdhaṃ yanti ya eva
tāsvapi kumāraka iva pumānbhavati sa eva tatra prathama ety anūcya itarās tasmātsruvamevāgre saṃmārṣṭy athetarāḥ srucaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 14.2 bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty attāram evaitat parimitataraṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tasmin vīryam balaṃ dadhāty atha yad aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇankanīya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty ādyam evaitad aparimitataram bhūyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tam avīryam abalīyāṃsaṃ karoti tasmāduta rājāpārāṃ viśam
prāvasāyāpy ekaveśmanaiva jināti tvad yathā tvat kāmayate tathā sacata eteno ha tad vīryeṇa yaj juhvāṃ bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāti sa yaj juhvāṃ gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti yad upabhṛti gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 4.2 tābhiroṣadhīnām mūlāny upaninayaty adityai vyundanamasītīyaṃ vai pṛthivy aditis tad asyā evaitadoṣadhīnām mūlāny uponatti tā imā ārdramūlā oṣadhayas tasmād
yadyapi śuṣkāṇyagrāṇi bhavantyārdrāṇyeva mūlāni bhavanti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 10.2 yatra vā asyai bahulatamā oṣadhayas tad asyā upajīvanīyatamaṃ tasmād bahulaṃ stṛṇīyād iti tad vai tadāhartaryevādhi trivṛt stṛṇāti trivṛddhi yajño 'tho
api pravarhaṃ stṛṇīyāt stṛṇanti barhir ānuṣagiti tvṛṣiṇābhyanūktam adharamūlaṃ stṛṇāty adharamūlā iva hīmā asyām pṛthivyām oṣadhayaḥ pratiṣṭhitās tasmād adharamūlaṃ stṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 20.2 atho
api vaikaṅkatā syur yadi vaikaṅkatān na vinded atho api kārṣmaryamayāḥ syur yadi kārṣmaryamayān na vinded atho api bailvāḥ syur atho khādirā atho audumbarā ete hi vṛkṣā yajñiyās tasmād eteṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇām bhavanti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 20.2 atho api vaikaṅkatā syur yadi vaikaṅkatān na vinded atho
api kārṣmaryamayāḥ syur yadi kārṣmaryamayān na vinded atho api bailvāḥ syur atho khādirā atho audumbarā ete hi vṛkṣā yajñiyās tasmād eteṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇām bhavanti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 20.2 atho api vaikaṅkatā syur yadi vaikaṅkatān na vinded atho api kārṣmaryamayāḥ syur yadi kārṣmaryamayān na vinded atho
api bailvāḥ syur atho khādirā atho audumbarā ete hi vṛkṣā yajñiyās tasmād eteṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇām bhavanti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 16.2 dhruvā asadanniti dhruvā hyasadann ṛtasya yonāviti yajño vā ṛtasya yonir yajñe hyasadaṃs tā viṣṇo pāhi pāhi yajñam pāhi yajñapatimiti tadyajamānamāha pāhi māṃ yajñanyamiti
tadapyātmānaṃ yajñānnāntareti yajño vai viṣṇus tad yajñāyaivaitat sarvam paridadāti guptyai tasmādāha tā viṣṇo pāhīti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 11.2 api darśapūrṇamāsayor anubrūyād ity āhur dvādaśa vai māsāḥ saṃvatsarasya pañcartavas trayo lokās tad viṃśatir eṣa evaikaviṃśo ya eṣa tapati saiṣā gatireṣā pratiṣṭhā tadetāṃ gatim etām pratiṣṭhāṃ gacchati tasmādekaviṃśatimanubrūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 15.2 apy ekaikām evānavānann anubrūyāt tad ekaikayaivemāṃl lokāṃt saṃtanotyekaikayemāṃl lokāṃt spṛṇute 'tha yatprāṇaṃ dadhāti gāyatrī vai prāṇaḥ sa yatkṛtsnāṃ gāyatrīmanvāha tatkṛtsnaṃ prāṇaṃ dadhāti tasmād ekaikām evānavānann anubrūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 16.2 kṣetrataramiva brāhmaṇā u hi nūnamenad yajñair asiṣvadaṃt
sāpi jaghanye naidāghe samivaiva kopayati tāvacchītānatidagdhā hyagninā vaiśvānareṇa //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 17.2 videgho māthavaḥ kvāham bhavānīty ata eva te prācīnam bhuvanamiti hovāca
saiṣāpyetarhi kosalavidehānām maryādā te hi māthavāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 1.2 yaddhotṛtva idaṃ no havyaṃ vaheti tametadgariṣṭhe yuktvopāmadan vīryavānvai tvamasyalaṃ vai tvametasmā asīti vīrye samādadhato yathedam
apyetarhi jñātīnāṃ yaṃ gariṣṭhe yuñjanti tam upamadanti vīryavān vai tvam asy alaṃ vai tvam etasmā asīti vīrye samādadhataḥ sa yadata ūrdhvam anvāhopastautyevainam etad vīryam evāsmin dadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 13.2 retaś carman vā yasminvā babhrus taddha sma pṛcchanty atreva tyād iti tato 'triḥ saṃbabhūva tasmād
apyātreyyā yoṣitainasvy etasyai hi yoṣāyai vāco devatāyā ete sambhūtāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 23.2 svāhā devā ājyapā iti tat prayājānuyājānt samasthāpayan prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā juṣāṇo agnirājyasya vetviti tadagniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ samasthāpayannagnirhi sviṣṭakṛt sa eṣo
'pyetarhi tathaiva yajñaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate yathaivainaṃ devāḥ samasthāpayaṃstasmāduttame prayāje svāhāsvāheti yajati yāvanti havīṃṣi bhavanti vijitam evaitad anu sarvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayati tasmād yad ata ūrdhvaṃ viloma yajñe kriyeta na tad ādriyeta saṃsthito me yajña iti ha vidyāt sa haiṣa yajño yātayāmevāsa yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutaṃ svāhākṛtam //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 6.2 apīparaṃ vai tvā vṛkṣe nāvam pratibadhnīṣva taṃ tu tvā mā girau santam udakam antaśchaitsīd yāvadudakaṃ samavāyāt tāvat tāvad anvavasarpāsīti sa ha tāvattāvad evānvavasasarpa
tadapyetaduttarasya girermanoravasarpaṇam ity augho ha tāḥ sarvāḥ prajā niruvāhātheha manurevaikaḥ pariśiśiṣe //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 7.2 tatrāpi pākayajñeneje sa ghṛtaṃ dadhi mastv āmikṣām ity apsu juhavāṃcakāra tataḥ saṃvatsare yoṣit saṃbabhūva sā ha pibdamānevodeyāya tasyai ha sma ghṛtam pade saṃtiṣṭhate tayā mitrāvaruṇau saṃjagmāte //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 4.2 eṣā te agne samit tayā vardhasva cā ca pyāyasva vardhiṣīmahi ca vayam ā ca pyāsiṣīmahīti tadyathaivādaḥ samidhyamānāyānvāhaivam evaitad anvāha tadetaddhotuḥ karma sa yadi manyeta na hotā
vedetyapi svayam eva yajamāno 'numantrayeta //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 20.1 tad u
hāpy aruṇam aupaveśiṃ jñātaya ūcuḥ sthaviro vā asy agnī ādhatsveti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 17.6 tad ebhya idam
apy etarhi tathaiva juhvaty agnaya eva sāyaṃ sūryāya prātaḥ /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 1.2 purā keśaśmaśrorvapanādyatkāmayeta tadaśnīyādyadvā saṃpadyeta vrataṃ hyevāsyāto 'śanam bhavati yady u nāśiśiṣed
api kāmaṃ nāśnīyāt //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 16.2 tasmādasya yatraiva kva ca kuśo vā yadvā vikṛntati tata eva lohitamutpatati tasminnetāṃ tvacamadadhurvāsa eva tasmānnānyaḥ puruṣādvāso bibharty etāṃ hyasmiṃstvacam adadhus tasmād u suvāsā eva bubhūṣetsvayā tvacā samṛddhyā iti
tasmādapyaślīlaṃ suvāsasaṃ didṛkṣante svayā hi tvacā samṛddho bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 19.2 ayātayāmatāyai tadvai niṣpeṣṭavai brūyād yad evāsyātrāmedhyā kṛṇatti vā vayati vā tadasya medhyamasaditi yady u ahataṃ syād adbhir abhyukṣen medhyam asadity atho yadidaṃ snātavasyaṃ nihitam apalpūlanakṛtaṃ bhavati teno
hāpi dīkṣeta //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 12.2 yatra vā indro vṛtramahaṃs tasya yadakṣyāsīt taṃ giriṃ trikakudam akarot tadyattraikakudam bhavati cakṣuṣyevaitaccakṣur dadhāti tasmāt traikakudam bhavati yadi traikakudaṃ na vinded
apyatraikakudam eva syāt samānī hyevāñjanasya bandhutā //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 40.2 anaddheva vā asyātaḥ purā jānam bhavatīdaṃ hyāhū rakṣāṃsi yoṣitam anusacante taduta rakṣāṃsyeva reta ādadhatīty athātrāddhā jāyate yo brahmaṇo yo yajñājjāyate
tasmādapi rājanyaṃ vā vaiśyaṃ vā brāhmaṇa ityeva brūyād brahmaṇo hi jāyate yo yajñājjāyate tasmādāhur na savanakṛtaṃ hanyād enasvī haiva savanakṛteti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 29.2 yathedamapyetarhyeke 'nupraharantīti devā akurvanniti tato rakṣāṃsi yajñam anūdapibanta //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 11.2 rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāthām
nāpi tanūr ity evaitadāha tau ha yat tanūrapi saṃpṛñcīyātām prāgniryajamānaṃ dahet sa yadagnau juhoti tad eṣo 'gnaye prayacchaty atha yāmevātrartvijo yajamānāyāśiṣamāśāsate tām asmai sarvām agniḥ samardhayati tad rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāte nāpi tanūs tasmād āha rādhāṃsīt saṃpṛñcānāv asaṃpṛñcānau tanva iti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 11.2 rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāthām nāpi tanūr ity evaitadāha tau ha yat
tanūrapi saṃpṛñcīyātām prāgniryajamānaṃ dahet sa yadagnau juhoti tad eṣo 'gnaye prayacchaty atha yāmevātrartvijo yajamānāyāśiṣamāśāsate tām asmai sarvām agniḥ samardhayati tad rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāte nāpi tanūs tasmād āha rādhāṃsīt saṃpṛñcānāv asaṃpṛñcānau tanva iti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 11.2 rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāthām nāpi tanūr ity evaitadāha tau ha yat tanūrapi saṃpṛñcīyātām prāgniryajamānaṃ dahet sa yadagnau juhoti tad eṣo 'gnaye prayacchaty atha yāmevātrartvijo yajamānāyāśiṣamāśāsate tām asmai sarvām agniḥ samardhayati tad rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāte
nāpi tanūs tasmād āha rādhāṃsīt saṃpṛñcānāv asaṃpṛñcānau tanva iti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 16.2 tat purā saṃjñapanājjuhoti svāhā devebhya ity atha yadā prāha saṃjñaptaḥ paśur ity atha juhoti devebhyaḥ svāheti purastātsvāhākṛtayo vā anye devā upariṣṭātsvāhākṛtayo 'nye tān evaitat prīṇāti ta enam ubhaye devāḥ prītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti te vā ete paripaśavya ity āhutī sa yadi kāmayeta juhuyād ete yady u
kāmayetāpi nādriyeta //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 18.2 tām paśuśrapaṇe pratapati tatho
hāsyātrāpi śṛtā bhavati punarulmukamagnīdādatte te jaghanena cātvālaṃ yanti ta āyanty āgacchanty āhavanīyaṃ sa etattṛṇamadhvaryurāhavanīye prāsyati vāyo vai stokānāmiti stokānāṃ haiṣā samit //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 1.2 etannvadhyātmam indro ha yatra vṛtrāya vajram prajahāra so 'balīyān manyamāno nāstṛṣītīva bibhyan nilayāṃcakre
tadevāpi devā apanyalayanta //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 9.2 tasmādyadyapyāsakta iva manyetābhivātam parīyāc chrīrvai somaḥ pāpmā yakṣmaḥ sa yathā śreyasyāyati pāpīyānpratyavarohedevaṃ hāsmādyakṣmaḥ pratyavarohati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 3.2 yathaiva tasyai caraṇaṃ vapayā caritvādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca punaretaḥ sa āhādhvaryur nirūhaitaṃ garbhamiti taṃ ha nodarato nirūhedārtāyā vai mṛtāyā udarato nirūhanti yadā vai garbhaḥ samṛddho bhavati prajananena vai sa tarhi pratyaṅṅaiti
tamapi virujya śroṇī pratyañcaṃ nirūhitavai brūyāt //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 4.2 ejatu daśamāsyo garbho jarāyuṇā saheti sa yadāhaijatviti prāṇam evāsminnetad dadhāti daśamāsya iti yadā vai garbhaḥ samṛddho bhavatyatha daśamāsyas
tametadapy adaśamāsyaṃ santam brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā daśamāsyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 10, 6.1 yady aruṇadūrvā na vindeyur
api yān eva kāṃś ca haritān kuśān abhiṣuṇuyāt /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 2.2 tasmād yasyaikā vidyānūktā syād anv
evāpītarayor nirmitaṃ vivakṣeta /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 9.3 tasmād yady
api jāyāpatī mithunaṃ carantau paśyanti vy eva dravataḥ /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 12.7 api ha tam ardhaṃ samad vindati yasminn ardhe yajante ye tathā kurvanti /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 3.2 vaśām pṛśnimālabhata iyaṃ vai vaśā pṛśnir yad idam asyām mūli cāmūlaṃ cānnādyam pratiṣṭhitaṃ teneyaṃ vaśā pṛśnirannaṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate 'nnapeyaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yad vājapeyaṃ viśo vai maruto 'nnaṃ vai viśa ujjeṣebhya ityujjityā eva durvede ujjeṣavatyau yājyānuvākye yadyujjeṣavatyau na
vindedapi ye eva ke ca mārutyau syātāṃ durvedo eva vaśā pṛśniryadi vaśām pṛśniṃ na vindedapi yaiva kā ca vaśā syāt //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 3.2 vaśām pṛśnimālabhata iyaṃ vai vaśā pṛśnir yad idam asyām mūli cāmūlaṃ cānnādyam pratiṣṭhitaṃ teneyaṃ vaśā pṛśnirannaṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate 'nnapeyaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yad vājapeyaṃ viśo vai maruto 'nnaṃ vai viśa ujjeṣebhya ityujjityā eva durvede ujjeṣavatyau yājyānuvākye yadyujjeṣavatyau na vindedapi ye eva ke ca mārutyau syātāṃ durvedo eva vaśā pṛśniryadi vaśām pṛśniṃ na
vindedapi yaiva kā ca vaśā syāt //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 4.2 yatra hotā māhendraṃ grahamanuśaṃsati tadasyai vapayā pracareyureṣa vā indrasya niṣkevalyo graho yanmāhendro
'pyasyaitanniṣkevalyameva stotraṃ niṣkevalyaṃ śastram indro vai yajamānastanmadhyata evaitadyajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tasmādasyā atra vapayā pracareyuḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 10.2 prajananaṃ vai muṣkaraḥ prajananam prajāpatiḥ prājāpatyā ete tasmātsarve muṣkarā bhavanti durvedā evaṃsamṛddhāḥ paśavo yadyevaṃsamṛddhān na vinded
api katipayā evaivaṃsamṛddhāḥ syuḥ sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 1.2 mādhyandine savana ājiṃ dhāvanty eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñas tāyate yasmād imāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v
evāpy etarhyanu prajāyante tanmadhyata evaitatprajāpatimujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 2.2 eṣa vā indrasya niṣkevalyo graho yanmāhendro
'pyasyaitan niṣkevalyam eva stotraṃ niṣkevalyaṃ śastram indro vai yajamānas tad enaṃ sva evāyatane 'bhiṣiñcati tasmād agṛhīte māhendre //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 6.2 apsv antaram ṛtam apsu bheṣajam apām uta praśastiṣvaśvā bhavata vājina
ityanenāpi devīr āpo yo va ūrmiḥ pratūrtiḥ kakunmān vājasās tenāyaṃ vājaṃ sed ity annaṃ vai vājas tenāyam annam ujjayatv ity evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 10.2 javo yas te vājinnihito guhā yaḥ śyene parītto acaracca vāta iti javo yaste vājinn
apy anyatrāpinihitas tena na imaṃ yajñam prajāpatim ujjayety evaitad āha tena no vājin balavān balena vājajicca bhava samane ca pārayiṣṇur ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajicca na edhy asmiṃśca no yajñe devasamana imaṃ yajñam prajāpatim ujjayety evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 11.2 trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturthamupayujya dadāti tasmād
apītarasmin yajña eta eva trayo yuktā bhavanti trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturtham upayujya dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 18.2 tad yad antareṇāhutī etat karma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatir ya eṣa yajñas tāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v
evāpy etarhyanu prajāyante tanmadhyata evaitat prajāpatim ujjayati tasmād antareṇāhutī etat karma kriyata āśrāvyāhāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ yajeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 1.2 sarvaṃ vai pūrṇaṃ sarvam parigṛhya sūyā iti tasyāṃ varaṃ dadāti sarvaṃ vai varaḥ sarvam parigṛhya sūyā iti sa yadi kāmayeta juhuyād etāṃ yady u
kāmayetāpi nādriyeta //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 9.2 sarvān vā eṣa yajñakratūn avarunddhe sarvā
iṣṭīrapi darvihomān yo rājasūyena yajate devasṛṣṭo vā eṣeṣṭir yad āgrayaṇeṣṭir anayā me 'pīṣṭam asad anayāpi sūyā iti tasmād āgrayaṇeṣṭyā yajata oṣadhīr vā eṣa sūyamāno 'bhisūyate tad oṣadhīr evaitad anamīvā akilviṣāḥ kurute 'namīvā akilviṣā oṣadhīr abhisūyā iti tasya gaurdakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 9.2 sarvān vā eṣa yajñakratūn avarunddhe sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomān yo rājasūyena yajate devasṛṣṭo vā eṣeṣṭir yad āgrayaṇeṣṭir anayā me
'pīṣṭam asad anayāpi sūyā iti tasmād āgrayaṇeṣṭyā yajata oṣadhīr vā eṣa sūyamāno 'bhisūyate tad oṣadhīr evaitad anamīvā akilviṣāḥ kurute 'namīvā akilviṣā oṣadhīr abhisūyā iti tasya gaurdakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 9.2 sarvān vā eṣa yajñakratūn avarunddhe sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomān yo rājasūyena yajate devasṛṣṭo vā eṣeṣṭir yad āgrayaṇeṣṭir anayā me 'pīṣṭam asad
anayāpi sūyā iti tasmād āgrayaṇeṣṭyā yajata oṣadhīr vā eṣa sūyamāno 'bhisūyate tad oṣadhīr evaitad anamīvā akilviṣāḥ kurute 'namīvā akilviṣā oṣadhīr abhisūyā iti tasya gaurdakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 10.2 sarvān vā eṣa yajñakratūn avarunddhe sarvā
iṣṭīrapi darvihomān yo rājasūyena yajate devasṛṣṭo vā eṣa yajñakratur yaccāturmāsyāny ebhir me 'pīṣṭam asad ebhir api sūyā iti tasmāccāturmāsyair yajate //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 10.2 sarvān vā eṣa yajñakratūn avarunddhe sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomān yo rājasūyena yajate devasṛṣṭo vā eṣa yajñakratur yaccāturmāsyāny ebhir me
'pīṣṭam asad ebhir api sūyā iti tasmāccāturmāsyair yajate //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 10.2 sarvān vā eṣa yajñakratūn avarunddhe sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomān yo rājasūyena yajate devasṛṣṭo vā eṣa yajñakratur yaccāturmāsyāny ebhir me 'pīṣṭam asad ebhir
api sūyā iti tasmāccāturmāsyair yajate //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 10.2 ayaṃ vai prāṇo yo 'yam pavate yo vai prāṇaḥ sa āyuḥ so 'yam eka ivaiva pavate so 'yaṃ puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭo daśadhā vihito daśa vā etā āhutīr juhoti tad asmin daśa prāṇān kṛtsnameva sarvam āyur dadhāti sa yad
ihāpi gatāsur iva bhavaty ā haivainena harati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 20.2 sa
haitenāpi pratisaraṃ kurvīta sa yasyāṃ tato diśi bhavati tat pratītya juhoti pratīcīnaphalo vā apāmārgaḥ sa yo hāsmai tatra kiṃcit karoti tameva tat pratyag dhūrvati tasya nāmādiśed avadhiṣmāmum asau hata iti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 17.2 saṃvatsaro vai vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatir ṛṣabho vai paśūnām prajāpatis tasmād ṛṣabho vaiśvānarasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇaṃ vāso vāruṇasya taddhi vāruṇaṃ yat kṛṣṇaṃ yadi kṛṣṇaṃ na
vindedapi yad eva kiṃ ca vāsaḥ syād granthibhir hi vāso vāruṇaṃ varuṇyo hi granthiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 8.2 saṃgrahīturgṛhānparetyāśvinaṃ dvikapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati sayonī vā aśvinau sayonī savyaṣṭhṛsārathī samānaṃ hi rathamadhitiṣṭhatastasmādāśvino bhavatyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yatsaṃgrahītā tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svamanapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya yamau gāvau dakṣiṇā tau hi sayonī yadyamau yadi yamau na vinded
apy anūcīnagarbhāveva gāvau dakṣiṇā syātāṃ tā u hyapi samānayonī //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 8.2 saṃgrahīturgṛhānparetyāśvinaṃ dvikapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati sayonī vā aśvinau sayonī savyaṣṭhṛsārathī samānaṃ hi rathamadhitiṣṭhatastasmādāśvino bhavatyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yatsaṃgrahītā tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svamanapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya yamau gāvau dakṣiṇā tau hi sayonī yadyamau yadi yamau na vinded apy anūcīnagarbhāveva gāvau dakṣiṇā syātāṃ tā u
hyapi samānayonī //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 13.2 parivṛttyai gṛhānparetya nairṛtaṃ caruṃ nirvapati yā vā aputrā patnī sā parivṛttī sakṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ nakhairnirbhidya taṇḍulānnairṛtaṃ caruṃ śrapayati sa juhotyeṣa te nirṛte bhāgastaṃ juṣasva svāheti yā vā aputrā patnī sā nirṛtigṛhītā tadyadevāsyā atra nairṛtaṃ rūpaṃ tad evaitacchamayati tatho hainaṃ sūyamānaṃ nirṛtirna gṛhṇāti tasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇā gauḥ parimūrṇī paryāriṇī sā
hyapi nirṛtigṛhītā tāmāha mā me 'dyeśāyāṃ vātsīditi tatpāpmānamapādatte //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 15.2 tadyadantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñas tāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v
evāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tad enam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati tasmād antareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata āśrāvyāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 9.2 āpaḥ parivāhiṇī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcatyetasyai vā eṣāpacchidyaiṣaiva
punarbhavatyapi ha vā asyānyarāṣṭrīyo rāṣṭre bhavaty apy anyarāṣṭrīyam avaharate tathāsmin bhūmānaṃ dadhāti bhūmnaivainametadabhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 9.2 āpaḥ parivāhiṇī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcatyetasyai vā eṣāpacchidyaiṣaiva punarbhavatyapi ha vā asyānyarāṣṭrīyo rāṣṭre bhavaty
apy anyarāṣṭrīyam avaharate tathāsmin bhūmānaṃ dadhāti bhūmnaivainametadabhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 1.2 eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñastāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā
etamevāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tadenam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 2.2 eṣa vā indrasya niṣkevalyo graho yanmāhendro
'pyasyaitanniṣkevalyameva stotraṃ niṣkevalyaṃ śastramindro vai yajamānastadenaṃ sva evāyatane 'bhiṣiñcati tasmādagṛhīte māhendre //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 4.2 pṛthī ha vai vainyo manuṣyāṇām prathamo 'bhiṣiṣice so 'kāmayata sarvamannādyamavarundhīyeti tasmā etānyajuhavuḥ sa idaṃ sarvamannādyam avarurudhe
'pi ha smāsmā āraṇyānpaśūn abhihvayantyasāvehi rājā tvā pakṣyata iti tathedaṃ sarvamannādyamavarurudhe sarvaṃ ha vā annādyamavarunddhe yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāni hvayante //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 24.2 tadyadantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñastāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v
evāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tadenam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati tasmādantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata āśrāvyāhāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ yajeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 11.2 tasyai vaśā dakṣiṇā sā hi maitrāvaruṇī yad vaśā yadi vaśāṃ na
vindedapi yaiva kā cāpravītā syāt sarvā hyeva vaśāpravītā tāmadhvaryubhyāṃ dadāti prāṇodānau vā adhvaryū prāṇodānau mitrāvaruṇau tasmāt tām adhvaryubhyāṃ dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 12.2 tasya śitipṛṣṭho gaurdakṣiṇaiṣā vā ūrdhvā bṛhaspater dik tad eṣa upariṣṭādaryamṇaḥ panthās tasmācchitipṛṣṭho bārhaspatyasya dakṣiṇā tam brahmaṇe dadāti bṛhaspatirvai devānām brahmaiṣa vā etasya brahmā bhavati tasmāttam brahmaṇe dadāti sa
haitenāpi viṣṭhāvrājyannādyakāmo yajeta tad asmint sarvato 'nnādyaṃ dadhāti sa hānnāda eva bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 1.2 śyetāviva hyaśvināvavirmalhā sārasvatī bhavatyṛṣabhamindrāya sutrāmṇa ālabhate durvedā evaṃsamṛddhāḥ paśavo yadyevaṃsamṛddhānna
vindedapyajānevālabheraṃste hi suśrapatarā bhavanti sa yadyajānālabheraṃllohita āśvino bhavati tadyadetayā yajate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 8.2 idaṃ vai mā somādantaryantīti sa yathā balīyān abalīyasa evam anupahūta eva yo droṇakalaśe śukra āsa tam bhakṣayāṃcakāra sa hainaṃ jihiṃsa so 'sya viṣvaṅṅeva prāṇebhyo dudrāva mukhāddhaivāsya na dudrāva tasmātprāyaścittirāsa sa
yaddhāpi mukhād adroṣyan na haiva prāyaścittir abhaviṣyat //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 13.2 sarveṇa vā eṣa vyṛdhyate yaṃ somo 'tipavate sarvaṃ hi somastaṃ sarveṇaiva samardhayati sarvaṃ hi somaḥ sa vasīyāneveṣṭvā bhavati tasmād u
haitayāpi somātipūtam bhiṣajyet //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 14.2 sarvānvā eṣa yajñakratūnavarunddhe sarvā
iṣṭīrapi darvihomān yo rājasūyena yajate devasṛṣṭā vā eṣeṣṭir yat sautrāmaṇy anayā me 'pīṣṭamasadanayāpi sūyā iti tasmādvā etayā rājasūyayājī yajate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 14.2 sarvānvā eṣa yajñakratūnavarunddhe sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomān yo rājasūyena yajate devasṛṣṭā vā eṣeṣṭir yat sautrāmaṇy anayā me
'pīṣṭamasadanayāpi sūyā iti tasmādvā etayā rājasūyayājī yajate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 14.2 sarvānvā eṣa yajñakratūnavarunddhe sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomān yo rājasūyena yajate devasṛṣṭā vā eṣeṣṭir yat sautrāmaṇy anayā me
'pīṣṭamasadanayāpi sūyā iti tasmādvā etayā rājasūyayājī yajate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 5.1 asti vā idaṃ vīryaṃ tannu te prayacchāni mā tu me prahārṣīr iti tasmai sāmāni prāyacchat tasmād
apy etarhy evam evaitairvedair yajñaṃ tanvate yajurbhir evāgre 'thargbhir atha sāmabhir evaṃ hyasmā etat prāyacchat //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 10.2 sarvā
iṣṭīrapi darvihomānyo rājasūyena yajate tasya yātayāmeva yajño bhavati so 'smāt parāṅiva bhavaty etāvānvai sarvo yajño yāvāneṣa trayo vedas tasyaitadrūpaṃ kriyata eṣa yonirāśayas tad etena trayeṇa vedena punaryajñamārabhate tathāsyāyātayāmā yajño bhavati tatho asmānna parāṅ bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 11.2 sarvā
iṣṭīrapi darvihomānyo rājasūyena yajate devasṛṣṭo vā eṣeṣṭir yat traidhātavy anayā me 'pīṣṭamasadanayāpi sūyā iti tasmādvā eṣā rājasūyayājina udavasānīyeṣṭir bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 11.2 sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomānyo rājasūyena yajate devasṛṣṭo vā eṣeṣṭir yat traidhātavy anayā me
'pīṣṭamasadanayāpi sūyā iti tasmādvā eṣā rājasūyayājina udavasānīyeṣṭir bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 11.2 sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomānyo rājasūyena yajate devasṛṣṭo vā eṣeṣṭir yat traidhātavy anayā me
'pīṣṭamasadanayāpi sūyā iti tasmādvā eṣā rājasūyayājina udavasānīyeṣṭir bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 12.2 tasya
hāpyudavasānīyā syād riricāna iva vā eṣa bhavati yaḥ sahasraṃ vā bhūyo vā dadāty etad vai sahasraṃ vācaḥ prajātaṃ yadeṣa trayo vedas tat sahasreṇa riricānam punarāpyāyayati tasmād u ha tasyāpyudavasānīyā syāt //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 12.2 tasya hāpyudavasānīyā syād riricāna iva vā eṣa bhavati yaḥ sahasraṃ vā bhūyo vā dadāty etad vai sahasraṃ vācaḥ prajātaṃ yadeṣa trayo vedas tat sahasreṇa riricānam punarāpyāyayati tasmād u ha
tasyāpyudavasānīyā syāt //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 13.2 saṃvatsaraṃ vā bhūyo vā teṣāṃ
hāpyudavasānīyā syāt sarvaṃ vai teṣām āptaṃ bhavati sarvaṃ jitaṃ ye dīrghasattramāsate saṃvatsaraṃ vā bhūyo vā sarvameṣā tasmād u ha teṣāmapyudavasānīyā syāt //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 13.2 saṃvatsaraṃ vā bhūyo vā teṣāṃ hāpyudavasānīyā syāt sarvaṃ vai teṣām āptaṃ bhavati sarvaṃ jitaṃ ye dīrghasattramāsate saṃvatsaraṃ vā bhūyo vā sarvameṣā tasmād u ha
teṣāmapyudavasānīyā syāt //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 14.2 etayā vai bhadrasenam ājātaśatravam āruṇirabhicacāra kṣipraṃ kilāstṛṇuteti ha smāha yājñavalkyo
'pi ha vā enayendro vṛtrasyāsthānamachinad api ha vā enayāsthānaṃ chinatti ya enayābhicarati tasmād u hainayāpyabhicaret //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 14.2 etayā vai bhadrasenam ājātaśatravam āruṇirabhicacāra kṣipraṃ kilāstṛṇuteti ha smāha yājñavalkyo 'pi ha vā enayendro vṛtrasyāsthānamachinad
api ha vā enayāsthānaṃ chinatti ya enayābhicarati tasmād u hainayāpyabhicaret //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 14.2 etayā vai bhadrasenam ājātaśatravam āruṇirabhicacāra kṣipraṃ kilāstṛṇuteti ha smāha yājñavalkyo 'pi ha vā enayendro vṛtrasyāsthānamachinad api ha vā enayāsthānaṃ chinatti ya enayābhicarati tasmād u
hainayāpyabhicaret //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 15.2 yaṃ nvevaikayarcā bhiṣajyed ekena yajuṣaikena sāmnā taṃ nvevāgadaṃ kuryāt kim u yaṃ trayeṇa vedena tasmād u
hainayāpi bhiṣajyet //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 10.2 ābhyo 'dbhyo 'dhi prajāyeyeti so 'nayā trayyā vidyayā sahāpaḥ prāviśat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśad astvity astu bhūyo 'stv ity eva tadabravīt tato brahmaiva prathamamasṛjyata trayyeva vidyā tasmād āhur brahmāsya sarvasya prathamajamity
api hi tasmāt puruṣād brahmaiva pūrvam asṛjyata tadasya tanmukham evāsṛjyata tasmād anūcānam āhur agnikalpa iti mukhaṃ hyetad agner yad brahma //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 4.2 kvāham bhavānīti tapyasvety abravīt sātapyata sā sikatā asṛjataitad vai mṛt tapyate yad enāṃ vikṛṣanti tasmād
yadyapi sumārtsnaṃ vikṛṣanti saikatamivaiva bhavaty etāvannu tad yat kvāham bhavāni kvāhaṃ bhavānīti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 9.2 kumāra kiṃ rodiṣi yacchramāttapaso 'dhi jāto 'sīti so 'bravīd anapahatapāpmā vā asmy ahitanāmā nāma me dhehīti tasmātputrasya jātasya nāma kuryāt pāpmānamevāsya tad
apahantyapi dvitīyamapi tṛtīyam abhipūrvam evāsya tat pāpmānam apahanti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 9.2 kumāra kiṃ rodiṣi yacchramāttapaso 'dhi jāto 'sīti so 'bravīd anapahatapāpmā vā asmy ahitanāmā nāma me dhehīti tasmātputrasya jātasya nāma kuryāt pāpmānamevāsya tad apahantyapi
dvitīyamapi tṛtīyam abhipūrvam evāsya tat pāpmānam apahanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 7.2 idaṃ sarvamabhavanyadidaṃ kiṃ ca te devāścarṣayaś cābruvann imā vāva ṣaḍ devatā idaṃ sarvamabhūvann upa tajjānīta yathā
vayamihāpyasāmeti te 'bruvaṃś cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs tad icchata yathā vayam ihāpyasāmeti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyannṛṣayaś caturthīm //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 7.2 idaṃ sarvamabhavanyadidaṃ kiṃ ca te devāścarṣayaś cābruvann imā vāva ṣaḍ devatā idaṃ sarvamabhūvann upa tajjānīta yathā vayamihāpyasāmeti te 'bruvaṃś cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs tad icchata yathā vayam
ihāpyasāmeti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyannṛṣayaś caturthīm //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 32.2 sā hyāgneyī yadi kalmāṣīṃ na vinded
apy akalmāṣī syāt suṣirā tu syāt saivāgneyī saiṣā yoniragneryadveṇur agniriyam mṛn na vai yonir garbhaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai yoner vai jāyamāno jāyate yoner jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 19.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃstathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayaty atho yonirvā iyaṃ reta idaṃ tira iva vai yonau retaḥ sicyate yonirūpam etat kriyate
tasmādapi svayā jāyayā tira ivaiva cicariṣati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 11.2 sapta yajūṃṣi saptatayya etā devatāḥ sapta śīrṣanprāṇā yad u vā
api bahukṛtvaḥ sapta sapta saptaiva tacchīrṣaṇyeva tat sapta prāṇāndadhāti //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 5, 4.11 tasya yad
apīṣīkayevopahanyāt tad evāsyāmṛtam anantam aparyantaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 1, 1.9 tasmād
apy etarhi vayāṃsi yadaiva pakṣā upasamūhante yadā patrāṇi visṛjante 'thotpatituṃ śaknuvanti //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 3, 16.1 atho āhuḥ prajāpatir evātmānaṃ vidhāya tasya yatra yatra nyūnam āsīt tad etaiḥ samāpūrayata teno
evāpi sampanna iti //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 6, 5.2 tad eṣa savitā vibhaktābhyaḥ prajābhyo vibhajaty
apy oṣadhibhyo 'pi vanaspatibhyaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 6, 5.2 tad eṣa savitā vibhaktābhyaḥ prajābhyo vibhajaty apy oṣadhibhyo
'pi vanaspatibhyaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 5.2 te 'parimitā eva pariśrita upadadhur aparimitā yajuṣmatīr aparimitā lokampṛṇā yathedam
apy etarhy eka upadadhatīti devā akurvann iti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 1, 2.5 itthaṃ ha tv
evāpi tredhā vihito yad asmiṃs tredhā vihitā iṣṭakā upadhīyante puṃnāmnya strīnāmnyo napuṃsakanāmnyaḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 9.2 yat prājāpatyo 'śvo 'tha
kathāpyanyābhyo devatābhyaḥ prokṣatīti sarvā vai devatā aśvamedhe'nvāyattā yadāha sarvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ prokṣāmīti sarvā evāsmindevatā anvāyātayati tasmādaśvamedhe sarvā devatā anvāyattāḥ pāpmā vā etam bhrātṛvya īpsati yo 'śvamedhena yajeta vajro 'śvaḥ paro martaḥ paraḥ śveti śvānaṃ caturakṣaṃ hatvādhaspadam aśvasyopaplāvayati vajreṇaivainam avakrāmati nainaṃ pāpmā bhrātṛvya āpnoti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 1.2 iyaṃ vai mātāsau pitābhyāmevainam paridadāty aśvo'si hayo'sīti śāstyevainaṃ tattasmācchiṣṭāḥ prajā jāyante 'tyo'si mayo'sīty atyevainaṃ nayati tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnāṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ gacchaty arvāsi saptirasi vājyasīti yathāyajurevaitad vṛṣāsi nṛmaṇā asīti mithunatvāya yayur nāmāsi śiśurnāmāsīty etad vā aśvasya priyaṃ nāmadheyaṃ priyeṇaivainaṃ nāmnābhivadati tasmād
apyāmitrau saṃgatya nāmnā ced abhivadato 'nyonyaṃ sam eva jānāte //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 1.0 prajāpatirdevebhyo yajñān vyādiśat sa ātmannaśvamedhamadhatta te devāḥ prajāpatimabruvanneṣa vai yajño yad aśvamedho
'pi no'trāstu bhaga iti tebhya etānannahomānkalpayad yad annahomānjuhoti devāneva tatprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 1.0 prajāpaterakṣyaśvayat tatparāpatat tato'śvaḥ samabhavad yad aśvayat tad aśvasyāśvatvaṃ taddevā aśvamedhenaiva pratyadadhur eṣa ha vai prajāpatiṃ sarvaṃ karoti yo'śvamedhena yajate sarva eva bhavati sarvasya vā eṣā prāyaścittiḥ sarvasya bheṣajaṃ sarvaṃ vā etena pāpmānaṃ devā
atarannapi vā etena brahmahatyāmataraṃs tarati brahmahatyāṃ yo 'śvamedhena yajati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 5, 4.0 etāṃ ha vai muṇḍibha audanyaḥ brahmahatyāyai prāyaścittiṃ vidāṃcakāra yad brahmahatyāyā āhutiṃ juhoti mṛtyumevāhutyā tarpayitvā paripāṇaṃ kṛtvā brahmaghne bheṣajaṃ karoti tasmād yasyaiṣāśvamedha āhutir
hūyate'pi yo 'syāparīṣu prajāyām brāhmaiṇaṃ hanti tasmai bheṣajaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 6.0 atha yadi naśyet trihaviṣam iṣṭim anunirvaped dyāvāpṛthivyamekakapālam puroḍāśaṃ vāyavyam payaḥ sauryaṃ caruṃ yadvai kiṃca naśyatyantaraiva tad dyāvāpṛthivī naśyati tadvāyurupavātyādityo'bhitapati naitābhyo devatābhya ṛte kiṃ cana naśyati saiṣā pṛthageva naṣṭavedanī sa
yadyasyāpyanyannaśyedetayaiva yajetānu haivainadvindatyatha yadyamitrā aśvaṃ vinderanyadi vā mriyeta yadi vāpsvanyamānīya prokṣeyuḥ saiva tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 9.0 sāyamāhutyāṃ hutāyām jaghanena gārhapatyam udaṅ vāvātayā saha saṃviśati tad
evāpītarāḥ saṃviśanti so'ntarorū asaṃvartamānaḥ śete 'nena tapasā svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ samaśnavā iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 14.0 atha brahmodgātāram pṛcchati pṛcchāmi tvā citaye devasakheti tam
pratyāhāpi teṣu triṣu padeṣvasmīti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 4.0 pra te yacchāmi madhuman makhāya vedaṃ prasūtaṃ savitrā maghonāyuṣmān gupito devatābhiḥ śataṃ jīva śarado loke asminn ity asāv iti nāmāsya dadhāti ghoṣavadādy antarantasthaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ
vāpi vā ṣaᄆakṣaraṃ kṛtaṃ kuryān na taddhitam //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 7, 19.0 api vāvidann ṛṣidaivatacchandāṃsi tat savitur vareṇyam ity etāṃ paccho 'rdharcaśo 'navānam ity eṣeti samāpta āhācāryaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 15, 10.0 yady
apy asakṛt saṃvatsarasya somena yajeta kṛtārghyā evainaṃ yājayeyur nākṛtārghyāḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 6.0 athāpyādarśe vodake vā jihmaśirasaṃ vāśirasaṃ vātmānaṃ paśyen na vā paśyet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 8.0 athāpi chidrā chāyā bhavati na vā bhavati tad apy evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 8.0 athāpi chidrā chāyā bhavati na vā bhavati tad
apy evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 9.0 athāpi chidra ivādityo rathanābhir ivākhyāyet tad apy evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 9.0 athāpi chidra ivādityo rathanābhir ivākhyāyet tad
apy evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 10.0 athāpi nīla ivāgnir dṛśyeta yathā mayūragrīvā mahāmeghe vā marīcīr iva paśyet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 13.0 athāpy apidhāyākṣiṇī upekṣeta tatraitad varāṭakānīva na paśyet tad apy evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 13.0 athāpy apidhāyākṣiṇī upekṣeta tatraitad varāṭakānīva na paśyet tad
apy evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 15.0 ya eṣo 'gner iva jvalataḥ śabdo rathasyevopabdis taṃ na yadā śṛṇuyāt tad
apy evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 16.0 athāpi viparyaste kanyake dṛśyete dvijihme vā na vā dṛśyete etad apy evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 16.0 athāpi viparyaste kanyake dṛśyete dvijihme vā na vā dṛśyete etad
apy evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 11, 8.0 atha vāg itihāsapurāṇaṃ yaccānyat kiṃcid brāhmīkṛtyevādhīyīta tad
apyevam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 7, 10.0 apy evaṃ śuṣkasya sthāṇoḥ prabrūyāj jayerann asya śākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 8, 3.0 mṛtyave brāhmaṇaṃ
api sarvam āyur aśīyāyuṣmān māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 8, 16.0 priyāyai vā jāyāyai priyāya vāntevāsine 'nyasmai
vāpi yasmai kāmayeta tasmā ucchiṣṭaṃ dadyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 8, 17.0 sa
hāpi śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati punaḥ punaḥ prayuñjāno jīvaty eva jīvaty eva //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 8.0 ata evottaraṃ pañcabhir mahāvarāsyodohaṃ mudgaudane vāsayitvā trirātram ekāṃ vā badhnīyācchaktau sati prathamaṃ hastichāyāyāṃ vaiyāghre vāpi carmaṇy āsīno
vāpi juhuyād āsīno vāpi juhuyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 8.0 ata evottaraṃ pañcabhir mahāvarāsyodohaṃ mudgaudane vāsayitvā trirātram ekāṃ vā badhnīyācchaktau sati prathamaṃ hastichāyāyāṃ vaiyāghre vāpi carmaṇy āsīno vāpi juhuyād āsīno
vāpi juhuyāt //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 128, 2.1 taṃ yajñasādham
api vātayāmasy ṛtasya pathā namasā haviṣmatā devatātā haviṣmatā /
ṚV, 1, 140, 7.2 punar vardhante
api yanti devyam anyad varpaḥ pitroḥ kṛṇvate sacā //
ṚV, 1, 158, 5.2 śiro yad asya traitano vitakṣat svayaṃ dāsa uro aṃsāv
api gdha //
ṚV, 1, 162, 2.2 suprāṅ ajo memyad viśvarūpa indrāpūṣṇoḥ priyam
apy eti pāthaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 162, 8.2 yad vā ghāsya prabhṛtam āsye tṛṇaṃ sarvā tā te
api deveṣv astu //
ṚV, 1, 162, 9.2 yaddhastayoḥ śamitur yan nakheṣu sarvā tā te
api deveṣv astu //
ṚV, 1, 162, 14.2 yac ca papau yac ca ghāsiṃ jaghāsa sarvā tā te
api deveṣv astu //
ṚV, 1, 164, 6.2 vi yas tastambha ṣaᄆ imā rajāṃsy ajasya rūpe kim
api svid ekam //
ṚV, 1, 179, 1.2 mināti śriyaṃ jarimā tanūnām
apy ū nu patnīr vṛṣaṇo jagamyuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 186, 1.2 api yathā yuvāno matsathā no viśvaṃ jagad abhipitve manīṣā //
ṚV, 2, 3, 9.2 prajāṃ tvaṣṭā vi ṣyatu nābhim asme athā devānām
apy etu pāthaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 34, 10.1 citraṃ tad vo maruto yāma cekite pṛśnyā yad ūdhar
apy āpayo duhuḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 21.2 tasya vayaṃ sumatau
yajñiyasyāpi bhadre saumanase syāma //
ṚV, 3, 8, 9.2 unnīyamānāḥ kavibhiḥ purastād devā devānām
api yanti pāthaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 33, 2.2 samārāṇe ūrmibhiḥ pinvamāne anyā vām anyām
apy eti śubhre //
ṚV, 3, 33, 8.1 etad vaco jaritar
māpi mṛṣṭhā ā yat te ghoṣān uttarā yugāni /
ṚV, 3, 38, 6.2 apaśyam atra manasā jaganvān vrate gandharvāṁ
api vāyukeśān //
ṚV, 3, 38, 8.2 ā suṣṭutī rodasī viśvaminve
apīva yoṣā janimāni vavre //
ṚV, 3, 59, 4.2 tasya vayaṃ sumatau
yajñiyasyāpi bhadre saumanase syāma //
ṚV, 5, 31, 9.1 indrākutsā vahamānā rathenā vām atyā
api karṇe vahantu /
ṚV, 5, 33, 10.2 mahnā rāyaḥ saṃvaraṇasya ṛṣer vrajaṃ na gāvaḥ prayatā
api gman //
ṚV, 5, 46, 7.2 yāḥ pārthivāso yā apām
api vrate tā no devīḥ suhavāḥ śarma yacchata //
ṚV, 6, 36, 2.2 syūmagṛbhe dudhaye 'rvate ca kratuṃ vṛñjanty
api vṛtrahatye //
ṚV, 6, 62, 10.2 sanutyena tyajasā martyasya vanuṣyatām
api śīrṣā vavṛktam //
ṚV, 6, 68, 6.2 asme sa indrāvaruṇāv
api ṣyāt pra yo bhanakti vanuṣām aśastīḥ //
ṚV, 7, 3, 10.1 etā no agne saubhagā didīhy
api kratuṃ sucetasaṃ vatema /
ṚV, 7, 4, 10.1 etā no agne saubhagā didīhy
api kratuṃ sucetasaṃ vatema /
ṚV, 7, 18, 6.1 puroᄆā it turvaśo yakṣur āsīd rāye matsyāso niśitā
apīva /
ṚV, 7, 21, 5.2 sa śardhad aryo viṣuṇasya jantor mā śiśnadevā
api gur ṛtaṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 22, 5.1 na te giro
api mṛṣye turasya na suṣṭutim asuryasya vidvān /
ṚV, 7, 38, 3.1 api ṣṭutaḥ savitā devo astu yam ā cid viśve vasavo gṛṇanti /
ṚV, 7, 47, 3.1 śatapavitrāḥ svadhayā madantīr devīr devānām
api yanti pāthaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 57, 4.2 mā vas tasyām
api bhūmā yajatrā asme vo astu sumatiś caniṣṭhā //
ṚV, 7, 60, 6.2 api kratuṃ sucetasaṃ vatantas tiraś cid aṃhaḥ supathā nayanti //
ṚV, 8, 40, 6.1 api vṛśca purāṇavad vratater iva guṣpitam ojo dāsasya dambhaya /
ṚV, 9, 69, 1.2 urudhāreva duhe agra āyaty asya vrateṣv
api soma iṣyate //
ṚV, 9, 71, 6.2 e riṇanti barhiṣi priyaṃ girāśvo na devāṁ
apy eti yajñiyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 2, 3.1 ā devānām
api panthām aganma yacchaknavāma tad anu pravoḍhum /
ṚV, 10, 12, 5.2 mitraś ciddhi ṣmā juhurāṇo devāñchloko na yātām
api vājo asti //
ṚV, 10, 13, 5.1 sapta kṣaranti śiśave marutvate pitre putrāso
apy avīvatann ṛtam /
ṚV, 10, 14, 6.2 teṣāṃ vayaṃ sumatau yajñiyānām
api bhadre saumanase syāma //
ṚV, 10, 44, 4.2 ojaḥ kṛṣva saṃ gṛbhāya tve
apy aso yathā kenipānām ino vṛdhe //
ṚV, 10, 48, 3.1 mahyaṃ tvaṣṭā vajram atakṣad āyasam mayi devāso 'vṛjann
api kratum /
ṚV, 10, 52, 3.1 ayaṃ yo hotā kir u sa yamasya kam
apy ūhe yat samañjanti devāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 56, 4.1 mahimna eṣām pitaraś caneśire devā deveṣv adadhur
api kratum /
ṚV, 10, 71, 5.1 uta tvaṃ sakhye sthirapītam āhur nainaṃ hinvanty
api vājineṣu /
ṚV, 10, 71, 6.1 yas tityāja sacividaṃ sakhāyaṃ na tasya vācy
api bhāgo asti /
ṚV, 10, 77, 7.2 revat sa vayo dadhate suvīraṃ sa devānām
api gopīthe astu //
ṚV, 10, 86, 4.2 śvā nv asya jambhiṣad
api karṇe varāhayur viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 87, 2.2 ā jihvayā mūradevān rabhasva kravyādo vṛktvy
api dhatsvāsan //
ṚV, 10, 87, 16.2 yo aghnyāyā bharati kṣīram agne teṣāṃ śīrṣāṇi
harasāpi vṛśca //
ṚV, 10, 120, 3.1 tve kratum
api vṛñjanti viśve dvir yad ete trir bhavanty ūmāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 142, 1.1 ayam agne jaritā tve abhūd
api sahasaḥ sūno nahy anyad asty āpyam /
ṚV, 10, 167, 4.1 prasūto bhakṣam akaraṃ carāv
api stomaṃ cemam prathamaḥ sūrir un mṛje /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 6.1 yuvaṃ stribhiś citayatho
'pi nākaṃ yuvaṃ payāṃsi śakvarīṣu dhattam /
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 3.2 yā vīreṣu sūriṣu
yāpi nāke tebhir naḥ śarma yacchataṃ yuvānā //
ṚVKh, 3, 10, 7.2 jātasya ca yac
cāpi ca vardhato me tat pāvamānībhir aham punāmi //
ṚVKh, 4, 4, 3.2 vidmā te nāma paramaṃ guhā yat samudre antar
nihitāpi nāsi //
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
ṚVJ, 1, 8.2 caturthaṃ daśamaṃ ca dvir yugmādyaṃ bahule
'pyṛtau //
ṚVJ, 1, 12.1 tryaṃśo bhaśeṣo divasāṃśabhāgaś caturdaśaś
cāpy anīya bhinnam /
ṚVJ, 1, 12.2 bhārdhe 'dhike
cāpi gate paro 'ṃśo dvāv uttamaikaṃ pnavakairavedyam //
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 5, 3.1 api haivaṃvidaṃ vā vāsiṣṭhaṃ vā brahmāṇaṃ kurvīta //
ṢB, 1, 6, 20.1 api vājñātaṃ yad anājñātaṃ yajñasya kriyate mithv agne kalpaya tvam /
ṢB, 1, 6, 20.3 api vā prājāpatyāṃ prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 4, 12.1 duṣpraṇītaḥ kāmakrodhābhyām avajñānād vā vānaprasthaparivrājakān
api kopayati kimaṅga punar gṛhasthān //
ArthaŚ, 1, 6, 4.1 tadviruddhavṛttir avaśyendriyaś cāturanto
api rājā sadyo vinaśyati //
ArthaŚ, 1, 12, 1.1 ye
cāpyasaṃbandhino 'vaśyabhartavyāste lakṣaṇam aṅgavidyāṃ jambhakavidyāṃ māyāgatam āśramadharmaṃ nimittam antaracakram ityadhīyānāḥ sattriṇaḥ saṃsargavidyāṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 13, 9.1 tasmād uñchaṣaḍbhāgam
āraṇyakāpi nirvapanti tasyaitad bhāgadheyaṃ yo 'smān gopāyati iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 3.2 śrūyate hi śukasārikābhir mantro bhinnaḥ śvabhir
apyanyaiśca tiryagyonibhir iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 16, 32.1 śāsanam aniṣṭam uktvā bandhavadhabhayād avisṛṣṭo
'pyapagacchet anyathā niyamyeta //
ArthaŚ, 1, 18, 5.1 tathāpyatuṣyantam anyasmin putre dāreṣu vā snihyantam araṇyāyāpṛccheta //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 2.1 pitṛpaitāmahaṃ sambandhānubaddhaṃ śikṣitam anuraktaṃ kṛtakarmāṇaṃ ca janam āsannaṃ kurvīta nānyatodeśīyam akṛtārthamānaṃ svadeśīyaṃ
vāpyapakṛtyopagṛhītam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 14, 6.1 kālāntarād
api ca tathāvidham eva pratigṛhṇīyuḥ anyatra kṣīṇapariśīrṇābhyām //
ArthaŚ, 2, 17, 13.1 godhāserakadvīpyṛkṣaśiṃśumārasiṃhavyāghrahastimahiṣacamarasṛmarakhaḍgagomṛgagavayānāṃ carmāsthipittasnāyvakṣidantaśṛṅgakhurapucchāni anyeṣāṃ
vāpi mṛgapaśupakṣivyālānām //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 11.1 catuṣpadadvipadānām
api hi rūpaliṅgasāmānyaṃ bhavati kim aṅga punar ekayonidravyakartṛprasūtānāṃ kupyābharaṇabhāṇḍānām iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 8, 12.1 dṛśyate hyacoro
'pi coramārge yadṛcchayā saṃnipāte coraveṣaśastrabhāṇḍasāmānyena gṛhyamāṇaścorabhāṇḍasyopavāsena vā yathāṇimāṇḍavyaḥ karmakleśabhayād acoraḥ coro 'smi iti bruvāṇaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 15.1 deyaṃ deśaṃ na pṛcchati adeyaṃ deśaṃ pṛcchati kāryam adeśenātivāhayati chalenātiharati kālaharaṇena śrāntam apavāhayati mārgāpannaṃ vākyam utkramayati matisāhāyyaṃ sākṣibhyo dadāti tāritānuśiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ punar
api gṛhṇāti uttamam asmai sāhasadaṇḍaṃ kuryāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 12, 10.1 trivarṣaprajātārtavāyāstulyo gantum adoṣas tataḥ param atulyo
'pyanalaṃkṛtāyāḥ //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 4.9 bhagavān
api svakāt pātrād bhikṣupātreṣv āhāraṃ saṃkramayati /
AvŚat, 1, 4.12 devatābhir
apy ākāśasthābhiḥ śabdam udīritam pūrṇāni bhagavato bhikṣusahasrasya ca pātrāṇīti /
AvŚat, 1, 5.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hyeva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ
nāpy anyatropapannāḥ api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 1, 5.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hyeva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ
api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 2, 2.3 sā śvaśuraṃ papraccha asti kaścid upāyo yenāham
apy evaṃguṇayuktā syām iti /
AvŚat, 2, 2.5 yadi punar iyaṃ pratyayam āsādayet kuryād anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānam iti viditvoktavān dārike yadi hetuṃ samādāya vartiṣyasi tvam
apy evaṃvidhā bhaviṣyasi yādṛśo bhagavān iti //
AvŚat, 2, 4.5 atha tāni puṣpāṇi upari bhagavato ratnakūṭāgāro ratnacchatraṃ ratnamaṇḍapa ivāvasthitam yanna śakyaṃ suśikṣitena karmakāreṇa karmāntevāsinā vā kartum
yathāpi tad buddhānāṃ buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devānubhāvena //
AvŚat, 2, 6.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ
nāpy anyatropapannāḥ api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ
api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 3, 3.4 api tu trayāṇāṃ sthānānāṃ saṃmukhībhāvāt putrā jāyante duhitaraś ca /
AvŚat, 3, 3.12 sahajāḥ sahadharmikā nityānubandhā
api devatā āyācate sma /
AvŚat, 3, 3.28 so
'py āttamanāttamanāḥ pūrvakāyam atyunnamayya dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum abhiprasārya udānam udānayati apy evāhaṃ cirakālābhilaṣitaṃ putramukhaṃ paśyeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 3.28 so 'py āttamanāttamanāḥ pūrvakāyam atyunnamayya dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum abhiprasārya udānam udānayati
apy evāhaṃ cirakālābhilaṣitaṃ putramukhaṃ paśyeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 3.34 asmākaṃ
cāpy atītakālagatānām alpaṃ vā prabhūtaṃ vā dānāni dattvā kṛtyāni kṛtvā asmākaṃ nāmnā dakṣiṇām ādekṣyati idaṃ tayor yatratatropapannayor gacchator anugacchatviti /
AvŚat, 3, 5.1 atha śreṣṭhina etad abhavat so
'pi me kadācit karhicid devatārādhanayā putro jātaḥ so 'pi kusīdaḥ paramakusīdaḥ /
AvŚat, 3, 5.1 atha śreṣṭhina etad abhavat so 'pi me kadācit karhicid devatārādhanayā putro jātaḥ so
'pi kusīdaḥ paramakusīdaḥ /
AvŚat, 3, 6.2 tena ṣaṭ tīrthikāḥ śāstāraḥ svagṛham āhūtāḥ
api nāmāyaṃ dārakas teṣāṃ darśanād gauravajātaḥ śayanāsanād api tāvad uttiṣṭhet /
AvŚat, 3, 6.2 tena ṣaṭ tīrthikāḥ śāstāraḥ svagṛham āhūtāḥ api nāmāyaṃ dārakas teṣāṃ darśanād gauravajātaḥ śayanāsanād
api tāvad uttiṣṭhet /
AvŚat, 3, 6.3 atha kusīdo dārakas tāñśāstṝn dṛṣṭvā cakṣuḥsaṃprekṣaṇām
api na kṛtavān kaḥ punar vāda utthāsyati vā abhivādayiṣyati vā āsanena vā upanimantrayiṣyati /
AvŚat, 3, 9.6 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ
nāpyanyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 3, 9.7 api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 4, 2.2 sa dvir
api trir api svadevatāyācanaṃ kṛtvā mahāsamudram avatīrṇo bhagnayānapātra evāgataḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 2.2 sa dvir api trir
api svadevatāyācanaṃ kṛtvā mahāsamudram avatīrṇo bhagnayānapātra evāgataḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 2.5 tasyaitad abhavat ayaṃ buddho bhagavān sarvadevaprativiśiṣṭataraḥ ātmahitaparahitapratipannaḥ kāruṇiko mahādharmakāmaḥ prajāvatsalaḥ yannvaham idānīm asya nāmnā punar
api mahāsamudram avatareyam /
AvŚat, 4, 3.1 sa evaṃ kṛtavyavasāyaḥ punar
api mahāsamudram avatīrṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 5.3 tatas tāni ratnāni upari vihāyasam abhyudgamya mūrdhni bhagavato ratnakūṭāgāro ratnacchatraṃ ratnamaṇḍapaś cāvasthitaḥ yan na śakyaṃ suśikṣitena karmakāreṇa karmāntevāsinā vā kartum
yathāpi tad buddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
AvŚat, 4, 7.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutā
nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 7.8 api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 6, 4.3 tathāpi tasya rogaśāntir na bhavati punar vṛddhir bhavati /
AvŚat, 6, 4.4 pitā putrasya rogaṃ vṛddhaṃ jātaṃ dṛṣṭvā avaśyaṃ putro mariṣyati yad
vaidyenāpi cāsya rogasya cikitsituṃ na śakyate iti mūrcchayā bhūmau patitaḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 4.7 sa dārako rogī bhūto 'śakyo
'pi vadituṃ kathaṃcit pitaraṃ babhāṣe mā tāta sāhasam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.16 sarvadeveṣu pūjā kṛtā dāno
'pi dattaḥ pitrā mama tathāpi svasthā na bhavati /
AvŚat, 6, 4.16 sarvadeveṣu pūjā kṛtā dāno 'pi dattaḥ pitrā mama
tathāpi svasthā na bhavati /
AvŚat, 6, 6.3 tataś cetanāṃ puṣṇāti sma praṇidhiṃ ca cakāra anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena yathaivāhaṃ bhagavatā anuttareṇa vaidyarājena cikitsitaḥ evam aham
apy anāgate 'dhvani andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 6, 7.6 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ
nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 7.7 api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabhyante /
AvŚat, 7, 8.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā
nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 7, 8.8 api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 8, 4.1 dakṣiṇapañcālarājenāpi bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃghas traimāsyaṃ śatarasenāhāreṇopanimantritaḥ śatasahasreṇa ca vastreṇācchāditaḥ /
AvŚat, 8, 5.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca evaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā
nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 8, 5.8 api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 9, 7.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā
nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 9, 7.8 api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 10, 1.2 tena khalu samayena rājā prasenajit kauśalo rājā ca ajātaśatruḥ ubhāv
apy etau parasparaṃ viruddhau babhūvatuḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 3.5 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalaṃ jayenāyuṣā ca vardhayitvā ca kimarthaṃ deva śokaḥ kriyate ahaṃ devasya tāvat suvarṇam anuprayacchāmi yena devaḥ punar
api yatheṣṭapracāraṇaṃ kariṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 10, 4.7 rājānam
apy ajātaśatruṃ vaidehīputraṃ jitaṃ bhītabhagnaparājitaṃ parāpṛṣṭhīkṛtaṃ jīvagrāhaṃ gṛhītvā ekarathe 'bhiropya yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 6.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā
nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 6.8 api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 11, 5.4 idānīm
apy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasyaivaṃvidhā pūjā /
AvŚat, 12, 6.3 idānīm
apy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasyaivaṃvidhā pūjā /
AvŚat, 13, 6.6 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau
api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 13, 8.3 apy eva nāma bhagavataḥ snānād asmin me vijite devo varṣed iti /
AvŚat, 14, 1.7 apy eva bhagavatā svalpakṛcchreṇāsyā īter vyupaśamaḥ syād iti /
AvŚat, 14, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau
api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 14, 6.4 idānīm
api taddhaituky eva vibhūtiḥ yena yaccintayāmi yat prārthaye tat tathaiva sarvaṃ samṛdhyati /
AvŚat, 15, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau
api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 16, 1.2 yadā devadattena mohapuruṣeṇa bhagavacchāsane 'narthasahasrāṇi kṛtāni na ca śakitaṃ bhagavato romeñjanam
api kartum tadā rājānam ajātaśatrum āmantritavān kriyatāṃ rājagṛhe kriyākāro na kenacicchramaṇasya gautamasyopasaṃkramitavyam piṇḍakena vā pratipādayitavyaḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 1.9 api tu yāvacchāsanaṃ me tāvacchrāvakāṇām upakaraṇavaikalyaṃ na bhaviṣyati prāg evedānīm iti //
AvŚat, 16, 5.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau
api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 17, 4.6 tato bhagavān
api vaiḍūryadaṇḍāṃ vīṇām āśrāvitavān yata ekaikasyāṃ tantryām aneke svaraviśeṣā mūrcchanāś ca bahuprakārā darśitāḥ te ca śūnyākāreṇaiva /
AvŚat, 17, 5.2 pañcānām
api gāndharvikaśatānāṃ prītisaumanasyajātānām etad abhavat vayaṃ nīce karmaṇi vartāmahe kṛcchravṛttayaś ca /
AvŚat, 17, 6.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ
nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 6.8 api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 17, 14.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau
api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca //
AvŚat, 18, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau
api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 18, 6.3 api yac cintayāmi yat prārthaye tat sarvaṃ samṛdhyati /
AvŚat, 19, 5.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau
api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 19, 7.3 idānīṃ tenaiva hetunā rājñā
bimbisāreṇāpi tathāgatasya me evaṃvidhā pūjā kṛtā /
AvŚat, 20, 1.11 āyuṣmatāpi mahāmaudgalyāyanena śakro devendro 'dhīṣṭaḥ kriyatām asya gṛhapater upasaṃhāra iti /
AvŚat, 20, 2.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā
nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 2.8 api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 20, 11.3 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau
api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 21, 2.4 sahajāḥ sahadhārmikā nityānubaddhā
api devatā āyācate /
AvŚat, 21, 2.8 api tu trayāṇāṃ sthānānāṃ saṃmukhībhāvāt putrā jāyante duhitaraś ca /
AvŚat, 21, 4.1 atha tasya śuddhasattvasya kalyāṇāśayasya pūrvabuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlasya taddarśanād yoniśo manasikāra utpannaḥ yathemāni padmāni utpannamātrāṇi śobhante arkaraśmiparitāpitāni mlāyanti śuṣyanti evam etad
api śarīram iti /
AvŚat, 22, 2.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ
nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 22, 2.8 api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 23, 3.5 tataś ceṭikayā vāryate nāyaṃ nārāyaṇa iti sā
vāryamāṇāpi tīvraprasādā āvarjitamānasā buddhasya bhagavata upari sauvarṇacakraṃ nikṣipya gandhamālyaṃ ca dattavatī //
AvŚat, 23, 4.7 teṣāṃ taṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ
nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 4.8 api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 4.3 tamapyahaṃ bhagavan dharmaṃ na samanupaśyāmi yaduta prajñāpāramitā nāma /
ASāh, 1, 4.4 so 'haṃ bhagavan bodhisattvaṃ vā bodhisattvadharmaṃ vā avindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan prajñāpāramitām
apyavindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmavavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi api tu khalu punarbhagavan sacedevaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe deśyamāne upadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate eṣa eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāmanuśāsanīyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 4.4 so 'haṃ bhagavan bodhisattvaṃ vā bodhisattvadharmaṃ vā avindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan prajñāpāramitām apyavindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmavavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi
api tu khalu punarbhagavan sacedevaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe deśyamāne upadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate eṣa eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāmanuśāsanīyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 5.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāvayatā evaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yathā asau
śikṣyamāṇastenāpi bodhicittena na manyeta /
ASāh, 1, 6.2 subhūtirāha sacedāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā
api nu te yukta eṣa paryanuyogo bhavati yadāyuṣmān śāriputra evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kā punareṣā āyuṣman subhūte acittatā subhūtirāha avikārā āyuṣman śāriputra avikalpā acittatā //
ASāh, 1, 7.2 yathāpi nāma tvaṃ bhagavatā araṇāvihāriṇām agratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo nirdiśasi /
ASāh, 1, 7.4 śrāvakabhūmāv
api śikṣitukāmena iyameva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā /
ASāh, 1, 7.6 pratyekabuddhabhūmāv
api śikṣitukāmena iyameva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā /
ASāh, 1, 7.8 bodhisattvabhūmāv
api śikṣitukāmena iyameva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā /
ASāh, 1, 7.11 anuttarāyām
api samyaksaṃbodhau śikṣitukāmena iyameva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā /
ASāh, 1, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo 'haṃ bhagavan etadeva bodhisattvanāmadheyaṃ na vedmi nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi prajñāpāramitām
api na vedmi nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi /
ASāh, 1, 8.2 so 'haṃ bhagavan etadeva bodhisattvanāmadheyam avindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan prajñāpāramitām
api avindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmavavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi etadeva bhagavan kaukṛtyaṃ syāt yo 'haṃ vastvavindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan nāmadheyamātreṇa āyavyayaṃ kuryāṃ yaduta bodhisattva iti /
ASāh, 1, 8.3 api tu khalu punarbhagavaṃstad api nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam /
ASāh, 1, 8.3 api tu khalu punarbhagavaṃstad
api nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam /
ASāh, 1, 8.12 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi abhisaṃskāre caran prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti
nāpi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate nāpi prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayate /
ASāh, 1, 8.12 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi abhisaṃskāre caran prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti nāpi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate
nāpi prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayate /
ASāh, 1, 8.23 sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ
sāpi sarvajñatā aparigṛhītā na hi nimittato grahītavyā /
ASāh, 1, 8.42 nāpi sa kaściddharmo ya upalabdhaḥ yaṃ gṛhṇīyānmuñcedvā /
ASāh, 1, 8.44 iyam
api bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā veditavyā yadrūpaṃ na parigṛhṇīte /
ASāh, 1, 8.48 tasmādiyam
api bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā veditavyā //
ASāh, 1, 11.7 prajñāpāramitālakṣaṇenāpi prajñāpāramitā virahitā /
ASāh, 1, 15.2 sa tam
api samādhiṃ na samanupaśyati na ca tena samādhinā manyate ahaṃ samāhitaḥ ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpatsye ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadye ahaṃ samādhisamāpannaḥ iti evaṃ tasya sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na saṃvidyate //
ASāh, 1, 16.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tam
api hi sa kulaputraḥ samādhiṃ na jānāti na saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 1, 16.7 yathāpi nāma tathāgatānubhāvena te pratibhāti tathāgatādhiṣṭhānenopadiśasi /
ASāh, 1, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate bhagavānāha evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyām
api na śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 23.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat
mamāpi bhagavan pratibhāti yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate /
ASāh, 1, 23.4 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
mamāpi bhagavan pratibhāti yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate /
ASāh, 1, 23.7 yad
api tadbhagavan bodhicittaṃ sarvajñatācittamanāsravaṃ cittamasamaṃ cittaṃ asamasamaṃ cittamasādhāraṇaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 23.7 yad api tadbhagavan bodhicittaṃ sarvajñatācittamanāsravaṃ cittamasamaṃ cittaṃ asamasamaṃ cittamasādhāraṇaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ
tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 23.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannaṃ tat yad
api tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannam /
ASāh, 1, 24.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kena kāraṇena āyuṣman subhūte
tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ subhūtirāha acittatvādāyuṣman śāriputra tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 24.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kena kāraṇena āyuṣman subhūte tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ subhūtirāha acittatvādāyuṣman śāriputra
tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 25.3 yathāpi nāma tvaṃ bhagavatā araṇāvihāriṇāmagratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo nirdiśasi //
ASāh, 1, 27.7 yathāpi nāma subhūte dakṣo māyākāro vā māyākārāntevāsī vā caturmahāpathe mahāntaṃ janakāyamabhinirmimīte /
ASāh, 1, 27.9 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte
api nu tatra kenacitkaściddhato vā mṛto vā nāśito vā antarhito vā subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 1, 28.5 te
'pi sattvā akṛtā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtāḥ yeṣāṃ sattvānāmarthāya ayaṃ saṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 29.6 evaṃ
vedanātathatāpi saṃjñātathatāpi saṃskāratathatāpi /
ASāh, 1, 29.6 evaṃ vedanātathatāpi
saṃjñātathatāpi saṃskāratathatāpi /
ASāh, 1, 29.6 evaṃ vedanātathatāpi saṃjñātathatāpi
saṃskāratathatāpi /
ASāh, 1, 30.4 rūpatathatāpi āyuṣman subhūte abaddhā amukteti vadasi /
ASāh, 1, 30.5 evaṃ
vedanātathatāpi saṃjñātathatāpi saṃskāratathatāpi /
ASāh, 1, 30.5 evaṃ vedanātathatāpi
saṃjñātathatāpi saṃskāratathatāpi /
ASāh, 1, 30.5 evaṃ vedanātathatāpi saṃjñātathatāpi
saṃskāratathatāpi /
ASāh, 1, 30.6 vijñānatathatāpyāyuṣman subhūte abaddhā amukteti vadasi /
ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā
rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā
vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 1, 31.4 yad
api subhūte evaṃ vadasi kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyatīti pāramitābhiḥ samprasthitaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 31.8 bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niryāsyati
api tu khalu punarna kutaścinniryāsyati /
ASāh, 1, 31.12 nāpi kaścittena mahāyānena niryāto nāpi niryāsyati nāpi niryāti /
ASāh, 1, 31.12 nāpi kaścittena mahāyānena niryāto
nāpi niryāsyati nāpi niryāti /
ASāh, 1, 31.12 nāpi kaścittena mahāyānena niryāto nāpi niryāsyati
nāpi niryāti /
ASāh, 1, 32.5 naivāsyāgamo dṛśyate naivāsya nirgamo dṛśyate
nāpyasya sthānaṃ saṃvidyate /
ASāh, 1, 32.6 evamasya bhagavan mahāyānasya naiva pūrvānta upalabhyate
nāpyaparānta upalabhyate nāpi madhya upalabhyate /
ASāh, 1, 32.6 evamasya bhagavan mahāyānasya naiva pūrvānta upalabhyate nāpyaparānta upalabhyate
nāpi madhya upalabhyate /
ASāh, 1, 33.6 api nu khalu punarbhagavan pūrvāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti aparāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti madhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti /
ASāh, 1, 33.12 vijñānaṃ bodhisattva iti nopaiti idam
api na vidyate nopalabhyate /
ASāh, 1, 34.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena hi yathāhamāyuṣmataḥ subhūterbhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi tathā bodhisattvo
'pyanutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 34.2 yadi ca āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo
'pyanutpādaḥ kiṃ bodhisattvo duṣkaracārikāṃ carati yāni vā tāni sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo duḥkhānyutsahate pratyanubhavitum evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat nāhamāyuṣman śāriputra icchāmi bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ duṣkaracārikāṃ carantam nāpi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yo duṣkarasaṃjñayā carati /
ASāh, 1, 34.2 yadi ca āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ kiṃ bodhisattvo duṣkaracārikāṃ carati yāni vā tāni sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo duḥkhānyutsahate pratyanubhavitum evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat nāhamāyuṣman śāriputra icchāmi bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ duṣkaracārikāṃ carantam
nāpi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yo duṣkarasaṃjñayā carati /
ASāh, 1, 34.11 na ca mayaiteṣu cittapradoṣa utpādayitavya antaśaḥ śataśo
'pi chidyamāneneti /
ASāh, 1, 34.16 yadapyāyuṣman śāriputra evamāha anutpādo bodhisattvo iti /
ASāh, 1, 35.1 śāriputra āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattva evānutpādaḥ utāho bodhisattvadharmā
apyanutpādaḥ subhūtirāha bodhisattvadharmā api āyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ śāriputra āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvadharmā evānutpādaḥ utāho sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ subhūtirāha sarvajñatāpyāyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 35.1 śāriputra āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattva evānutpādaḥ utāho bodhisattvadharmā apyanutpādaḥ subhūtirāha bodhisattvadharmā
api āyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ śāriputra āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvadharmā evānutpādaḥ utāho sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ subhūtirāha sarvajñatāpyāyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 35.1 śāriputra āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattva evānutpādaḥ utāho bodhisattvadharmā apyanutpādaḥ subhūtirāha bodhisattvadharmā api āyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ śāriputra āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvadharmā evānutpādaḥ utāho
sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ subhūtirāha sarvajñatāpyāyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 35.1 śāriputra āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattva evānutpādaḥ utāho bodhisattvadharmā apyanutpādaḥ subhūtirāha bodhisattvadharmā api āyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ śāriputra āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvadharmā evānutpādaḥ utāho sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ subhūtirāha
sarvajñatāpyāyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 35.2 āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte sarvajñataivānutpādaḥ utāho sarvajñatādharmā
apyanutpādaḥ āha sarvajñatādharmā apyāyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 35.2 āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte sarvajñataivānutpādaḥ utāho sarvajñatādharmā apyanutpādaḥ āha sarvajñatādharmā
apyāyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 35.3 āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte sarvajñatādharmā evānutpādaḥ utāho pṛthagjano
'pyanutpādaḥ āha pṛthagjano 'pyāyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 35.3 āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte sarvajñatādharmā evānutpādaḥ utāho pṛthagjano 'pyanutpādaḥ āha pṛthagjano
'pyāyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 35.4 āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte pṛthagjana evānutpādaḥ utāho pṛthagjanadharmā
apyanutpādaḥ āha pṛthagjanadharmā apyāyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 35.4 āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte pṛthagjana evānutpādaḥ utāho pṛthagjanadharmā apyanutpādaḥ āha pṛthagjanadharmā
apyāyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 35.5 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat yadyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo
'pyanutpādaḥ bodhisattvadharmā apyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatādharmā apyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjano 'pyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjanadharmā apyanutpādaḥ nanvāyuṣman subhūte anuprāptaiva ayatnena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvajñatā bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 35.5 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat yadyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ bodhisattvadharmā
apyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatādharmā apyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjano 'pyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjanadharmā apyanutpādaḥ nanvāyuṣman subhūte anuprāptaiva ayatnena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvajñatā bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 35.5 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat yadyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ bodhisattvadharmā apyanutpādaḥ
sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatādharmā apyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjano 'pyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjanadharmā apyanutpādaḥ nanvāyuṣman subhūte anuprāptaiva ayatnena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvajñatā bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 35.5 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat yadyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ bodhisattvadharmā apyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatādharmā
apyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjano 'pyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjanadharmā apyanutpādaḥ nanvāyuṣman subhūte anuprāptaiva ayatnena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvajñatā bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 35.5 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat yadyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ bodhisattvadharmā apyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatādharmā apyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjano
'pyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjanadharmā apyanutpādaḥ nanvāyuṣman subhūte anuprāptaiva ayatnena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvajñatā bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 35.5 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat yadyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ bodhisattvadharmā apyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatādharmā apyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjano 'pyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjanadharmā
apyanutpādaḥ nanvāyuṣman subhūte anuprāptaiva ayatnena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvajñatā bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 35.6 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat nāhamāyuṣman śāriputra anutpannasya dharmasya prāptimicchāmi
nāpyabhisamayam /
ASāh, 1, 35.7 nāpyanutpannena dharmeṇa anutpannā prāptiḥ prāpyate /
ASāh, 1, 35.9 āha anutpādo
'pi te āyuṣman subhūte pratibhāti jalpitum /
ASāh, 1, 36.5 tatkasya hetoḥ
yathāpi nāma aniśritatvāt sarvadharmāṇām /
ASāh, 1, 37.4 evaṃ sati sarvasattvā
apyavirahitā bhaviṣyanti prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa /
ASāh, 1, 37.5 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvasattvā
api hyavirahitā manasikāreṇa viharanti //
ASāh, 2, 1.3 brahmāpi sahāpatirdaśabhir brahmakāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 2, 1.5 yo
'pi ca devānāṃ svakarmavipākajo 'vabhāsaḥ so 'pi sarvo buddhānubhāvena buddhatejasā buddhādhiṣṭhānenābhibhūto 'bhūt //
ASāh, 2, 1.5 yo 'pi ca devānāṃ svakarmavipākajo 'vabhāsaḥ so
'pi sarvo buddhānubhāvena buddhatejasā buddhādhiṣṭhānenābhibhūto 'bhūt //
ASāh, 2, 2.8 sacette
'pyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādayeran nāhaṃ kuśalamūlasyāntarāyaṃ karomi /
ASāh, 2, 3.4 evaṃ bhagavan asmābhir
api bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuparigrahītavyā anuparivārayitavyāśca samparigrahītavyāḥ saṃparivārayitavyāś ca /
ASāh, 2, 3.5 tatkasya hetoḥ asmābhir
api hi bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuparigṛhītā anuparivāritāśca samparigṛhītāḥ saṃparivāritāś ca kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante //
ASāh, 2, 4.64 buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmim aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati
ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam //
ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati
ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 5.3 sa naiva saṃskṛte dhātau sthito
nāpyasaṃskṛte dhātau sthito na ca tato vyutthitaḥ //
ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena punar
api teṣāmeva devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tena hi devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya peyālam /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar
api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.7 evaṃ sakṛdāgāmy
api sakṛdāgāmiphalamapi anāgāmy api anāgāmiphalamapi arhann api arhattvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamam /
ASāh, 2, 10.7 evaṃ sakṛdāgāmy api
sakṛdāgāmiphalamapi anāgāmy api anāgāmiphalamapi arhann api arhattvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamam /
ASāh, 2, 10.7 evaṃ sakṛdāgāmy api sakṛdāgāmiphalamapi anāgāmy
api anāgāmiphalamapi arhann api arhattvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamam /
ASāh, 2, 10.7 evaṃ sakṛdāgāmy api sakṛdāgāmiphalamapi anāgāmy api
anāgāmiphalamapi arhann api arhattvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamam /
ASāh, 2, 10.7 evaṃ sakṛdāgāmy api sakṛdāgāmiphalamapi anāgāmy api anāgāmiphalamapi arhann
api arhattvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamam /
ASāh, 2, 10.7 evaṃ sakṛdāgāmy api sakṛdāgāmiphalamapi anāgāmy api anāgāmiphalamapi arhann api arhattvam
api māyopamaṃ svapnopamam /
ASāh, 2, 10.12 atha khalu devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan samyaksaṃbuddho
'pyārya subhūte māyopamaḥ svapnopama iti vadasi samyaksaṃbuddhatvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi subhūtirāha nirvāṇam api devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam /
ASāh, 2, 10.12 atha khalu devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārya subhūte māyopamaḥ svapnopama iti vadasi samyaksaṃbuddhatvam
api māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi subhūtirāha nirvāṇam api devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam /
ASāh, 2, 10.12 atha khalu devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārya subhūte māyopamaḥ svapnopama iti vadasi samyaksaṃbuddhatvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi subhūtirāha nirvāṇam
api devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam /
ASāh, 2, 10.13 te devaputrā āhuḥ
nirvāṇamapyārya subhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi āyuṣmān subhūtirāha tadyadi devaputrā nirvāṇādapyanyaḥ kaściddharmo viśiṣṭataraḥ syāt tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadeyam /
ASāh, 2, 10.13 te devaputrā āhuḥ nirvāṇamapyārya subhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi āyuṣmān subhūtirāha tadyadi devaputrā
nirvāṇādapyanyaḥ kaściddharmo viśiṣṭataraḥ syāt tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadeyam /
ASāh, 2, 10.13 te devaputrā āhuḥ nirvāṇamapyārya subhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi āyuṣmān subhūtirāha tadyadi devaputrā nirvāṇādapyanyaḥ kaściddharmo viśiṣṭataraḥ syāt
tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadeyam /
ASāh, 2, 13.7 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi manonirjātāni kānicitpuṣpāṇi
nāpi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātāni /
ASāh, 2, 13.8 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat yattvaṃ kauśika evaṃ vadasi anirjātānyetāni puṣpāṇi naitāni manonirjātāni
nāpi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātānīti /
ASāh, 2, 13.26 sa na vijñānasya parigrahāya śikṣate notsargāya
nāpi kasyaciddharmasya parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate /
ASāh, 2, 13.27 yo na kasyaciddharmasya parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate sa na sarvajñatāyā
api parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate /
ASāh, 2, 14.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat ya āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasyaciddharmasya parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate sa na sarvajñatāyā
api parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate /
ASāh, 2, 15.2 ya āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasyaciddharmasya parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate sa na sarvajñatāyā
api parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate /
ASāh, 2, 15.3 sarvabuddhadharmāṇām
api na parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate /
ASāh, 2, 16.6 yad
api kauśika evaṃ vadasi prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kuto gaveṣitavyeti prajñāpāramitā kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na rūpādgaveṣitavyā nāpyanyatra rūpād gaveṣitavyā /
ASāh, 2, 16.6 yad api kauśika evaṃ vadasi prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kuto gaveṣitavyeti prajñāpāramitā kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na rūpādgaveṣitavyā
nāpyanyatra rūpād gaveṣitavyā /
ASāh, 2, 16.7 evaṃ na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārebhyaḥ na vijñānād gaveṣitavyāḥ
nāpyanyatra vijñānād gaveṣitavyā /
ASāh, 2, 16.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi na rūpaṃ prajñāpāramitā
nāpyanyatra rūpātprajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 16.10 na vijñānaṃ prajñāpāramitā
nāpyanyatra vijñānātprajñāpāramitā //
ASāh, 2, 18.9 anenāpi kauśika paryāyeṇa ārambaṇānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā //
ASāh, 2, 20.7 subhūtirāha yatra kauśika na kācitsattvaparidīpanā kṛtā tatra kā sattvānantatā sacetkauśika tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'nantavijñaptighoṣeṇa gambhīranirghoṣeṇa svareṇa gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān
api vitiṣṭhamānaḥ sattvaḥ sattva iti vācaṃ bhāṣeta api nu tatra kaścitsattva utpanno va utpatsyate vā utpadyate vā niruddho vā nirotsyate vā nirudhyate vā śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 2, 20.7 subhūtirāha yatra kauśika na kācitsattvaparidīpanā kṛtā tatra kā sattvānantatā sacetkauśika tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'nantavijñaptighoṣeṇa gambhīranirghoṣeṇa svareṇa gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān api vitiṣṭhamānaḥ sattvaḥ sattva iti vācaṃ bhāṣeta
api nu tatra kaścitsattva utpanno va utpatsyate vā utpadyate vā niruddho vā nirotsyate vā nirudhyate vā śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 2, 20.9 subhūtirāha
anenāpi kauśika paryāyeṇa evaṃ sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 21.3 tathāgataṃ taṃ vayaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadyāgreṇa dhārayiṣyāmo yo 'nayā prajñāpāramitayā avirahito bhaviṣyati yo
'pi ca anena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa vihariṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 1.2 nāpi tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.3 nāpi sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham
api bhagavaṃstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 5.1 brahmāpi sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmakāyikair devaputrair bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 5.1 brahmāpi sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmakāyikair devaputrair bhagavantametadavocat aham
api bhagavaṃstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 6.10 imam
api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇāti dhārayati vācayati paryavāpnoti pravartayati deśayati upadiśati uddiśati svādhyāyati /
ASāh, 3, 6.11 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika maghī nāmauṣadhī sarvaviṣapraśamanī /
ASāh, 3, 7.8 imam
api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati /
ASāh, 3, 8.16 ayam
api kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā dṛṣṭadhārmiko guṇaḥ parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 9.2 imam
api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti //
ASāh, 3, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika
tadyathāpi nāma ye bodhimaṇḍagatā vā bodhimaṇḍaparisāmantagatā vā bodhimaṇḍābhyantaragatā vā bodhivṛkṣamūlagatā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā tiryagyonigatānapyupādāya yāvanna te śakyā manuṣyairvā amanuṣyairvā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tadyathāpi nāma ye bodhimaṇḍagatā vā bodhimaṇḍaparisāmantagatā vā bodhimaṇḍābhyantaragatā vā bodhivṛkṣamūlagatā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā
tiryagyonigatānapyupādāya yāvanna te śakyā manuṣyairvā amanuṣyairvā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 10.5 imam
api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti //
ASāh, 3, 11.10 evaṃ ca mama
parinirvṛtasyāpi sataḥ eṣāṃ śarīrāṇāṃ pūjā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 12.5 tebhyo
'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye 'rhattvaṃ prāpnuvanti /
ASāh, 3, 12.6 tebhyo
'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye pratyekabodhiṃ sākṣātkurvanti /
ASāh, 3, 12.7 tebhyo
'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādayanti /
ASāh, 3, 12.8 tebhyo
'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādya taṃ cittotpādaṃ bṛṃhayanti /
ASāh, 3, 12.9 tebhyo
'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādya upabṛṃhayitvā ca ārabdhavīryā viharanti /
ASāh, 3, 12.10 tebhyo
'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyante /
ASāh, 3, 12.11 tebhyo
'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti /
ASāh, 3, 12.12 tebhyo
'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto ghaṭamānā avinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmāvavatiṣṭhante /
ASāh, 3, 12.13 tebhyo
'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto ghaṭamānā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante /
ASāh, 3, 12.14 tebhyo
'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto ghaṭamānā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante /
ASāh, 3, 12.19 teṣāṃ khalu punaḥ kauśika aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ bodhāya caratām
api yadyeko vā dvau vā avinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmāvavatiṣṭheyātām /
ASāh, 3, 12.27 kārayitvā ca tān yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyair mālyair divyair vilepanair divyaiś cūrṇair divyair vastrair divyaiś chatrair divyair dhvajair divyābhir ghaṇṭābhiḥ divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.28 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayann adhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayedupadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.32 sacetkauśika yāvantaś cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyairmālyairdivyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.33 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayet vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayet deśayet upadiśet uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.37 yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpairdivyair gandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇairdivyairvastrair divyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.38 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo 'bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.41 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpair divyairgandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇair divyaiśchatrairdivyair dhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.42 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayed deśayedupadiśeduddiśetsvādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.45 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyairdhūpair divyairgandhairdivyairmālyair divyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.46 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣet yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye
'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.50 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye
'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 14.10 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 14.12 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet asya kauśika puṇyābhisaṃskārasya asau pūrvakastathāgatadhātugarbhaḥ saptaratnamayaḥ stūpasaṃskārajapuṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti /
ASāh, 3, 14.12 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet asya kauśika puṇyābhisaṃskārasya asau pūrvakastathāgatadhātugarbhaḥ saptaratnamayaḥ stūpasaṃskārajapuṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti
sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti /
ASāh, 3, 14.12 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet asya kauśika puṇyābhisaṃskārasya asau pūrvakastathāgatadhātugarbhaḥ saptaratnamayaḥ stūpasaṃskārajapuṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīmapi
śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti /
ASāh, 3, 14.12 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet asya kauśika puṇyābhisaṃskārasya asau pūrvakastathāgatadhātugarbhaḥ saptaratnamayaḥ stūpasaṃskārajapuṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi
koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti /
ASāh, 3, 14.12 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet asya kauśika puṇyābhisaṃskārasya asau pūrvakastathāgatadhātugarbhaḥ saptaratnamayaḥ stūpasaṃskārajapuṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi
koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti /
ASāh, 3, 14.12 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet asya kauśika puṇyābhisaṃskārasya asau pūrvakastathāgatadhātugarbhaḥ saptaratnamayaḥ stūpasaṃskārajapuṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi
koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti /
ASāh, 3, 14.12 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet asya kauśika puṇyābhisaṃskārasya asau pūrvakastathāgatadhātugarbhaḥ saptaratnamayaḥ stūpasaṃskārajapuṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi
koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti /
ASāh, 3, 14.12 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet asya kauśika puṇyābhisaṃskārasya asau pūrvakastathāgatadhātugarbhaḥ saptaratnamayaḥ stūpasaṃskārajapuṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti /
ASāh, 3, 14.13 saṃkhyām
api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 3, 14.13 saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 3, 14.13 saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām
api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 3, 14.13 saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām
api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 3, 14.13 saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam
api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 3, 14.13 saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām
api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 3, 14.13 saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam
api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 3, 16.17 ye
'pi te kauśika bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante te 'pi kauśika imāmeva vidyāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 3, 16.17 ye 'pi te kauśika bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante te
'pi kauśika imāmeva vidyāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 3, 16.18 ye
'pi kecitkauśika etarhi aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanto 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante te 'pi kauśika imāmeva vidyāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 16.18 ye 'pi kecitkauśika etarhi aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanto 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante te
'pi kauśika imāmeva vidyāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 16.19 aham
api kauśika imāmeva vidyāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 16.21 yadāpi kauśika tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā loke notpadyante tadāpi kauśika bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ pūrvaśrutena prajñāpāramitāniṣyandena ye upāyakauśalyasamanvāgatā bhavanti te 'pi kauśika sattvānāmanukampakāḥ anukampāmupādāya imaṃ lokamāgamya daśa kuśalān karmapathān loke prabhāvayanti catvāri dhyānāni bodhyaṅgaviprayuktāni loke prabhāvayanti catvāryapramāṇāni bodhyaṅgaviprayuktāni loke prabhāvayanti /
ASāh, 3, 16.21 yadāpi kauśika tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā loke notpadyante
tadāpi kauśika bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ pūrvaśrutena prajñāpāramitāniṣyandena ye upāyakauśalyasamanvāgatā bhavanti te 'pi kauśika sattvānāmanukampakāḥ anukampāmupādāya imaṃ lokamāgamya daśa kuśalān karmapathān loke prabhāvayanti catvāri dhyānāni bodhyaṅgaviprayuktāni loke prabhāvayanti catvāryapramāṇāni bodhyaṅgaviprayuktāni loke prabhāvayanti /
ASāh, 3, 16.21 yadāpi kauśika tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā loke notpadyante tadāpi kauśika bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ pūrvaśrutena prajñāpāramitāniṣyandena ye upāyakauśalyasamanvāgatā bhavanti te
'pi kauśika sattvānāmanukampakāḥ anukampāmupādāya imaṃ lokamāgamya daśa kuśalān karmapathān loke prabhāvayanti catvāri dhyānāni bodhyaṅgaviprayuktāni loke prabhāvayanti catvāryapramāṇāni bodhyaṅgaviprayuktāni loke prabhāvayanti /
ASāh, 3, 16.24 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika candramaṇḍalamāgamya sarvā oṣadhīḥ tārā yathābalaṃ yathāsthāmam avabhāsayanti nakṣatrāṇi ca yathābalaṃ yathāsthāmam avabhāsayanti evameva kauśika tathāgatasyārhataṃ samyaksaṃbuddhasya atyayena saddharmasyāntardhāne tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanutpādāt yā kāciddharmacaryā samacaryā asamacaryā kuśalacaryā loke prajñāyate prabhāvyate sarvā sā bodhisattvanirjātā bodhisattvaprabhāvitā bodhisattvopāyakauśalyapravartitā /
ASāh, 3, 17.4 teṣāṃ ca enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ punaḥ punaḥ samanvāharatāṃ vā svādhyāyatāṃ vā ye tatropasaṃkrāmeyuravatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇo rājāno vā rājaputrā vā rājamantriṇo vā rājamahāmātrā vā na te 'vatāraṃ lapsyante
yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītatvāt /
ASāh, 3, 17.7 tasmāttarhi kauśika ye
'pi te vyālasarīsṛpakāntāramadhyagatāḥ teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇaḥ te 'pi teṣāṃ kauśika avatāraṃ na lapsyante sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam //
ASāh, 3, 17.7 tasmāttarhi kauśika ye 'pi te vyālasarīsṛpakāntāramadhyagatāḥ teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇaḥ te
'pi teṣāṃ kauśika avatāraṃ na lapsyante sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam //
ASāh, 3, 18.9 tatkasya hetoḥ nāhaṃ śāriputra teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ
parivrājakānāmekasyāpi śuklaṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 19.7 yaścāyaṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāyaṃ rājño bimbisārasya caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ
nāpi rājñaḥ prasenajitaścaturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāpi śākyānāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāpi licchavīnāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ yo 'yaṃ māreṇa pāpīyasā abhinirmitaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 19.7 yaścāyaṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāyaṃ rājño bimbisārasya caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāpi rājñaḥ prasenajitaścaturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ
nāpi śākyānāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāpi licchavīnāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ yo 'yaṃ māreṇa pāpīyasā abhinirmitaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 19.7 yaścāyaṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāyaṃ rājño bimbisārasya caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāpi rājñaḥ prasenajitaścaturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāpi śākyānāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ
nāpi licchavīnāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ yo 'yaṃ māreṇa pāpīyasā abhinirmitaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 20.8 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yāni kānicidratnāni mahāratnāni sarvāṇi tāni mahāsamudraprabhāvitāni sarvāṇi tāni mahāsamudrādgaveṣitavyāni evameva bhagavan sarvajñatāmahāratnaṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmahāsamudrād gaveṣitavyam /
ASāh, 3, 21.4 api tu prajñāpāramitāyā evaikasyā bhagavān varṇaṃ bhāṣate nāmadheyaṃ ca parikīrtayati /
ASāh, 3, 21.15 tadyathāpi nāma ānanda mahāpṛthivyāṃ bījāni prakīrṇāni sāmagrīṃ labhamānāni virohanti /
ASāh, 3, 22.5 yo
'pi kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 22.7 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati
tasyāpyahaṃ kauśika kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā enān dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān vadāmi //
ASāh, 3, 23.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham
api bhagavaṃstasyāpi kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 23.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api
bhagavaṃstasyāpi kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 24.5 yadāpi sa dharmabhāṇako na jalpitukāmo bhaviṣyati tadāpi tasya te devaputrāstenaiva dharmagauraveṇa pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante yathā tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā bhāṣitumeva chando bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 24.5 yadāpi sa dharmabhāṇako na jalpitukāmo bhaviṣyati
tadāpi tasya te devaputrāstenaiva dharmagauraveṇa pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante yathā tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā bhāṣitumeva chando bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 24.6 imam
api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 25.3 sa upālambhān
api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati upālambhakarān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati yo 'pyupālabhyeta tam api na samanupaśyati tām api prajñāpāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati /
ASāh, 3, 25.3 sa upālambhān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati upālambhakarān
api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati yo 'pyupālabhyeta tam api na samanupaśyati tām api prajñāpāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati /
ASāh, 3, 25.3 sa upālambhān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati upālambhakarān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati yo
'pyupālabhyeta tam api na samanupaśyati tām api prajñāpāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati /
ASāh, 3, 25.3 sa upālambhān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati upālambhakarān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati yo 'pyupālabhyeta tam
api na samanupaśyati tām api prajñāpāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati /
ASāh, 3, 25.3 sa upālambhān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati upālambhakarān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati yo 'pyupālabhyeta tam api na samanupaśyati tām
api prajñāpāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati /
ASāh, 3, 25.6 imān
api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 26.2 imān
api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 27.1 yatra khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati tatra kauśika ye keciccāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te
'pi tatra āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.2 te
'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.4 evaṃ ye kecitkauśika trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te
'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.5 te
'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.7 ye
'pi kecitkauśika yāmeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.7 ye 'pi kecitkauśika yāmeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te
'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.8 te
'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.10 ye
'pi kecitkauśika tuṣiteṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.10 ye 'pi kecitkauśika tuṣiteṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te
'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.11 te
'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.13 ye
'pi kecitkauśika nirmāṇaratiṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.13 ye 'pi kecitkauśika nirmāṇaratiṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te
'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.14 te
'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.16 ye
'pi kecitkauśika paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.16 ye 'pi kecitkauśika paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te
'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.17 te
'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.19 evaṃ ye
'pi kecitkauśika rūpāvacareṣu deveṣu devaputrā yāvanto brahmaloke brahmakāyikā devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.19 evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika rūpāvacareṣu deveṣu devaputrā yāvanto brahmaloke brahmakāyikā devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te
'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.20 te
'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.23 yathā brahmakāyikāḥ evaṃ ye
'pi kecitkauśika brahmapurohiteṣu deveṣu devaputrāḥ peyālam /
ASāh, 3, 27.24 evaṃ ye
'pi kecitkauśika mahābrahmāsu parīttābheṣv apramāṇābheṣv ābhāsvareṣu parīttaśubheṣvapramāṇaśubheṣu śubhakṛtsneṣvanabhrakeṣu puṇyaprasaveṣu bṛhatphaleṣvasaṃjñisattveṣvabṛheṣvatapeṣu sudṛśeṣu sudarśaneṣu /
ASāh, 3, 27.25 ye
'pi kecitkauśika akaniṣṭheṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.25 ye 'pi kecitkauśika akaniṣṭheṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te
'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.26 te
'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.32 api tu khalu punaḥ kauśika yāvantastrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.32 api tu khalu punaḥ kauśika yāvantastrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitāḥ te
'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.33 te
'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 27.37 imam
api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati yatra hi nāma evaṃ mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante //
ASāh, 3, 29.7 imam
api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.9 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika bhikṣoryogācārasya samādhervyutthitasya manasikārapariṣyanditena cittena na balavatyāhāre gṛddhirbhavati mṛdukā cāsya āhārasaṃjñā bhavati evameva kauśika tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā na balavatyāhāre gṛddhirbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.11 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati
yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyogānuyuktatvāt tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā tathā hyasya amanuṣyāḥ kāye oja upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 30.12 imān
api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti //
ASāh, 3, 31.2 yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 31.7 antaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā sthāpayitavyā pūjayitavyā saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 4, 1.2 tatkasya hetoḥ
yathāpi nāma tathāgatanetrīcitrīkāreṇa /
ASāh, 4, 1.10 api tu khalu punarbhagavan itaḥ prajñāpāramitāto nirjātāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.11 tasmāttarhi bhagavan anayaiva prajñāpāramitayā pūjitayā teṣām
api tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇā pūjā kṛtā bhavati /
ASāh, 4, 1.13 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan sudharmāyāṃ devasabhāyāmahaṃ yasmin samaye divye svake āsane niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi tadā mama devaputrā upasthānāyāgacchanti /
ASāh, 4, 1.24 api tu khalu punarbhagavaṃstāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.33 api tu khalu punarbhagavaṃstāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitāni pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.39 api tu khalu punarbhagavan itaḥ prajñāpāramitāto nirjātāni tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante yaduta prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt /
ASāh, 4, 1.40 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan anarghaṃ maṇiratnamebhirevaṃrūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgataṃ syāt /
ASāh, 4, 1.43 vātenāpi bādhyamānasya dhamyamāne śarīre tanmaṇiratnaṃ sthāpyeta /
ASāh, 4, 1.46 tasya tad
api pittaṃ nigṛhṇīyāt na vivardhayet upaśamayet /
ASāh, 4, 1.47 śleṣmaṇāpi parigṛddhe sarvato bādhyamāne śarīre sthāpyeta tasya tam api śleṣmāṇaṃ nigṛhṇīyāt na vivardhayet upaśamayet /
ASāh, 4, 1.47 śleṣmaṇāpi parigṛddhe sarvato bādhyamāne śarīre sthāpyeta tasya tam
api śleṣmāṇaṃ nigṛhṇīyāt na vivardhayet upaśamayet /
ASāh, 4, 1.48 sāṃnipātikenāpi vyādhinā duḥkhitasya śarīre sthāpyeta tasya tam api sāṃnipātikaṃ vyādhiṃ nigṛhṇīyāt na vivardhayet upaśamayet /
ASāh, 4, 1.48 sāṃnipātikenāpi vyādhinā duḥkhitasya śarīre sthāpyeta tasya tam
api sāṃnipātikaṃ vyādhiṃ nigṛhṇīyāt na vivardhayet upaśamayet /
ASāh, 4, 1.50 uṣṇe
cāpi vartamāne yasmin pṛthivīpradeśe sthāpyeta sa pṛthivīpradeśaḥ śītalo bhavet /
ASāh, 4, 1.51 śīte
cāpi vartamāne yasmin pṛthivīpradeśe sthāpyeta sa pṛthivīpradeśa uṣṇo bhavet /
ASāh, 4, 1.52 yasmiṃś ca pṛthivīpradeśe āśīviṣā anuvicareyuḥ tathā anye
'pi kṣudrajantavaḥ tatrāpi pṛthivīpradeśe dhāryeta sthāpitaṃ vā bhavet te 'pyāśīviṣāste ca kṣudrajantavastato 'pakrāmeyuḥ /
ASāh, 4, 1.52 yasmiṃś ca pṛthivīpradeśe āśīviṣā anuvicareyuḥ tathā anye 'pi kṣudrajantavaḥ
tatrāpi pṛthivīpradeśe dhāryeta sthāpitaṃ vā bhavet te 'pyāśīviṣāste ca kṣudrajantavastato 'pakrāmeyuḥ /
ASāh, 4, 1.52 yasmiṃś ca pṛthivīpradeśe āśīviṣā anuvicareyuḥ tathā anye 'pi kṣudrajantavaḥ tatrāpi pṛthivīpradeśe dhāryeta sthāpitaṃ vā bhavet te
'pyāśīviṣāste ca kṣudrajantavastato 'pakrāmeyuḥ /
ASāh, 4, 1.55 yeṣām
api keṣāṃcidbhagavan akṣiṣvarbudaṃ vā timiraṃ vā akṣirogo vā paṭalaṃ vā bhavet teṣāṃ ca tanmaṇiratnamakṣiṣu sthāpyeta teṣāṃ sthāpitamātreṇaiva te 'kṣidoṣā nirghātaṃ praśamaṃ gaccheyuḥ /
ASāh, 4, 1.57 yatra codake sthāpyeta
tadapyudakamekavarṇaṃ kuryātsvakena varṇena /
ASāh, 4, 1.60 yo
'pi tasyodakasya kaluṣabhāvastam api prasādayet /
ASāh, 4, 1.60 yo 'pi tasyodakasya kaluṣabhāvastam
api prasādayet /
ASāh, 4, 1.61 ebhir
api bhagavan evaṃrūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgataṃ tanmaṇiratnaṃ bhavet //
ASāh, 4, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat kiṃ punaḥ kauśika devaloka eva tāni maṇiratnāni santi uta jāmbūdvīpakānām
api manuṣyāṇāṃ tāni maṇiratnāni santi śakra āha deveṣvāryānanda tāni maṇiratnāni santi /
ASāh, 4, 2.2 api tu khalu punarjāmbudvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ maṇiratnāni santi /
ASāh, 4, 2.2 api tu khalu punarjāmbudvīpakānām
api manuṣyāṇāṃ maṇiratnāni santi /
ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm
api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /
ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti
sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /
ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi
śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /
ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi
koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /
ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi
koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /
ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi
koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /
ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi
koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /
ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm
api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /
ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām
api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /
ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /
ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām
api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /
ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām
api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /
ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam
api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /
ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām
api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /
ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam
api na kṣamante nopayānti /
ASāh, 4, 2.6 yatra ca karaṇḍake tanmaṇiratnaṃ prakṣiptaṃ bhavati utkṣiptaṃ vā tata uddhṛte
'pi tasmin maṇiratne karaṇḍakāt spṛhaṇīya eva sa karaṇḍako bhavati /
ASāh, 4, 2.9 yena
parinirvṛtasyāpi tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante sarvajñajñānasyemāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi bhājanabhūtānyabhūvanniti /
ASāh, 4, 2.13 tasmāttarhi bhagavan tiṣṭhatu trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātustathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhaḥ ye
'pi bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ te 'pi sarve tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇāścūlikābaddhā eko bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvā dvitīyo bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta /
ASāh, 4, 2.13 tasmāttarhi bhagavan tiṣṭhatu trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātustathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhaḥ ye 'pi bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ te
'pi sarve tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇāścūlikābaddhā eko bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvā dvitīyo bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta /
ASāh, 4, 2.17 api tu khalu punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitā sarvajñatā sarvajñatānirjātā ca tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ pūjā bhavati /
ASāh, 4, 4.2 ye
'pi te kauśika abhūvannatīte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi kauśika imāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 4, 4.2 ye 'pi te kauśika abhūvannatīte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ te
'pi kauśika imāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 4, 4.3 ye
'pi te kauśika bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi kauśika imāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante /
ASāh, 4, 4.3 ye 'pi te kauśika bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ te
'pi kauśika imāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante /
ASāh, 4, 4.4 ye
'pi te kauśika etarhi aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantastiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti te 'pi kauśika buddhā bhagavantaḥ imāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 4, 4.4 ye 'pi te kauśika etarhi aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantastiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti te
'pi kauśika buddhā bhagavantaḥ imāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 4, 4.5 aham
api kauśika etarhi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ imāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
ASāh, 4, 6.2 api tu khalu punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitaiva atra pūrvaṃgamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānaṃ vā dadataḥ śīlaṃ vā rakṣataḥ kṣāntyā vā saṃpādayamānasya vīryaṃ vā ārabhamāṇasya dhyānaṃ vā samāpadyamānasya dharmān vā vipaśyataḥ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitaivātra pūrvaṃgamā /
ASāh, 4, 6.4 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jambudvīpe nānāvṛkṣā nānāvarṇā nānāsaṃsthānā nānāpatrā nānāpuṣpā nānāphalā nānārohapariṇāhasampannāḥ na ca teṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ chāyāyā viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā prajñāyate api tu chāyā chāyetyevaṃ saṃkhyāṃ gacchati evameva kauśika āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānām upāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmitānāṃ sarvajñatāpariṇāmitānāṃ na viśeṣaḥ na ca nānākaraṇamupalabhyate /
ASāh, 4, 6.4 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jambudvīpe nānāvṛkṣā nānāvarṇā nānāsaṃsthānā nānāpatrā nānāpuṣpā nānāphalā nānārohapariṇāhasampannāḥ na ca teṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ chāyāyā viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā prajñāyate
api tu chāyā chāyetyevaṃ saṃkhyāṃ gacchati evameva kauśika āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānām upāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmitānāṃ sarvajñatāpariṇāmitānāṃ na viśeṣaḥ na ca nānākaraṇamupalabhyate /
ASāh, 5, 1.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 5, 1.4 svayameva caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ yo vā anyaḥ sampūjya parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajet antaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 1.11 evametatkauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā udgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśed uddiśetsvādhyāyet parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajedantaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 3.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā ye jambūdvīpe sattvāstān sarvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 5, 3.2 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpyakilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 3.2 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo
likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpyakilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 3.2 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi
vācanāyāpyakilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 3.6 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambūdvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa ye
'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.6 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambūdvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.7 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye
'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.7 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.8 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye
'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.8 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.9 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye
'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.9 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.10 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa yāvanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.11 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ
likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi
vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 5.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 5.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo
likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi
vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.4 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambudvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye
'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.4 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambudvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye
'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.6 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye
'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.6 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.7 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye
'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.7 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.8 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa yāvanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.9 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo
likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi
vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.6 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo
likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi
vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.4 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye
'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.4 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.5 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye
'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.5 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.6 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye
'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.6 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.7 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye
'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.7 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.8 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye
'pi kecitkauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.8 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi kecitkauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.9 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo
likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi
vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 11.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat iyam
api bhagavan prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyāḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat iyam api kauśika prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyā abudhyamānasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā /
ASāh, 5, 11.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat iyam api bhagavan prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyāḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat iyam
api kauśika prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyā abudhyamānasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā /
ASāh, 5, 13.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo
likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi
vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 14.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 15.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 16.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 17.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 18.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 18.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo
likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi
vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 19.4 evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta eteṣām
api tvaṃ kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava yaduta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānām iti /
ASāh, 5, 20.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām
api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo
likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi
vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.9 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.10 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.11 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.12 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.13 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān
api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.14 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika
api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair
api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām
api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām
api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet
api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /
ASāh, 6, 2.4 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yadi so 'saṃvidyamānaṃ vastu asaṃvidyamānam ārambaṇam ārambaṇīkuryāt nimittīkuryāt tatkathamasya saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso na bhavet tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi rāgo
'pyasaṃvidyamānaṃ vastu anitye nityamiti duḥkhe sukhamiti anātmanyātmeti aśubhe śubhamiti vikalpya saṃkalpya utpadyate saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāsaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.5 athāpi yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā ākārastathā bodhistathā cittam evaṃ sarvadharmāḥ sarvadhātavaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.7 tatkasya hetoḥ yad
api hi syāttasya śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ gauravamātrakam tad api tasya sarvamantardhīyeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.7 tatkasya hetoḥ yad api hi syāttasya śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ gauravamātrakam tad
api tasya sarvamantardhīyeta /
ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair
api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //
ASāh, 6, 7.9 yenāpi cittena pariṇāmyate tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā /
ASāh, 6, 7.9 yenāpi cittena pariṇāmyate
tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā /
ASāh, 6, 7.10 yair
api dharmaiḥ pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmatā /
ASāh, 6, 7.10 yair api dharmaiḥ pariṇāmyate teṣām
api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmatā /
ASāh, 6, 7.11 yeṣv
api dharmeṣu pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti /
ASāh, 6, 7.11 yeṣv api dharmeṣu pariṇāmyate teṣām
api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti /
ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā
api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 8.9 yenāpi cittena pariṇāmyate tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā /
ASāh, 6, 8.9 yenāpi cittena pariṇāmyate
tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā /
ASāh, 6, 8.10 yair
api dharmaiḥ pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmatā /
ASāh, 6, 8.10 yair api dharmaiḥ pariṇāmyate teṣām
api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmatā /
ASāh, 6, 8.11 yeṣv
api dharmeṣu pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti /
ASāh, 6, 8.11 yeṣv api dharmeṣu pariṇāmyate teṣām
api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti /
ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā
api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 9.9 yenāpi cittena pariṇāmyate tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā /
ASāh, 6, 9.9 yenāpi cittena pariṇāmyate
tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā /
ASāh, 6, 9.10 yair
api dharmaiḥ pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmatā /
ASāh, 6, 9.10 yair api dharmaiḥ pariṇāmyate teṣām
api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmatā /
ASāh, 6, 9.11 yeṣv
api dharmeṣu pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti /
ASāh, 6, 9.11 yeṣv api dharmeṣu pariṇāmyate teṣām
api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti /
ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair
api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 10.4 sacetpunarevamupaparīkṣate na dharmo dharmaṃ pariṇāmayati ity
api pariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.7 sacetpunarevaṃ saṃjānīte na cittaṃ cittaṃ jānāti na dharmo dharmaṃ jānāti ity
api pariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye /
ASāh, 6, 10.11 sacetpunarasyaivaṃ bhavati so
'pi puṇyābhisaṃskāro viviktaḥ śāntaḥ yadapyanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu tad api viviktaṃ śāntamiti pariṇāmayatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.11 sacetpunarasyaivaṃ bhavati so 'pi puṇyābhisaṃskāro viviktaḥ śāntaḥ
yadapyanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu tad api viviktaṃ śāntamiti pariṇāmayatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.11 sacetpunarasyaivaṃ bhavati so 'pi puṇyābhisaṃskāro viviktaḥ śāntaḥ yadapyanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu tad
api viviktaṃ śāntamiti pariṇāmayatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.12 sacedevam
api na saṃjānīte sarvasaṃskārāḥ śāntā viviktā iti evamiyaṃ tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā yad api tatteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ kuśalamūlam /
ASāh, 6, 10.12 sacedevam api na saṃjānīte sarvasaṃskārāḥ śāntā viviktā iti evamiyaṃ tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā yad
api tatteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ kuśalamūlam /
ASāh, 6, 10.13 yādṛśa eva sa pariṇāmastādṛśameva tatkuśalamūlam
yenāpi tatpariṇāmitaṃ tad api tajjātikaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ tannikāyaṃ tatsvabhāvam /
ASāh, 6, 10.13 yādṛśa eva sa pariṇāmastādṛśameva tatkuśalamūlam yenāpi tatpariṇāmitaṃ tad
api tajjātikaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ tannikāyaṃ tatsvabhāvam /
ASāh, 6, 10.16 yaccātītaṃ tatkṣīṇaṃ niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatam
yadapyanāgataṃ tadapyasaṃprāptam pratyutpannasya sthitirnopalabhyate yacca nopalabhyate tannaiva nimittaṃ na viṣayaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 10.16 yaccātītaṃ tatkṣīṇaṃ niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatam yadapyanāgataṃ
tadapyasaṃprāptam pratyutpannasya sthitirnopalabhyate yacca nopalabhyate tannaiva nimittaṃ na viṣayaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 10.18 atha smṛtivaikalyena na nimittīkaroti na samanvāharati na manasi karoti smṛtivaikalyādanavabodhādvā evam
api na pariṇāmayatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.26 api tu khalu punaḥ sa pudgalo nimittīkṛtya vikalpya ca yathābhūtam ayathābhūte yathābhūtasaṃjñī upalambhamanupalambhe pariṇāmayet tasya kuśalamūlaṃ buddhā bhagavanta evaṃ pariṇāmitamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau nābhyanujānanti /
ASāh, 6, 10.27 tatkasya hetoḥ eṣa eva hi tasya mahānupalambho bhavati yatsa parinirvāṇam
api buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ nimittīkaroti vikalpayati ca /
ASāh, 6, 10.31 tadyathāpi nāma praṇītaṃ bhojanaṃ saviṣaṃ bhavet kiṃcāpi tadvarṇataś ca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca abhilaṣaṇīyaṃ bhavati api tu khalu punaḥ saviṣatvātparivarjanīyaṃ bhavati paṇḍitānām na paribhogāya /
ASāh, 6, 10.31 tadyathāpi nāma praṇītaṃ bhojanaṃ saviṣaṃ bhavet
kiṃcāpi tadvarṇataś ca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca abhilaṣaṇīyaṃ bhavati api tu khalu punaḥ saviṣatvātparivarjanīyaṃ bhavati paṇḍitānām na paribhogāya /
ASāh, 6, 10.31 tadyathāpi nāma praṇītaṃ bhojanaṃ saviṣaṃ bhavet kiṃcāpi tadvarṇataś ca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca abhilaṣaṇīyaṃ bhavati
api tu khalu punaḥ saviṣatvātparivarjanīyaṃ bhavati paṇḍitānām na paribhogāya /
ASāh, 6, 10.37 evaṃ sa pariṇāmo nimittayogena pariṇāmyamāno viṣatvāya sampravartate
tadyathāpi nāma tatsaviṣaṃ bhojanameva /
ASāh, 6, 11.1 punaraparaṃ bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā evaṃ pariṇāmayitavyam yacchīlaṃ yaḥ samādhiryā prajñā yā vimuktiryadvimuktijñānadarśanaṃ tadyathā aparyāpannaṃ kāmadhātau aparyāpannaṃ rūpadhātau aparyāpannam ārūpyadhātau
nāpyatītaṃ na anāgataṃ na pratyutpannam /
ASāh, 6, 11.4 yatrāpi dharme sa pariṇāmaḥ pariṇāmyate so 'pi dharmo 'paryāpannaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 11.4 yatrāpi dharme sa pariṇāmaḥ pariṇāmyate so
'pi dharmo 'paryāpannaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.20 evamekaikasteṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ bodhisattvānāmanena paryāyeṇa dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve
'pi te dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.21 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte
api nu te bodhisattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ subhūtirāha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 6, 12.23 saṃkhyāpi bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum gaṇanāpi upamāpi aupamyam api upanisāpi upaniṣad api bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum /
ASāh, 6, 12.23 saṃkhyāpi bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum
gaṇanāpi upamāpi aupamyam api upanisāpi upaniṣad api bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum /
ASāh, 6, 12.23 saṃkhyāpi bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum gaṇanāpi
upamāpi aupamyam api upanisāpi upaniṣad api bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum /
ASāh, 6, 12.23 saṃkhyāpi bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum gaṇanāpi upamāpi aupamyam
api upanisāpi upaniṣad api bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum /
ASāh, 6, 12.23 saṃkhyāpi bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum gaṇanāpi upamāpi aupamyam api
upanisāpi upaniṣad api bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum /
ASāh, 6, 12.23 saṃkhyāpi bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum gaṇanāpi upamāpi aupamyam api upanisāpi upaniṣad
api bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum /
ASāh, 6, 12.24 sacedbhagavan rūpī bhavet sa puṇyaskandho gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣv
api trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu na māyet //
ASāh, 6, 13.3 asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasya asau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 13.3 asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasya asau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm
api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 13.3 asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasya asau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm
api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 13.3 asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasya asau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm
api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 13.3 asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasya asau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm
api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 13.3 asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasya asau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm
api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 13.3 asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasya asau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm
api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 13.3 asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasya asau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 13.3 asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasya asau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām
api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 13.3 asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasya asau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 13.3 asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasya asau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām
api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 13.3 asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasya asau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām
api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 13.3 asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasya asau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam
api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 13.3 asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasya asau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām
api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 13.3 asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasya asau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam
api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 13.4 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ subahv
api dānaṃ dattaṃ subahvity api parisaṃkhyātaṃ bhavati //
ASāh, 6, 13.4 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ subahv api dānaṃ dattaṃ subahvity
api parisaṃkhyātaṃ bhavati //
ASāh, 6, 14.4 evaṃ ca vācamabhāṣanta mahāpariṇāmo batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yo 'yaṃ dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ yatra hi nāma tatteṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraskandhamabhibhavati
yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītatvād asya mahāpariṇāmasya /
ASāh, 6, 14.5 evamanyebhyo
'pi devanikāyebhyo devaputrā āgatya bhagavantaṃ parameṇa satkāreṇa parameṇa gurukāreṇa paramayā mānanayā paramayā pūjanayā paramayā arcanayā paramayā apacāyanayā satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā pūjayitvā arcayitvā apacāyya evameva śabdamudīrayanti sma ghoṣamanuśrāvayanti sma /
ASāh, 6, 14.7 yāmāstuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā brahmapārṣadyā mahābrahmāṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvā abṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devāḥ te
'pyevamevāñjaliṃ kṛtvā bhagavantaṃ namasyanta etadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadayaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ yasteṣāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvaccirarātrasaṃcitamam api tathā mahāvistarasamudānītam api puṇyaskandhamabhibhavati //
ASāh, 6, 14.7 yāmāstuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā brahmapārṣadyā mahābrahmāṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvā abṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devāḥ te 'pyevamevāñjaliṃ kṛtvā bhagavantaṃ namasyanta etadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadayaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ yasteṣāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvaccirarātrasaṃcitamam
api tathā mahāvistarasamudānītam api puṇyaskandhamabhibhavati //
ASāh, 6, 14.7 yāmāstuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā brahmapārṣadyā mahābrahmāṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvā abṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devāḥ te 'pyevamevāñjaliṃ kṛtvā bhagavantaṃ namasyanta etadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadayaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ yasteṣāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvaccirarātrasaṃcitamam api tathā mahāvistarasamudānītam
api puṇyaskandhamabhibhavati //
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye
'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te
'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve
'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.3 yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaṃ samādhiskandhaṃ prajñāskandhaṃ vimuktiskandhaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaṃ teṣāṃ ca bodhisattvapratyekabuddhaśrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ yaiś ca tatra anyair
api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca tatsarvamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so
'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm
api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm
api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm
api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm
api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm
api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm
api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām
api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām
api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām
api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam
api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām
api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam
api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 15.7 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarve
'pyupalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadati //
ASāh, 6, 16.4 nātra kaściddharma utpanno
nāpi kaściddharma utpatsyate nāpi kaściddharma utpadyate nāpi kaściddharmo niruddho nāpi kaściddharmo nirutsyate nāpi kaściddharmo nirudhyate /
ASāh, 6, 16.4 nātra kaściddharma utpanno nāpi kaściddharma utpatsyate
nāpi kaściddharma utpadyate nāpi kaściddharmo niruddho nāpi kaściddharmo nirutsyate nāpi kaściddharmo nirudhyate /
ASāh, 6, 16.4 nātra kaściddharma utpanno nāpi kaściddharma utpatsyate nāpi kaściddharma utpadyate
nāpi kaściddharmo niruddho nāpi kaściddharmo nirutsyate nāpi kaściddharmo nirudhyate /
ASāh, 6, 16.4 nātra kaściddharma utpanno nāpi kaściddharma utpatsyate nāpi kaściddharma utpadyate nāpi kaściddharmo niruddho
nāpi kaściddharmo nirutsyate nāpi kaściddharmo nirudhyate /
ASāh, 6, 16.4 nātra kaściddharma utpanno nāpi kaściddharma utpatsyate nāpi kaściddharma utpadyate nāpi kaściddharmo niruddho nāpi kaściddharmo nirutsyate
nāpi kaściddharmo nirudhyate /
ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm
api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm
api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm
api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm
api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm
api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm
api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām
api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām
api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām
api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam
api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām
api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam
api na kṣamate //
ASāh, 6, 17.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte te
'pi ye 'nyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthāya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ bodhāya cittamutpādya sarve 'pyekaiko bodhisattvaḥ ekaikasmai bodhisattvāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyādupalambhasaṃjñī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvasukhasparśavihārair upatiṣṭhan anena paryāyeṇa sarve 'pi te sarvebhya upatiṣṭhantaḥ upalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte te 'pi ye 'nyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthāya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ bodhāya cittamutpādya sarve
'pyekaiko bodhisattvaḥ ekaikasmai bodhisattvāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyādupalambhasaṃjñī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvasukhasparśavihārair upatiṣṭhan anena paryāyeṇa sarve 'pi te sarvebhya upatiṣṭhantaḥ upalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte te 'pi ye 'nyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthāya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ bodhāya cittamutpādya sarve 'pyekaiko bodhisattvaḥ ekaikasmai bodhisattvāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyādupalambhasaṃjñī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvasukhasparśavihārair upatiṣṭhan anena paryāyeṇa sarve
'pi te sarvebhya upatiṣṭhantaḥ upalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.8 anena paryāyeṇa sarve
'pi te bodhisattvā ekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān kāyasucaritaṃ vāksucaritaṃ manaḥsucaritamupalambhasaṃjñī śīlaṃ samādāya varteta /
ASāh, 6, 17.9 etena paryāyeṇa sarve
'pi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ śīlaṃ samādāya varteran /
ASāh, 6, 17.13 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.13 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm
api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.13 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm
api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.13 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm
api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.13 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm
api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.13 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm
api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.13 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm
api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.13 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.13 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām
api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.13 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.13 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām
api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.13 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām
api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.13 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam
api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.13 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām
api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.13 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam
api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.16 anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhanto 'nyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvairekaiko bodhisattva ākruṣṭo 'bhihataḥ paribhāṣitaḥ samāna eva sarve
'pi te upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya varteran yāvatsarve te bodhisattvāḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya vartamānāḥ etena paryāyeṇa sarve te bodhisattvā ekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpānanyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvairākruṣṭo 'bhihataḥ paribhāṣitaḥ samānaḥ upalambhasaṃjñī kṣāntiṃ samādāya varteta /
ASāh, 6, 17.17 evaṃ sarve
'pi te sarvairākruṣṭā abhihatāḥ paribhāṣitāḥ samānā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya varteran /
ASāh, 6, 17.21 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.21 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm
api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.21 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm
api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.21 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm
api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.21 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm
api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.21 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm
api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.21 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm
api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.21 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.21 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām
api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.21 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.21 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām
api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.21 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām
api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.21 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam
api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.21 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām
api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.21 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam
api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.29 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.29 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm
api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.29 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm
api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.29 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm
api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.29 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm
api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.29 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm
api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.29 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm
api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.29 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.29 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām
api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.29 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.29 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām
api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.29 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām
api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.29 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam
api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.29 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām
api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.29 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam
api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.30 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarve
'pyupalambhasaṃjñino vīryaṃ samādāya vartante /
ASāh, 6, 17.32 ye
'pi te subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitā bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.37 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.37 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm
api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.37 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm
api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.37 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm
api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.37 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm
api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.37 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm
api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.37 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm
api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.37 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm
api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.37 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām
api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.37 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.37 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām
api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.37 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām
api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.37 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam
api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.37 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām
api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 6, 17.37 asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam
api na kṣamate /
ASāh, 7, 2.3 api nu khalu punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitaiva pūrvaṃgamā pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ sarvajñatāmārgāvatārāya /
ASāh, 7, 2.4 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jātyandhānāṃ śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā śatasahasraṃ vā apariṇāyakamabhavyaṃ mārgāvatārāya abhavyaṃ grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vā nigamaṃ vā gantum evameva kauśika dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntivīryaṃ dhyānaṃ ca prajñāpāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate /
ASāh, 7, 5.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kimiyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām
api nārpayati bhagavānāha yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kimiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayatīti na yathopalambhastathā arpayati na yathā nāma tathārpayati na yathābhisaṃskārastathārpayati /
ASāh, 7, 5.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kimiyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayati bhagavānāha yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kimiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām
api nārpayatīti na yathopalambhastathā arpayati na yathā nāma tathārpayati na yathābhisaṃskārastathārpayati /
ASāh, 7, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat sacedevam
api bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃjñāsyate dūrīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām riktīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām tucchīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām na kariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 7, 7.5 yāny
api tāni tathāgatasya tathāgatabalāni tāny api na balīkaroti na durbalīkaroti na saṃkṣipati na vikṣipati /
ASāh, 7, 7.5 yāny api tāni tathāgatasya tathāgatabalāni tāny
api na balīkaroti na durbalīkaroti na saṃkṣipati na vikṣipati /
ASāh, 7, 7.6 yāpi sā sarvajñatā tām api na mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti na saṃkṣipati na vikṣipati /
ASāh, 7, 7.6 yāpi sā sarvajñatā tām
api na mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti na saṃkṣipati na vikṣipati /
ASāh, 7, 7.8 sacedevam
api bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃjānīte carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 7, 10.3 tatkasya hetoḥ pūrvam
api teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmantikādasyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām agauravatā abhūt /
ASāh, 7, 10.4 agauravatayā aśuśrūṣaṇatā aśuśrūṣaṇatayā aparyupāsanatā aparyupāsanatayā aparipṛcchanatā aparipṛcchanatayā aśraddadhānatā aśraddadhānatayā tataḥ parṣaddhyo 'pakrāntāḥ te tatonidānaṃ dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā kṛtena saṃcitena ācitena upacitena etarhy
api gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām apakrāmanti /
ASāh, 7, 10.16 te svasaṃtānānupahatya dagdhāḥ pareṣām
apyalpabuddhikānām alpaprajñānām alpapuṇyānām alpakuśalamūlānāṃ pudgalānāṃ śraddhāmātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ premamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ prasādamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ chandamātrakasamanvāgatānām ādikarmikāṇām abhavyarūpāṇāṃ tad api śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ chandamātrakaṃ vicchandayiṣyanti vivecayiṣyanti vivartayiṣyanti nātra śikṣitavyamiti vakṣyanti naitadbuddhavacanamiti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante /
ASāh, 7, 10.16 te svasaṃtānānupahatya dagdhāḥ pareṣām apyalpabuddhikānām alpaprajñānām alpapuṇyānām alpakuśalamūlānāṃ pudgalānāṃ śraddhāmātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ premamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ prasādamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ chandamātrakasamanvāgatānām ādikarmikāṇām abhavyarūpāṇāṃ tad
api śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ chandamātrakaṃ vicchandayiṣyanti vivecayiṣyanti vivartayiṣyanti nātra śikṣitavyamiti vakṣyanti naitadbuddhavacanamiti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante /
ASāh, 7, 10.17 evaṃ te ātmasaṃtānānupahatya vivecya
parasaṃtānānapyupahatya vivecya prajñāpāramitāmabhyākhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 7, 10.28 te tatra vikṣiptāsteṣu mahānirayeṣūpapannāḥ
samānāstatrāpi mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 7, 10.29 teṣāṃ
tatrāpi mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tatrāpi punareva tathaiva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 10.29 teṣāṃ tatrāpi mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ
tatrāpi punareva tathaiva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 10.32 te
tatrāpi tathaiva mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 7, 10.33 teṣāṃ
tatrāpi suciraṃ mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tatrāpi tathaiva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 10.33 teṣāṃ tatrāpi suciraṃ mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ
tatrāpi tathaiva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat pañca bhagavan ānantaryāṇi karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni asya manoduścaritasya vāgduścaritasya ca na prativarṇikāny
api na anurūpāṇy api na pratirūpāṇy api bhavanti /
ASāh, 7, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat pañca bhagavan ānantaryāṇi karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni asya manoduścaritasya vāgduścaritasya ca na prativarṇikāny api na anurūpāṇy
api na pratirūpāṇy api bhavanti /
ASāh, 7, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat pañca bhagavan ānantaryāṇi karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni asya manoduścaritasya vāgduścaritasya ca na prativarṇikāny api na anurūpāṇy api na pratirūpāṇy
api bhavanti /
ASāh, 7, 11.3 pañcānantaryāṇi śāriputra karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitānyasya manoduścaritasya ca vāgduścaritasya ca na prativarṇikānyapi na anurūpāṇy
api na pratirūpāṇy api asya karmaṇaḥ kṛtasya saṃcitasya ācitasya upacitasya /
ASāh, 7, 11.3 pañcānantaryāṇi śāriputra karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitānyasya manoduścaritasya ca vāgduścaritasya ca na prativarṇikānyapi na anurūpāṇy api na pratirūpāṇy
api asya karmaṇaḥ kṛtasya saṃcitasya ācitasya upacitasya /
ASāh, 7, 11.4 ye kecidimāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānāmuddiśyamānāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyante pratikṣepsyanti pratikrokṣyanti nātra śikṣitavyamiti vakṣyanti neyaṃ tathāgatabhāṣiteti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante tato 'nyān
api sattvān vivecayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 7, 11.8 svayaṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām ajānānā anavabudhyamānāḥ parān
api grāhayiṣyanti nātra śikṣitavyamiti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante /
ASāh, 7, 11.9 nāhaṃ śāriputra evaṃrūpāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ
darśanamapyabhyanujānāmi kutastaiḥ saha saṃvāsaṃ kuto vā lābhasatkāraṃ kutaḥ sthānam tatkasya hetoḥ dharmadūṣakā hi te śāriputra tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyā iti /
ASāh, 7, 12.2 dvitīyakam
api tṛtīyakamapyāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ākhyātu me bhagavāṃstasya pudgalasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇam /
ASāh, 7, 12.2 dvitīyakam api
tṛtīyakamapyāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ākhyātu me bhagavāṃstasya pudgalasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇam /
ASāh, 7, 12.6 tataḥ sa tebhyo dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyebhyaḥ karmabhyo vinivṛtya puṇyābhisaṃskārameva kuryāt jīvitahetor
api saddharmaṃ na pratikṣepsyati mā bhūdasmākam api tādṛśair duḥkhaiḥ samavadhānamiti //
ASāh, 7, 12.6 tataḥ sa tebhyo dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyebhyaḥ karmabhyo vinivṛtya puṇyābhisaṃskārameva kuryāt jīvitahetor api saddharmaṃ na pratikṣepsyati mā bhūdasmākam
api tādṛśair duḥkhaiḥ samavadhānamiti //
ASāh, 7, 13.10 tathāgataśrāvakasaṃghe
'pi pratibādhite evaṃ tasya sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ triratnātparibāhyabhāvo bhavati aprameyāsaṃkhyeyataraś ca mahānakuśalakarmābhisaṃskāraḥ parigṛhīto bhavati //
ASāh, 7, 14.5 ebhirapi subhūte caturbhirākāraiḥ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā samanvāgato bhaviṣyati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānāmupadiśyamānāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyate iti //
ASāh, 8, 4.35 āyuṣmān subhūtirāha sā khalu punariyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā nāpare tīre na pare tīre
nāpyubhayamantareṇa viprakṛtā sthitā /
ASāh, 8, 5.1 āyuṣmān subhūtirāha evam
api bhagavan saṃjñāsyate bodhisattvo mahāsattvo riñciṣyatīmāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dūrīkariṣyatīmāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 8, 5.4 tatkasya hetoḥ nāmato
'pi hi subhūte saṅgo nimittato 'pi saṅgaḥ /
ASāh, 8, 5.4 tatkasya hetoḥ nāmato 'pi hi subhūte saṅgo nimittato
'pi saṅgaḥ /
ASāh, 8, 5.5 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā svākhyātā sunirdiṣṭā supariniṣṭhitā yatra hi nāma bhagavatā ime
'pi saṅgā ākhyātāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 7.2 tena hi subhūte anyān
api sūkṣmatarān saṅgānākhyāsyāmi tān śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru /
ASāh, 8, 10.1 bhagavānāha sarvadharmā
api subhūte prakṛtiviviktāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 13.17 sarvajñatāpi subhūte sasaṅgāsaṅgeti na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 8, 13.22 na pṛthivīdhātau saṅgaṃ janayati yāvanna vijñānadhātau saṅgaṃ janayati na dānapāramitāyāṃ saṅgaṃ janayati na śīlapāramitāyāṃ na kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ na vīryapāramitāyāṃ na dhyānapāramitāyāṃ na prajñāpāramitāyāṃ saṅgaṃ janayati na bodhipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu na baleṣu na vaiśāradyeṣu na pratisaṃvitsu nāṣṭādaśasvāveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu saṅgaṃ janayati na srotaāpattiphale saṅgaṃ janayati na sakṛdāgāmiphale na anāgāmiphale na arhattve saṅgaṃ janayati na pratyekabuddhatve saṅgaṃ janayati na buddhatve saṅgaṃ janayati
nāpi sarvajñatāyāṃ saṅgaṃ janayati /
ASāh, 8, 14.2 yā
deśyamānāpi na parihīyate adeśyamānāpi na parihīyate /
ASāh, 8, 14.2 yā deśyamānāpi na parihīyate
adeśyamānāpi na parihīyate /
ASāh, 8, 14.7 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho yāvajjīvaṃ tiṣṭhannākāśasya varṇaṃ bhāṣeta nākāśasya vṛddhirbhavet /
ASāh, 8, 14.8 abhāṣyamāṇe
'pi varṇe naivākāśasya parihānirbhavet /
ASāh, 8, 14.9 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣo bhāṣyamāṇe 'pi varṇe nānunīyate na saṃkliśyate abhāṣyamāṇe 'pi varṇe na pratihanyate na saṃkliśyate /
ASāh, 8, 14.9 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣo bhāṣyamāṇe
'pi varṇe nānunīyate na saṃkliśyate abhāṣyamāṇe 'pi varṇe na pratihanyate na saṃkliśyate /
ASāh, 8, 14.9 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣo bhāṣyamāṇe 'pi varṇe nānunīyate na saṃkliśyate abhāṣyamāṇe
'pi varṇe na pratihanyate na saṃkliśyate /
ASāh, 8, 14.10 evameva subhūte yā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā sā
deśyamānāpi tāvatyeva adeśyamānāpi tāvatyeva //
ASāh, 8, 14.10 evameva subhūte yā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā sā deśyamānāpi tāvatyeva
adeśyamānāpi tāvatyeva //
ASāh, 8, 18.6 api ca kauśika ākāśasya sa rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātavyāṃ manyeta yo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātavyāṃ manyeta prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ /
ASāh, 8, 19.5 tatrāpi śakrā eva devendrāḥ paripṛcchanti sma paripraśnayanti sma asmin eva pṛthivīpradeśe iyameva prajñāpāramitā bhāṣitā /
ASāh, 8, 19.6 maitreyo
'pi bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya asmin eva pṛthivīpradeśe enāmeva prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate iti //
ASāh, 9, 3.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat sulabdhā bata lābhāsteṣāṃ bhagavan kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā
śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati prāgeva ya udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 9, 3.11 ato
'pi subhūte kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati /
ASāh, 9, 3.12 api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bahavo 'ntarāyā bhaviṣyanti asyā gambhīrāyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā likhyamānāyā udgṛhyamāṇāyā dhāryamāṇāyā vācyamānāyāḥ paryavāpyamānāyāḥ pravartyamānāyā upadiśyamānāyā uddiśyamānāyāḥ svādhyāyyamānāyāḥ /
ASāh, 9, 3.25 sacedevam
api subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na saṃjānīte carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 9, 4.2 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat nedaṃ subhūte dvitīyaṃ dharmacakrapravartanaṃ
nāpi kasyaciddharmasya pravartanaṃ vā nivartanaṃ vā /
ASāh, 9, 6.3 nāpi subhūte animittaṃ pravartate vā nivartate vā /
ASāh, 9, 6.4 nāpi subhūte apraṇihitaṃ pravartate vā nivartate vā /
ASāh, 9, 6.6 naiva ca kenaciddeśitā
nāpi kenacicchrutā nāpi kenacitpratīcchitā nāpi kenacitsākṣātkṛtā nāpi kenacitsākṣātkriyate nāpi kenacit sākṣātkariṣyate /
ASāh, 9, 6.6 naiva ca kenaciddeśitā nāpi kenacicchrutā
nāpi kenacitpratīcchitā nāpi kenacitsākṣātkṛtā nāpi kenacitsākṣātkriyate nāpi kenacit sākṣātkariṣyate /
ASāh, 9, 6.6 naiva ca kenaciddeśitā nāpi kenacicchrutā nāpi kenacitpratīcchitā
nāpi kenacitsākṣātkṛtā nāpi kenacitsākṣātkriyate nāpi kenacit sākṣātkariṣyate /
ASāh, 9, 6.6 naiva ca kenaciddeśitā nāpi kenacicchrutā nāpi kenacitpratīcchitā nāpi kenacitsākṣātkṛtā
nāpi kenacitsākṣātkriyate nāpi kenacit sākṣātkariṣyate /
ASāh, 9, 6.6 naiva ca kenaciddeśitā nāpi kenacicchrutā nāpi kenacitpratīcchitā nāpi kenacitsākṣātkṛtā nāpi kenacitsākṣātkriyate
nāpi kenacit sākṣātkariṣyate /
ASāh, 9, 6.7 nāpyanayā dharmadeśanayā kaścitparinirvṛto nāpi parinirvāsyati nāpi parinirvāti /
ASāh, 9, 6.7 nāpyanayā dharmadeśanayā kaścitparinirvṛto
nāpi parinirvāsyati nāpi parinirvāti /
ASāh, 9, 6.7 nāpyanayā dharmadeśanayā kaścitparinirvṛto nāpi parinirvāsyati
nāpi parinirvāti /
ASāh, 9, 6.8 nāpyanayā dharmadeśanayā kaściddakṣiṇīyaḥ kṛtaḥ //
ASāh, 10, 1.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt pūrvajinakṛtādhikārāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca bhaviṣyanti bahubuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlāḥ kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītāśca bhaviṣyanti yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā
śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 1.7 śrutā ceyaṃ
paurvakāṇāmapi tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantikāt ya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmetarhyapi śroṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 1.7 śrutā ceyaṃ paurvakāṇāmapi tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantikāt ya enāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmetarhyapi śroṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 2.4 ye punar anadhimucya enām anavabudhyamānāḥ pratikṣeptavyāṃ maṃsyante
pūrvāntato'pi bhagavaṃstaiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiśceyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyamāṇā pratikṣiptā /
ASāh, 10, 2.5 tatkasya hetoḥ
yathāpi nāma parīttatvātkuśalamūlānām /
ASāh, 10, 2.7 ye'pi ca pratikṣepsyanti enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇām te'pyevaṃ veditavyāḥ pūrvāntato'pyebhiriyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyamāṇā pratikṣiptā /
ASāh, 10, 2.7 ye'pi ca pratikṣepsyanti enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇām
te'pyevaṃ veditavyāḥ pūrvāntato'pyebhiriyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyamāṇā pratikṣiptā /
ASāh, 10, 2.7 ye'pi ca pratikṣepsyanti enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇām te'pyevaṃ veditavyāḥ
pūrvāntato'pyebhiriyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyamāṇā pratikṣiptā /
ASāh, 10, 4.3 idamapi te kauśika buddhānubhāvena pratibhānamutpannam /
ASāh, 10, 7.7 api tu tān ārāgayiṣyati ārāgayitvā tāṃstathāgatānarhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānna virāgayiṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 10.2 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yo'yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svapnāntaragato'pi bodhimaṇḍe niṣīdet veditavyametadbhagavan ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsanno'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodher abhisaṃbodhāyeti /
ASāh, 10, 10.2 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yo'yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
svapnāntaragato'pi bodhimaṇḍe niṣīdet veditavyametadbhagavan ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsanno'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodher abhisaṃbodhāyeti /
ASāh, 10, 10.7 cirayānasamprasthitaḥ paripakvakuśalamūlo hi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ yasyeyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā upapatsyate'ntaśaḥ
śravaṇāyāpi /
ASāh, 10, 10.12 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan puruṣo yojanaśatikādaṭavīkāntārād dviyojanaśatikādvā triyojanaśatikādvā caturyojanaśatikādvā pañcayojanaśatikādvā daśayojanaśatikādvā aṭavīkāntārānniṣkrāmet /
ASāh, 10, 10.13 sa niṣkramya paśyetpūrvanimittāni gopālakān vā paśupālakān vā sīmā vā ārāmasaṃpado vā vanasaṃpado vā
tato'nyāpi vā nimittāni yairnimittairgrāmo vā nagaraṃ vā nigamo vā sūcyeta /
ASāh, 10, 10.18 nāpi tenottrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrasitavyaṃ na bhetavyaṃ śrāvakabhūmervā pratyekabuddhabhūmervā /
ASāh, 10, 10.21 pratibhātu te śāriputra
punarapyetatsthānam yathāpi nāmaitadbuddhānubhāvena vyāharasi vyāhariṣyasi ca //
ASāh, 10, 10.21 pratibhātu te śāriputra punarapyetatsthānam
yathāpi nāmaitadbuddhānubhāvena vyāharasi vyāhariṣyasi ca //
ASāh, 10, 11.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat
tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan iha kaścideva puruṣo mahāsamudraṃ draṣṭukāmo bhavet /
ASāh, 10, 11.6 kiṃcāpi sa na mahāsamudraṃ sākṣātpaśyati cakṣuṣā atha ca punaḥ sa niṣṭhāṃ gacchati abhyāsanno'smi mahāsamudrasya neto bhūyo dūre mahāsamudra iti /
ASāh, 10, 11.7 evameva bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śṛṇvatā veditavyam
kiṃcāpyahaṃ taistathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairna saṃmukhaṃ vyākṛtaḥ atha ca punarabhyāsanno'smyanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodhervyākaraṇasya /
ASāh, 10, 11.9 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan vasante pratyupasthite śīrṇaparṇapalāśeṣu nānāvṛkṣeṣu nānāpallavāḥ prādurbhavanti /
ASāh, 10, 11.14 tatra yā devatāḥ pūrvabuddhadarśinyaḥ tāḥ pramuditā bhavanti prītisaumanasyajātāḥ
paurvakāṇāmapi bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmimānyeva pūrvanimittānyabhūvannanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodhervyākaraṇāya /
ASāh, 10, 13.8 adharmamapi na samanupaśyati carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 10, 14.5 rūpamacintyamityapi subhūte na saṃjānīte carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 10, 14.7 vijñānamacintyamityapi subhūte na saṃjānīte carati prajñāpāramitāyām //
ASāh, 10, 15.2 āyuṣmān śāriputra āha kathaṃ bhagavan caritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyati kathaṃ caritāvīti nāmadheyaṃ labhate bhagavānāha iha śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo balāni na kalpayati vaiśāradyāni na kalpayati
buddhadharmānapi na kalpayati sarvajñatāmapi na kalpayati /
ASāh, 10, 15.2 āyuṣmān śāriputra āha kathaṃ bhagavan caritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyati kathaṃ caritāvīti nāmadheyaṃ labhate bhagavānāha iha śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo balāni na kalpayati vaiśāradyāni na kalpayati buddhadharmānapi na kalpayati
sarvajñatāmapi na kalpayati /
ASāh, 10, 15.3 tatkasya hetoḥ balāni hi śāriputra acintyāni
vaiśāradyānyapyacintyāni buddhadharmā apyacintyāḥ sarvajñatāpyacintyā sarvadharmā apyacintyāḥ /
ASāh, 10, 15.3 tatkasya hetoḥ balāni hi śāriputra acintyāni vaiśāradyānyapyacintyāni buddhadharmā
apyacintyāḥ sarvajñatāpyacintyā sarvadharmā apyacintyāḥ /
ASāh, 10, 15.3 tatkasya hetoḥ balāni hi śāriputra acintyāni vaiśāradyānyapyacintyāni buddhadharmā apyacintyāḥ
sarvajñatāpyacintyā sarvadharmā apyacintyāḥ /
ASāh, 10, 15.3 tatkasya hetoḥ balāni hi śāriputra acintyāni vaiśāradyānyapyacintyāni buddhadharmā apyacintyāḥ sarvajñatāpyacintyā sarvadharmā
apyacintyāḥ /
ASāh, 10, 16.9 sacetsaṃvatsareṇa tato vāpareṇa likhitā bhavet
tathāpi likhitavyaiva khalu punaḥ subhūte bhavati tena kulaputreṇa kuladuhitrā vā iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 17.2 bhagavānāha
kiṃcāpi subhūte māraḥ pāpīyānudyogamāpatsyate antarāyakarmaṇaḥ asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ dhāryamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamānāyāṃ pravartyamānāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ ca atha ca punarna prasahiṣyate'cchidrasamādānasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyaṃ kartum //
ASāh, 10, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat
ye'pi te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante sarve te bhagavan buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhaparigraheṇa ca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya ca śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante evaṃ ca saṃpādayiṣyanti //
ASāh, 10, 20.8 ye'pi śāriputra enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti na ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante na ca tathatvāya pratipatsyante na ca tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante te na tathatvāya śikṣamāṇā na tathatvāya pratipadyamānā na tathatvāya yogamāpadyamānā na tathatāyāṃ sthāsyantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau te'pi śāriputra tathāgatena jñātāḥ /
ASāh, 10, 20.8 ye'pi śāriputra enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti na ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante na ca tathatvāya pratipatsyante na ca tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante te na tathatvāya śikṣamāṇā na tathatvāya pratipadyamānā na tathatvāya yogamāpadyamānā na tathatāyāṃ sthāsyantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
te'pi śāriputra tathāgatena jñātāḥ /
ASāh, 10, 20.12 teṣāmapi śāriputra mahārthiko mahānuśaṃso mahāphalo mahāvipākaśca sa pariśramaḥ parispandaśca bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 20.16 tasmin kāle ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti antaśo likhitvā
pustakagatāmapi kṛtvā dhārayiṣyanti jñātāste śāriputra tathāgatena /
ASāh, 10, 21.1 śāriputra āha
iyamapi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā evaṃ gambhīrā paścime kāle paścime samaye vaistārikī bhaviṣyatyuttarasyāṃ diśi uttare digbhāge bhagavānāha ye tatra śāriputra uttarasyāṃ diśyuttare digbhāge imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyante te vaistārikīṃ kariṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 22.2 kiṃcāpi śāriputra bahavaste tebhyo'pi bahubhyo'lpakāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti likhiṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante prajñāpāramitāyāṃ ca bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ nāvaleṣyante na saṃleṣyante na viṣatsyanti na viṣādamāpatsyante na vipṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsamāpatsyante cirayānasamprasthitāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvā veditavyāḥ /
ASāh, 10, 22.2 kiṃcāpi śāriputra bahavaste
tebhyo'pi bahubhyo'lpakāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti likhiṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante prajñāpāramitāyāṃ ca bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ nāvaleṣyante na saṃleṣyante na viṣatsyanti na viṣādamāpatsyante na vipṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsamāpatsyante cirayānasamprasthitāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvā veditavyāḥ /
ASāh, 10, 22.7 teṣāṃ
jātivyativṛttānāmapi eta eva sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktāḥ prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ samudācārā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 22.10 māreṇāpi te na śakyā bhedayitum kutaḥ punaranyaiḥ sattvaiḥ yaduta chandato vā mantrato vā /
ASāh, 10, 22.11 tatkasya hetoḥ
yathāpi nāma taddṛḍhasthāmatvādanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 10, 22.16 evaṃ ca te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca udārādhimuktikā bhaviṣyanti
yadanyānyapi te buddhakṣetrāṇyadhyālambitavyāni maṃsyante /
ASāh, 10, 22.18 teṣvapi te buddhakṣetreṣu bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyanti saṃdarśayiṣyanti samādāpayiṣyanti samuttejayiṣyanti saṃpraharṣayiṣyanti saṃprabhāvayiṣyanti saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti avinivartanīyān kariṣyanti //
ASāh, 10, 23.2 na sa kaściddharmo yo na jñāto na sā kāciccaryā sattvānāṃ yā na vijñātā yatra hi nāma
anāgatānāmapi bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ caryā jñātā bodhicchandikānām adhyāśayasampannānām ārabdhavīryāṇām /
ASāh, 10, 23.3 ye tasmin kāle imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca ye ca tasmin kāle āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ sarvasattvānāmarthāya udyogamāpadya anveṣiṣyante paryeṣiṣyante gaveṣiṣyante teṣāṃ ca kulaputrānāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca anveṣamāṇānāṃ paryeṣamāṇānāṃ kecidgaveṣamāṇā bodhisattvā lapsyante kecinna lapsyante kecid agaveṣayanto
'pi lapsyante enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 10, 23.6 tasmin khalu punaḥ śāriputra kāle tasmin samaye kecidbodhisattvā mārgayamāṇāḥ paryeṣamāṇā gaveṣamāṇā
api lapsyante imāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 10, 23.7 kecidbodhisattvā amārgayamāṇā aparyeṣamāṇā agaveṣayanto
'pi lapsyante /
ASāh, 10, 23.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tairbodhisattvairmahāsattvairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā
pūrvāntato'pi anikṣiptadhurair mārgitā ca paryanviṣṭā ca /
ASāh, 10, 23.9 te tenaiva pūrvakeṇa kuśalamūlacchandena enāṃ prajñāpāramitām
amārgayanto'pi aparyeṣamāṇā api agaveṣayanto'pi lapsyante /
ASāh, 10, 23.9 te tenaiva pūrvakeṇa kuśalamūlacchandena enāṃ prajñāpāramitām amārgayanto'pi aparyeṣamāṇā
api agaveṣayanto'pi lapsyante /
ASāh, 10, 23.9 te tenaiva pūrvakeṇa kuśalamūlacchandena enāṃ prajñāpāramitām amārgayanto'pi aparyeṣamāṇā api
agaveṣayanto'pi lapsyante /
ASāh, 10, 23.10 yānyapi ca tato'nyānyapi sūtrāṇi enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmabhivadanti tāni caiṣāṃ svayamevopagamiṣyanti upapatsyante upanaṃsyante ca /
ASāh, 10, 23.10 yānyapi ca
tato'nyānyapi sūtrāṇi enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmabhivadanti tāni caiṣāṃ svayamevopagamiṣyanti upapatsyante upanaṃsyante ca /
ASāh, 10, 23.11 tatkasya hetoḥ evametacchāriputra bhavati ya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo'nikṣiptadhuro mārgayati ca paryeṣate ca sa
jātivyativṛtto'pi janmāntaravyativṛtto'pi enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate /
ASāh, 10, 23.11 tatkasya hetoḥ evametacchāriputra bhavati ya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo'nikṣiptadhuro mārgayati ca paryeṣate ca sa jātivyativṛtto'pi
janmāntaravyativṛtto'pi enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate /
ASāh, 10, 24.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ime eva kevalaṃ bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntā upapatsyante upanaṃsyante nānye bhagavānāha ye
cānye'pi śāriputra gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti te'pi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ca /
ASāh, 10, 24.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ime eva kevalaṃ bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntā upapatsyante upanaṃsyante nānye bhagavānāha ye cānye'pi śāriputra gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti
te'pi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ca /
ASāh, 10, 24.2 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetacchāriputra bhavati ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyanti saṃdarśayiṣyanti samādāpayiṣyanti samuttejayiṣyanti saṃpraharṣayiṣyanti prabhāvayiṣyanti saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti avinivartanīyān kariṣyanti svayaṃ ca tatra śikṣiṣyante teṣāṃ śāriputra
jātivyativṛttānāmapi ime gambhīrā gambhīrā anupalambhapratisaṃyuktāḥ śūnyatāpratisaṃyuktāḥ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāśca sūtrāntāḥ svayamevopagamiṣyanti svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ceti //
ASāh, 11, 1.27 na no 'tra grāmasya vā nagarasya vā nigamasya vā nāmadheyaṃ parigṛhītaṃ yatra no janma na no 'tra nāma gotraṃ vā gṛhītam na mātāpitrornāma gotraṃ vā gṛhītam
nāpi kulasya yatra no janmeti te prajñāpāramitāṃ na śrotavyāṃ maṃsyante tato 'pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.36 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kukkuraḥ svāmino 'ntikātpiṇḍāṃśchorayitvā karmakarasyāntikātkavalaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ ye imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sarvajñajñānasya mūlaṃ chorayitvā śākhāpatrapalālabhūte śrāvakapratyekabuddhayāne sāraṃ vṛddhatvaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.44 api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyam ātmānaṃ ca tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi sarvalokānugrahāya sarvasattvān api tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi aprameyaṃ sattvadhātuṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti /
ASāh, 11, 1.44 api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyam ātmānaṃ ca tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi sarvalokānugrahāya sarvasattvān
api tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi aprameyaṃ sattvadhātuṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti /
ASāh, 11, 1.46 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścideva puruṣo hastinam apaśyan hastino varṇasaṃsthāne paryeṣeta /
ASāh, 11, 1.50 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte
api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo bhavet subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.53 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ratnārthikaḥ puruṣo mahāsamudraṃ dṛṣṭvā nāvagāheta ratnāni na nidhyāyet nādhyālambeta /
ASāh, 11, 1.56 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte
api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyaḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.57 bhagavānāha evameva subhūte tathārūpāste bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
labdhvāpyanavagāhamānā avijānantastakṣyanti /
ASāh, 11, 1.59 yatra bodhisattvayānaṃ na saṃvarṇyate kevalamātmadamaśamathaparinirvāṇameva ity
api pratisaṃlayanamiti /
ASāh, 11, 1.68 idam
api subhūte mārakarma veditavyaṃ teṣāṃ tathārūpāṇāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānām tadyathāpi nāma subhūte palagaṇḍo vā palagaṇḍāntevāsī vā vaijayantasya prāsādasya pramāṇena prāsādaṃ kartukāmo nirmātukāmaḥ syāt /
ASāh, 11, 1.68 idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyaṃ teṣāṃ tathārūpāṇāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānām
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte palagaṇḍo vā palagaṇḍāntevāsī vā vaijayantasya prāsādasya pramāṇena prāsādaṃ kartukāmo nirmātukāmaḥ syāt /
ASāh, 11, 1.75 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte
api nu te paṇḍitajātīyāḥ bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.76 bhagavānāha idam
api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam /
ASāh, 11, 1.77 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścideva puruṣo rājānaṃ ca cakravartinaṃ bhraṣṭukāmo bhavet sa rājānaṃ cakravartinaṃ paśyet /
ASāh, 11, 1.80 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte
api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyo yaścakravartinaṃ koṭṭarājena samīkartavyaṃ manyeta subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.84 api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte yattathāgatena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upāyakauśalyamākhyātam tatrāśikṣitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na niryāsyatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 11, 1.87 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte
api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvāḥ pratibhānti ye avinivartanīyayānaṃ mahāyānamavāpya samāsādya punareva tadvivarjya vivartya hīnayānaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.88 bhagavānāha
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte bubhukṣitaḥ puruṣaḥ śatarasaṃ bhojanaṃ labdhvā hitavipākaṃ sukhavipākaṃ yāvadāyuḥparyantaṃ kṣutpipāsānivartakam tadapāsya ṣaṣṭikodanaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta /
ASāh, 11, 1.90 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte
api nu sa puruṣaḥ paṇḍitajātīyo bhavet subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.93 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte
api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.94 bhagavānāha idam
api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam /
ASāh, 11, 1.95 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścideva puruṣo 'narghyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ labdhvā alpārghyeṇa alpasāreṇa maṇiratnena sārdhaṃ samīkartavyaṃ manyeta /
ASāh, 11, 1.96 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte
api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyaḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.98 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte
api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.99 bhagavānāha idam
api subhūte teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mārakarma veditavyam /
ASāh, 11, 1.100 punaraparaṃ subhūte asyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāmantaśo likhyamānāyām
api bahūni pratibhānānyutpatsyante yāni cittavikṣepaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 11, 1.101 idam
api subhūte teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mārakarma veditavyam //
ASāh, 11, 2.2 ye kecitsubhūte prajñāpāramitāṃ lipyakṣarairlikhitvā prajñāpāramitā likhiteti maṃsyante asatīti vā akṣareṣu prajñāpāramitāmabhinivekṣyante anakṣareti vā idam
api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam //
ASāh, 11, 3.7 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mārakarma veditavyam //
ASāh, 11, 4.2 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvairmahāsattvairmārakarma veditavyam /
ASāh, 11, 5.3 tatkasya hetoḥ
kiṃcāpi subhūte teṣu sūtrānteṣu śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni bhāṣitāni na khalu punarupāyakauśalyaṃ tatra bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmākhyātam /
ASāh, 11, 5.6 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam //
ASāh, 11, 6.2 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam /
ASāh, 11, 6.4 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam /
ASāh, 11, 6.5 punaraparaṃ subhūte dhārmaśravaṇikaśchandiko bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāmudgrahītukāmo dhārayitukāmo vācayitukāmaḥ paryavāptukāmaḥ pravartayitukāmo 'ntaśo likhitukāmo
'pi bhaviṣyati gatimāṃś ca matimāṃś ca smṛtimāṃś ca bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 6.7 iyam
api subhūte tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāmantaśaḥ likhyamānāyām /
ASāh, 11, 6.8 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam /
ASāh, 11, 6.10 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam /
ASāh, 11, 6.13 iyam
api subhūte tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ likhyamānāyām /
ASāh, 11, 6.14 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam /
ASāh, 11, 6.20 ato
'pi subhūte dhārmaśravaṇikasyāprāptadharmabhāṇinaḥ prativāṇī bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 6.21 iyam
api subhūte tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāmantaśo likhatām /
ASāh, 11, 6.22 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam /
ASāh, 11, 6.25 iyam
api subhūte tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāmudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayitumantaśo likhitum /
ASāh, 11, 6.26 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam /
ASāh, 11, 6.30 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam /
ASāh, 11, 6.34 iyam
api subhūte tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati likhanāya vācanāya paryavāptaye vā /
ASāh, 11, 6.35 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam //
ASāh, 11, 7.3 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam //
ASāh, 11, 8.2 tad
api ca sarvaṃ prajñatā vimṛśya sarvaiva duḥkhopapattiriti /
ASāh, 11, 8.3 uktaṃ hīdaṃ bhagavatā acchaṭāsaṃghātamātrakam
apyahaṃ bhikṣavo bhavābhinirvṛttiṃ na varṇayāmi /
ASāh, 11, 8.8 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam //
ASāh, 11, 9.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte ye
'pi te bhikṣavo dharmabhāṇakāḥ te ekākitābhiratā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 11, 9.2 ye
'pi dhārmaśravaṇikāste 'pi parṣadgurukā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 11, 9.2 ye 'pi dhārmaśravaṇikāste
'pi parṣadgurukā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 11, 9.3 te
'pi dharmabhāṇakā evaṃ vakṣyanti ye māmanuvartsyanti tebhyo 'hamimāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dāsyāmi /
ASāh, 11, 9.13 iyam
api subhūte tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyām /
ASāh, 11, 9.14 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam //
ASāh, 11, 10.8 ayam
api subhūte prajñāpāramitāyām antarāya utpatsyate uddiśyamānāyāḥ svādhyāyyamānāyāḥ yāvallikhyamānāyāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 10.9 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam //
ASāh, 11, 11.4 iyam
api subhūte tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamāṇāyām /
ASāh, 11, 11.5 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam //
ASāh, 11, 14.7 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam //
ASāh, 11, 15.3 idam
api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam //
ASāh, 11, 16.1 evaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyānevamādikāni subahūni anyāny
api mārakarmāṇyutpādayiṣyati asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamāṇāyām /
ASāh, 11, 17.8 nāpi teṣāmudārodāreṣu dharmeṣu cittaṃ prakramiṣyati ye imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ nodgrahītavyāṃ maṃsyante na dhārayitavyāṃ na vācayitavyāṃ na paryavāptavyāṃ na pravartayitavyāṃ na deśayitavyāṃ nopadeṣṭavyāṃ noddeṣṭavyāṃ na svādhyātavyāṃ na lekhayitavyām antaśo na likhitavyām api maṃsyante //
ASāh, 11, 17.8 nāpi teṣāmudārodāreṣu dharmeṣu cittaṃ prakramiṣyati ye imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ nodgrahītavyāṃ maṃsyante na dhārayitavyāṃ na vācayitavyāṃ na paryavāptavyāṃ na pravartayitavyāṃ na deśayitavyāṃ nopadeṣṭavyāṃ noddeṣṭavyāṃ na svādhyātavyāṃ na lekhayitavyām antaśo na likhitavyām
api maṃsyante //
ASāh, 11, 18.4 na ca teṣāmudārodāreṣu dharmeṣu cittaṃ prakramiṣyati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ nodgrahītavyāṃ maṃsyante na dhārayitavyāṃ na vācayitavyāṃ na paryavāptavyāṃ na pravartayitavyāṃ nopadeṣṭavyāṃ noddeṣṭavyāṃ na svādhyātavyāṃ na lekhayitavyāmantaśo na likhitavyām
api maṃsyante //
ASāh, 11, 19.1 kiṃcāpi subhūte imāni mārakarmāṇyutpatsyante subahavaścātra māradoṣā antarāyakarā utpatsyante /
ASāh, 11, 19.2 atha ca subhūte ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahītavyāṃ maṃsyante dhārayitavyāṃ vācayitavyāṃ paryavāptavyāṃ pravartayitavyāmupadeṣṭavyāmuddeṣṭavyāṃ svādhyātavyāṃ lekhayitavyāmantaśo likhitavyām
api maṃsyante veditavyametatsubhūte buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena te maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 19.4 tatkasya hetoḥ māro
'pi hyatra pāpīyān mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya /
ASāh, 11, 19.5 tathāgato
'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddha udyogamāpatsyate 'nuparigrahāyeti //
ASāh, 12, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān
punarapyāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma tadyathāpi nāma subhūte striyā bahavaḥ putrā bhaveyuḥ pañca vā daśa vā viṃśatirvā triṃśadvā catvāriṃśadvā pañcāśadvā śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā /
ASāh, 12, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān punarapyāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte striyā bahavaḥ putrā bhaveyuḥ pañca vā daśa vā viṃśatirvā triṃśadvā catvāriṃśadvā pañcāśadvā śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā /
ASāh, 12, 1.8 ye
'pi te likhanti udgṛhṇanti dhārayanti vācayanti paryavāpnuvanti pravartayanti deśayantyupadiśantyuddiśanti svādhyāyanti sarve te tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyānubhāvena adhiṣṭhānena samanvāhāreṇa /
ASāh, 12, 1.9 ye
'pi te 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā etarhi tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvasattvānāṃ cānukampakā anukampāmupādāya te 'pi sarve imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāharanti autsukyamāpadyante kimitīyaṃ prajñāpāramitā cirasthitikā bhavet kimityasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā nāma avinaṣṭaṃ bhavet kimityasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā likhyamānāyāḥ śikṣyamāṇāyā māraḥ pāpīyān mārakāyikā vā devatā antarāyaṃ na kuryuriti /
ASāh, 12, 1.9 ye 'pi te 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā etarhi tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvasattvānāṃ cānukampakā anukampāmupādāya te
'pi sarve imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāharanti autsukyamāpadyante kimitīyaṃ prajñāpāramitā cirasthitikā bhavet kimityasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā nāma avinaṣṭaṃ bhavet kimityasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā likhyamānāyāḥ śikṣyamāṇāyā māraḥ pāpīyān mārakāyikā vā devatā antarāyaṃ na kuryuriti /
ASāh, 12, 1.16 ye
'pi kecitsubhūte atīte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi sarve enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 1.16 ye 'pi kecitsubhūte atīte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ te
'pi sarve enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 1.17 ye
'pi te subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante te 'pi sarve enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante /
ASāh, 12, 1.17 ye 'pi te subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante te
'pi sarve enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante /
ASāh, 12, 1.18 ye
'pi te subhūte etarhi aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā daśadiśi loke tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca anukampakā anukampāmupādāya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi sarve enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 1.18 ye 'pi te subhūte etarhi aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā daśadiśi loke tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca anukampakā anukampāmupādāya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ te
'pi sarve enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 1.19 aham
api subhūte etarhi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ /
ASāh, 12, 4.4 yāny
api tāni subhūte aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ cittacaritāni tāny api subhūte tathāgataḥ sattvāsadbhāvatayaiva prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 4.4 yāny api tāni subhūte aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ cittacaritāni tāny
api subhūte tathāgataḥ sattvāsadbhāvatayaiva prajānāti /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 7.2 śivāt purād bhūmipatirjagāma tatprītaye
nāpi vihārahetoḥ //
BCar, 1, 12.2 tathātidīpto
'pi nirīkṣyamāṇo jahāra cakṣūṃṣi yathā śaśāṅkaḥ //
BCar, 1, 20.2 devā nanandurvigate
'pi rāge magnasya duḥkhe jagato hitāya //
BCar, 1, 24.2 kautūhalenaiva ca pādapebhyaḥ puṣpāṇyakāle
'pyavapātayadbhiḥ //
BCar, 1, 28.1 divyādbhutaṃ janma nirīkṣya tasya dhīro
'pi rājā bahukṣobhametaḥ /
BCar, 1, 42.1 sārasvataścāpi jagāda naṣṭaṃ vedaṃ punaryaṃ dadṛśurna pūrve /
BCar, 1, 47.1 evaṃ nṛpaḥ pratyayitair dvijais tair
āśvāsitaścāpyabhinanditaśca /
BCar, 1, 64.1 api sthirāyurbhagavan kumāraḥ kaccinna śokāya mama prasūtaḥ /
BCar, 1, 65.1 apyakṣayaṃ me yaśaso nidhānaṃ kacciddhruvo me kulahastasāraḥ /
BCar, 1, 65.2 api prayāsyāmi sukhaṃ paratra supto 'pi putre 'nimiṣaikacakṣuḥ //
BCar, 1, 65.2 api prayāsyāmi sukhaṃ paratra supto
'pi putre 'nimiṣaikacakṣuḥ //
BCar, 1, 77.1 bhraṣṭasya tasmācca guṇādato me dhyānāni
labdhvāpy akṛtārthataiva /
BCar, 1, 77.2 dharmasya tasyāśravaṇādahaṃ hi manye vipattiṃ tridive
'pi vāsam //
BCar, 1, 78.2 evaṃvidho 'yaṃ tanayo mameti mene sa hi
svāmapi sāravattām //
BCar, 1, 82.1 narapatirapi putrajanmatuṣṭo viṣayagatāni vimucya bandhanāni /
BCar, 1, 84.1 api ca śatasahasrapūrṇasaṃkhyāḥ sthirabalavattanayāḥ sahemaśṛṅgīḥ /
BCar, 1, 87.2 nṛpatirapi jagāma paurasaṃghair divam amarair maghavān ivārcyamānaḥ //
BCar, 2, 2.2 tadā hi naikānsa nidhīnavāpa
manorathasyāpy atibhārabhūtān //
BCar, 2, 3.1 ye
padmakalpairapi ca dvipendrairna maṇḍalaṃ śakyam ihābhinetum /
BCar, 2, 3.2 madotkaṭā haimavatā gajāste
vināpi yatnādupatasthurenam //
BCar, 2, 8.1 ruroha sasyaṃ phalavadyathartu
tadākṛtenāpi kṛṣiśrameṇa /
BCar, 2, 9.1 śarīrasaṃdehakare
'pi kāle saṃgrāmasaṃmarda iva pravṛtte /
BCar, 2, 10.1 pṛthagvratibhyo vibhave
'pi garhye na prārthayanti sma narāḥ parebhyaḥ /
BCar, 2, 10.2 abhyarthitaḥ sūkṣmadhano
'pi cāryastadā na kaścidvimukho babhūva //
BCar, 2, 11.1 nāgauravo bandhuṣu
nāpy adātā naivāvrato nānṛtiko na hiṃsraḥ /
BCar, 2, 15.1 steyādibhiścāpyaribhiśca naṣṭaṃ svasthaṃ svacakraṃ paracakramuktam /
BCar, 2, 23.2 bālo
'py abālapratimo babhūva dhṛtyā ca śaucena dhiyā śriyā ca //
BCar, 2, 42.1 kṛtāgaso
'pi pratipādya vadhyānnājīghanannāpi ruṣā dadarśa /
BCar, 2, 42.1 kṛtāgaso 'pi pratipādya
vadhyānnājīghanannāpi ruṣā dadarśa /
BCar, 2, 42.2 babandha sāntvena phalena caitāṃstyāgo
'pi teṣāṃ hyanayāya dṛṣṭaḥ //
BCar, 2, 49.2 śuklāny
amuktvāpi tapāṃsyatapta yajñaiśca hiṃsārahitairayaṣṭa //
BCar, 2, 56.2 ata upacitakarmā rūḍhamūle
'pi hetau sa ratim upasiṣeve bodhim āpan na yāvat //
BCar, 3, 16.1 kāsāṃcidāsāṃ tu varāṅganānāṃ
jātatvarāṇāmapi sotsukānām /
BCar, 3, 17.1 śīghraṃ
samarthāpi tu gantumanyā gatiṃ nijagrāha yayau na tūrṇam /
BCar, 3, 29.2 saṃrakṣyamapyarthamadoṣadarśī taireva devaiḥ kṛtabuddhimohaḥ //
BCar, 3, 31.1 pītaṃ
hyanenāpi payaḥ śiśutve kālena bhūyaḥ parisṛptamurvyām /
BCar, 3, 32.2 kimeṣa doṣo bhavitā
mamāpītyasmai tataḥ sārathirabhyuvāca //
BCar, 3, 33.1 āyuṣmato
'pyeṣa vayaḥprakarṣo niḥsaṃśayaṃ kālavaśena bhāvī /
BCar, 3, 36.2 na caiva saṃvegamupaiti lokaḥ pratyakṣato
'pīdṛśamīkṣamāṇaḥ //
BCar, 3, 42.2 rogābhidhānaḥ sumahānanarthaḥ śakto
'pi yenaiṣa kṛto 'svatantraḥ //
BCar, 3, 49.2 mārgasya śaucādhikṛtāya caiva cukrośa ruṣṭo
'pi ca nogradaṇḍaḥ //
BCar, 3, 50.2 calendriyatvādapi nāma sakto nāsmānvijahyāditi nāthamānaḥ //
BCar, 3, 55.2 dīnairmanuṣyairanugamyamāno yo
bhūṣitaścāpyavarudyate ca //
BCar, 3, 56.2 avācyamapyartham imaṃ niyantā pravyājahārārthavadīśvarāya //
BCar, 3, 57.2 saṃvardhya saṃrakṣya ca yatnavadbhiḥ priyapriyaistyajyata eṣa ko
'pi //
BCar, 3, 60.1 tataḥ sa dhīro
'pi narendrasūnuḥ śrutvaiva mṛtyuṃ viṣasāda sadyaḥ /
BCar, 3, 63.1 iti bruvāṇe
'pi narādhipātmaje nivartayāmāsa sa naiva taṃ ratham /
BCar, 5, 1.1 sa tathā viṣayairvilobhyamānaḥ
paramārhairapi śākyarājasūnuḥ /
BCar, 5, 15.1 na jaharṣa na
cāpi cānutepe vicikitsāṃ na yayau na tandrinidre /
BCar, 5, 46.1 paramairapi divyatūryakalpaiḥ sa tu tairnaiva ratiṃ yayau na harṣam /
BCar, 5, 48.2 dayitāmapi rukmapattracitrāṃ kupitevāṅkagatāṃ vihāya vīṇām //
BCar, 5, 57.1 aparā babhūvurnimīlitākṣyo vipulākṣyo
'pi śubhabhruvo 'pi satyaḥ /
BCar, 5, 57.1 aparā babhūvurnimīlitākṣyo vipulākṣyo 'pi śubhabhruvo
'pi satyaḥ /
BCar, 5, 59.1 aparāstvavaśā hriyā viyuktā dhṛtimatyo
'pi vapurguṇairupetāḥ /
BCar, 5, 63.2 guṇavadvapuṣo
'pi valgubhāṣā nṛpasūnuḥ sa vigarhayāṃbabhūva //
BCar, 5, 69.2 vijane
'pi ca nāthavānivāsmi dhruvamartho 'bhimukhaḥ sameta iṣṭaḥ //
BCar, 5, 71.1 pratigṛhya tataḥ sa bharturājñāṃ viditārtho
'pi narendraśāsanasya /
BCar, 5, 75.2 ahamapyamṛtaṃ padaṃ yathāvatturagaśreṣṭha labheya tatkuruṣva //
BCar, 5, 77.2 avagacchati me yathāntarātmā niyataṃ te
'pi janāstadaṃśabhājaḥ //
BCar, 5, 82.1 guruparighakapāṭasaṃvṛtā yā na
sukhamapi dviradair apāvriyante /
BCar, 6, 7.1 asnigdho
'pi samartho 'sti niḥsāmarthyo 'pi bhaktimān /
BCar, 6, 7.1 asnigdho 'pi samartho 'sti niḥsāmarthyo
'pi bhaktimān /
BCar, 6, 8.2 yasya te mayi bhāvo 'yaṃ phalebhyo
'pi parāṅmukhaḥ //
BCar, 6, 9.2 janībhavati bhūyiṣṭhaṃ svajano
'pi viparyaye //
BCar, 7, 2.2 lakṣmīviyukto
'pi śarīralakṣmyā cakṣūṃṣi sarvāśramiṇāṃ jahāra //
BCar, 7, 4.2 tapaḥpradhānāḥ kṛtabuddhayo
'pi taṃ draṣṭumīyurna maṭhānabhīyuḥ //
BCar, 7, 6.2 kṛte
'pi dohe janitapramodāḥ prasusruvurhomaduhaśca gāvaḥ //
BCar, 7, 19.2 adṛṣṭatattvo
'pi na saṃtutoṣa śanairidaṃ cātmagataṃ babhāṣe //
BCar, 7, 27.1 yataḥ śarīraṃ manaso vaśena pravartate
cāpi nivartate ca /
BCar, 7, 28.1 āhāraśuddhyā yadi puṇyamiṣṭaṃ
tasmānmṛgānāmapi puṇyamasti /
BCar, 7, 28.2 ye
cāpi bāhyāḥ puruṣāḥ phalebhyo bhāgyāparādhena parāṅmukhārthāḥ //
BCar, 7, 29.1 duḥkhe 'bhisaṃdhistvatha puṇyahetuḥ sukhe
'pi kāryo nanu so 'bhisaṃdhiḥ /
BCar, 7, 30.2 tatrāpi toṣo hṛdi kevalo 'yaṃ na pāvayiṣyanti hi pāpamāpaḥ //
BCar, 7, 41.2 na tu kṣamaṃ dakṣiṇato budhena padaṃ
bhavedekamapi prayātum //
BCar, 7, 47.2 yāsyāmi hitveti
mamāpi duḥkhaṃ yathaiva bandhūṃstyajatastathaiva //
BCar, 7, 55.2 yathā tu paśyāmi matistathaiṣā
tasyāpi yāsyatyavadhūya buddhim //
BCar, 7, 57.2 ācāryakaṃ prāpsyasi tatpṛthivyāṃ yannarṣibhiḥ pūrvayuge
'pyavāptam //
BCar, 7, 58.2 vidhivadanuvidhāya te
'pi taṃ praviviśurāśramiṇastapovanam //
BCar, 8, 1.2 cakāra yatnaṃ pathi śokanigrahe
tathāpi caivāśru na tasya cikṣiye //
BCar, 8, 3.2 alaṃkṛtaścāpi tathaiva bhūṣaṇairabhūdgataśrīriva tena varjitaḥ //
BCar, 8, 4.2 kṣudhānvito
'pyadhvani śaṣpamambu vā yathā purā nābhinananda nādade //
BCar, 8, 6.1 sapuṇḍarīkairapi śobhitaṃ jalairalaṃkṛtaṃ puṣpadharairnagairapi /
BCar, 8, 6.1 sapuṇḍarīkairapi śobhitaṃ jalairalaṃkṛtaṃ
puṣpadharairnagairapi /
BCar, 8, 29.1 karaprahārapracalaiśca tā
babhustathāpi nāryaḥ sahitonnataiḥ stanaiḥ /
BCar, 8, 36.2 sthite
'pi patyau himavanmahīsame pranaṣṭaśobhā vidhavā iva striyaḥ //
BCar, 8, 38.1 anarthakāmo 'sya janasya sarvathā turaṅgamo
'pi dhruvameṣa kanthakaḥ /
BCar, 8, 39.1 yadā samarthaḥ khalu
soḍhumāgatāniṣuprahārānapi kiṃ punaḥ kaśāḥ /
BCar, 8, 41.1 yadi hyaheṣiṣyata bodhayan janaṃ khuraiḥ kṣitau
vāpyakariṣyata dhvanim /
BCar, 8, 43.1 vigarhituṃ nārhasi devi kanthakaṃ na
cāpi roṣaṃ mayi kartumarhasi /
BCar, 8, 44.1 ahaṃ hi
jānannapi rājaśāsanaṃ balātkṛtaḥ kairapi daivatairiva /
BCar, 8, 44.1 ahaṃ hi jānannapi rājaśāsanaṃ balātkṛtaḥ
kairapi daivatairiva /
BCar, 8, 45.1 vrajannayaṃ vājivaro
'pi nāspṛśanmahīṃ khurāgrairvidhṛtairivāntarā /
BCar, 8, 45.2 tathaiva daivādiva saṃyatānano hanusvanaṃ nākṛta
nāpyaheṣata //
BCar, 8, 46.2 tamaśca naiśaṃ raviṇeva pāṭitaṃ tato
'pi daivo vidhireṣa gṛhyatām //
BCar, 8, 47.1 yadapramatto
'pi narendraśāsanād gṛhe pure caiva sahasraśo janaḥ /
BCar, 8, 47.2 tadā sa nābudhyata nidrayā hṛtastato
'pi daivo vidhireṣa gṛhyatām //
BCar, 8, 48.2 divi praviddhaṃ mukuṭaṃ ca taddhṛtaṃ tato
'pi daivo vidhireṣa gṛhyatām //
BCar, 8, 53.2 viśālavakṣā ghanadundubhisvanastathāvidho
'pyāśramavāsamarhati //
BCar, 8, 63.2 samaṃ bubhukṣū parato
'pi tatphalaṃ tato 'sya jāto mayi dharmamatsaraḥ //
BCar, 8, 66.1 na khalviyaṃ svargasukhāya me spṛhā na tajjanasyātmavato
'pi durlabham /
BCar, 8, 67.2 na mandabhāgyo 'rhati rāhulo
'pyayaṃ kadācidaṅke parivartituṃ pituḥ //
BCar, 8, 68.2 kalapralāpaṃ dviṣato
'pi harṣaṇaṃ śiśuṃ sutaṃ yastyajatīdṛśaṃ bata //
BCar, 8, 69.1 mamāpi kāmaṃ hṛdayaṃ sudāruṇaṃ śilāmayaṃ vāpyayaso 'pi vā kṛtam /
BCar, 8, 69.1 mamāpi kāmaṃ hṛdayaṃ sudāruṇaṃ śilāmayaṃ
vāpyayaso 'pi vā kṛtam /
BCar, 8, 69.1 mamāpi kāmaṃ hṛdayaṃ sudāruṇaṃ śilāmayaṃ vāpyayaso
'pi vā kṛtam /
BCar, 8, 70.2 svabhāvadhīrāpi hi sā satī śucā dhṛtiṃ na sasmāra cakāra no hriyam //
BCar, 8, 75.2 guṇapriyo yena vane sa me priyaḥ priyo
'pi sannapriyavatpraveritaḥ //
BCar, 8, 78.2 priyeṇa putreṇa satā vinākṛtaṃ kathaṃ na muhyeddhi mano
manorapi //
BCar, 8, 82.2 samadhṛtamidamūcaturyathāvanna ca paritaptamukhau na
cāpyaśokau //
BCar, 8, 84.1 api ca niyata eṣa tasya bhāvaḥ smara vacanaṃ tadṛṣeḥ purāsitasya /
BCar, 8, 84.2 na hi sa divi na cakravartirājye
kṣaṇamapi vāsayituṃ sukhena śakyaḥ //
BCar, 8, 87.2 kṛtamiti savadhūjanaḥ sadāro
nṛpatirapi pracakāra śeṣakāryam //
BCar, 9, 3.1 tau nyāyatastaṃ pratipūjya vipraṃ tenārcitau
tāvapi cānurūpam /
BCar, 9, 18.1 na caiṣa dharmo vana eva siddhaḥ pure
'pi siddhirniyatā yatīnām /
BCar, 9, 19.2 lakṣmyaṅkamadhye parivartamānaiḥ prāpto
gṛhasthairapi mokṣadharmaḥ //
BCar, 9, 21.2 ubhe
'pi tasmādyugapadbhajasva cittādhipatyaṃ ca nṛpaśriyaṃ ca //
BCar, 9, 25.2 śrutvā kṛtaṃ karma pituḥ priyārthaṃ pitustvam
apyarhasi kartumiṣṭam //
BCar, 9, 27.2 ārtāṃ
sanāthāmapi nāthahīnāṃ trātuṃ vadhūmarhasi darśanena //
BCar, 9, 31.2 jānannapi vyādhijarāvipadbhyo bhītastvagatyā svajanaṃ tyajāmi //
BCar, 9, 32.2 yadā tu
bhūtvāpi ciraṃ viyogastato guruṃ snigdhamapi tyajāmi //
BCar, 9, 32.2 yadā tu bhūtvāpi ciraṃ viyogastato guruṃ
snigdhamapi tyajāmi //
BCar, 9, 36.1 ihaiti hitvā svajanaṃ paratra pralabhya
cehāpi punaḥ prayāti /
BCar, 9, 36.2 gatvāpi tatrāpyaparatra gacchatyevaṃ jane tyāgini ko 'nurodhaḥ //
BCar, 9, 36.2 gatvāpi
tatrāpyaparatra gacchatyevaṃ jane tyāgini ko 'nurodhaḥ //
BCar, 9, 39.1 rājyaṃ mumukṣurmayi yacca rājā
tadapyudāraṃ sadṛśaṃ pituśca /
BCar, 9, 45.2 kāṣāyamutsṛjya vimuktalajjaḥ
puraṃdarasyāpi puraṃ śrayeta //
BCar, 9, 52.2 śrutvā narendrātmajamuktavantaṃ pratyuttaraṃ mantradharo
'pyuvāca //
BCar, 9, 58.2 svābhāvikaṃ sarvamidaṃ ca yasmādato
'pi mogho bhavati prayatnaḥ //
BCar, 9, 66.2 prayatnavanto
'pi hi vikrameṇa mumukṣavaḥ khedamavāpnuvanti //
BCar, 9, 68.2 tatrāpi cintā tava tāta mā bhūt pūrve 'pi jagmuḥ svagṛhānvanebhyaḥ //
BCar, 9, 68.2 tatrāpi cintā tava tāta mā bhūt pūrve
'pi jagmuḥ svagṛhānvanebhyaḥ //
BCar, 9, 69.1 tapovanastho
'pi vṛtaḥ prajābhirjagāma rājā puramambarīṣaḥ /
BCar, 9, 75.1 adṛṣṭatattvasya sato
'pi kiṃ tu me śubhāśubhe saṃśayite śubhe matiḥ /
BCar, 9, 75.2 vṛthāpi khedo hi varaṃ śubhātmanaḥ sukhaṃ na tattve 'pi vigarhitātmanaḥ //
BCar, 9, 75.2 vṛthāpi khedo hi varaṃ śubhātmanaḥ sukhaṃ na tattve
'pi vigarhitātmanaḥ //
BCar, 9, 78.1 tadevamapyeva ravirmahī patedapi sthiratvaṃ himavān giristyajet /
BCar, 9, 78.1 tadevamapyeva ravirmahī
patedapi sthiratvaṃ himavān giristyajet /
BCar, 10, 7.1 anyakriyāṇāmapi rājamārge strīṇāṃ nṛṇāṃ vā bahumānapūrvam /
BCar, 10, 20.2 sa
cāpyavocatsadṛśena sāmnā nṛpaṃ manaḥsvāsthyamanāmayaṃ ca //
BCar, 10, 26.1 evaṃ hi na syātsvajanāvamardaḥ
kālakrameṇāpi śamaśrayā śrīḥ /
BCar, 10, 31.2 māndhātṛvaj jetum imau hi yogyau
lokānapi trīniha kiṃ punargām //
BCar, 10, 32.2 imaṃ hi dṛṣṭvā tava bhikṣuveṣaṃ jātānukampo
'smyapi cāgatāśruḥ //
BCar, 10, 35.2 saṃrakṣyamāṇānyapi durgrahāṇi kāmā yatastena pathā haranti //
BCar, 10, 39.2 yajñairadhiṣṭhāya hi nāgapṛṣṭhaṃ yayau
marutvānapi nākapṛṣṭham //
BCar, 11, 9.2 āśāsyamānā
api mohayanti cittaṃ nṛṇāṃ kiṃ punarātmasaṃsthāḥ //
BCar, 11, 12.1 samudravastrāmapi gāmavāpya pāraṃ jigīṣanti mahārṇavasya /
BCar, 11, 13.1 devena vṛṣṭe
'pi hiraṇyavarṣe dvīpānsamagrāṃścaturo 'pi jitvā /
BCar, 11, 13.1 devena vṛṣṭe 'pi hiraṇyavarṣe dvīpānsamagrāṃścaturo
'pi jitvā /
BCar, 11, 13.2 śakrasya
cārdhāsanamapyavāpya māndhāturāsīdviṣayeṣvatṛptiḥ //
BCar, 11, 14.1 bhuktvāpi rājyaṃ divi devatānāṃ śatakratau vṛtrabhayātpranaṣṭe /
BCar, 11, 14.2 darpānmaharṣīnapi vāhayitvā kāmeṣvatṛpto nahuṣaḥ papāta //
BCar, 11, 15.1 aiḍaśca rājā tridivaṃ vigāhya
nītvāpi devīṃ vaśamurvaśīṃ tām /
BCar, 11, 17.1 cīrāmbarā mūlaphalāmbubhakṣā jaṭā vahanto
'pi bhujaṅgadīrghāḥ /
BCar, 11, 17.2 yairnānyakāryā munayo
'pi bhagnāḥ kaḥ kāmasaṃjñānmṛgayeta śatrūn //
BCar, 11, 18.1 ugrāyudhaścogradhṛtāyudho
'pi yeṣāṃ kṛte mṛtyumavāpa bhīṣmāt /
BCar, 11, 18.2 cintāpi teṣāmaśivā vadhāya sadvṛttināṃ kiṃ punaravratānām //
BCar, 11, 25.1 asthi kṣudhārtā iva sārameyā
bhuktvāpi yānnaiva bhavanti tṛptāḥ /
BCar, 11, 27.1 yatra sthitānāmabhito vipattiḥ śatroḥ
sakāśādapi bāndhavebhyaḥ /
BCar, 11, 30.1 yānarjayitvāpi na yānti śarma vivardhayitvā paripālayitvā /
BCar, 11, 41.1 kāmeṣvanaikāntikatā ca yasmādato
'pi me teṣu na bhogasaṃjñā /
BCar, 11, 43.2 ato
'pi naikāntasukho 'sti kaścinnaikāntaduḥkhaḥ puruṣaḥ pṛthivyām //
BCar, 11, 44.2 nityaṃ hasatyeva hi naiva rājā na
cāpi saṃtapyata eva dāsaḥ //
BCar, 11, 46.2 athāpi viśrambhamupaiti neha kiṃ nāma saukhyaṃ cakitasya rājñaḥ //
BCar, 11, 47.1 yadā ca
jitvāpi mahīṃ samagrāṃ vāsāya dṛṣṭaṃ puramekameva /
BCar, 11, 47.2 tatrāpi caikaṃ bhavanaṃ niṣevyaṃ śramaḥ parārthe nanu rājabhāvaḥ //
BCar, 11, 48.1 rājño
'pi vāsoyugamekameva kṣutsaṃnirodhāya tathānnamātrā /
BCar, 11, 49.1 tuṣṭyarthametacca phalaṃ yadīṣṭamṛte
'pi rājyānmama tuṣṭirasti /
BCar, 11, 51.2 kṛtaspṛho
nāpi phalādhikebhyo gṛhṇāmi naitadvacanaṃ yataste //
BCar, 11, 55.1 lakṣmyāṃ
mahatyāmapi vartamānastṛṣṇābhibhūtastvanukampitavyaḥ /
BCar, 11, 56.2 mamāpi voḍhuṃ sadṛśaṃ pratijñāṃ sattvasya vṛttasya kulasya caiva //
BCar, 11, 57.2 neccheyamāptuṃ tridive
'pi rājyaṃ nirāmayaṃ kiṃ bata mānuṣeṣu //
BCar, 11, 58.2 anartha ityeva mamātra darśanaṃ kṣayī trivargo hi na
cāpi tarpakaḥ //
BCar, 11, 60.1 yad
apyavocaḥ paripālyatāṃ jarā navaṃ vayo gacchati vikriyāmiti /
BCar, 11, 60.2 aniścayo 'yaṃ capalaṃ hi dṛśyate
jarāpyadhīrā dhṛtimacca yauvanam //
BCar, 11, 64.1 yadāttha
cāpīṣṭaphalāṃ kulocitāṃ kuruṣva dharmāya makhakriyāmiti /
BCar, 11, 65.2 kratoḥ phalaṃ
yadyapi śāśvataṃ bhavettathāpi kṛtvā kimu yatkṣayātmakam //
BCar, 11, 65.2 kratoḥ phalaṃ yadyapi śāśvataṃ
bhavettathāpi kṛtvā kimu yatkṣayātmakam //
BCar, 11, 66.2 tathāpi naivārhati sevituṃ kratuṃ viśasya yasmin paramucyate phalam //
BCar, 11, 67.1 ihāpi tāvatpuruṣasya tiṣṭhataḥ pravartate yatparahiṃsayā sukham /
BCar, 11, 67.2 tadapyaniṣṭaṃ saghṛṇasya dhīmato bhavāntare kiṃ bata yanna dṛśyate //
BCar, 11, 72.2 avāpya kāle kṛtakṛtyatāmimāṃ
mamāpi kāryo bhavatā tvanugrahaḥ //
BCar, 11, 73.2 parivrajantaṃ tamudīkṣya vismito nṛpo
'pi vavrāja puriṃ girivrajam //
BCar, 13, 12.1 spṛṣṭaḥ sa cānena kathaṃcidaiḍaḥ somasya
naptāpyabhavadvicittaḥ /
BCar, 13, 14.1 ityevamukto
'pi yadā nirāstho naivāsanaṃ śākyamunirbibheda /
BCar, 13, 15.1 tasmiṃstu bāṇe
'pi sa vipramukte cakāra nāsthāṃ na dhṛteścacāla /
BCar, 13, 16.1 śailendraputrīṃ prati yena viddho devo
'pi śambhuścalito babhūva /
BCar, 13, 17.1 tasmādayaṃ nārhati puṣpabāṇaṃ na harṣaṇaṃ
nāpi raterniyogam /
BCar, 13, 33.2 na cukṣubhe
nāpi yayau vikāraṃ madhye gavāṃ siṃha ivopaviṣṭaḥ //
BCar, 13, 54.1 teṣāṃ praṇādaistu tathāvidhaistaiḥ sarveṣu
bhūteṣvapi kampiteṣu /
BCar, 13, 58.1 apyuṣṇabhāvaṃ jvalanaḥ prajahyādāpo dravatvaṃ pṛthivī sthiratvam /
BCar, 13, 60.1 kāṣṭhaṃ hi mathnan labhate hutāśaṃ bhūmiṃ khananvindati
cāpi toyam /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 20.1 nahi vistarasya pramāṇamasti na
cāpyatisaṃkṣepo 'lpabuddhīnāṃ sāmarthyāyopakalpate tasmādanatisaṃkṣepeṇānativistareṇa copadiṣṭāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.2 eko
'pi hyanekāṃ saṃjñāṃ labhate kāryāntarāṇi kurvan tadyathā puruṣo bahūnāṃ karmaṇāṃ karaṇe samartho bhavati sa yadyat karma karoti tasya tasya karmaṇaḥ kartṛkaraṇakāryasamprayuktaṃ tattadgauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti tadvadauṣadhadravyamapi draṣṭavyam /
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.2 eko 'pi hyanekāṃ saṃjñāṃ labhate kāryāntarāṇi kurvan tadyathā puruṣo bahūnāṃ karmaṇāṃ karaṇe samartho bhavati sa yadyat karma karoti tasya tasya karmaṇaḥ kartṛkaraṇakāryasamprayuktaṃ tattadgauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti
tadvadauṣadhadravyamapi draṣṭavyam /
Ca, Sū., 5, 5.1 tatra śāliṣaṣṭikamudgalāvakapiñjalaiṇaśaśaśarabhaśambarādīnyāhāradravyāṇi
prakṛtilaghūnyapi mātrāpekṣīṇi bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 5, 5.2 tathā piṣṭekṣukṣīravikṛtitilamāṣānūpaudakapiśitādīnyāhāradravyāṇi
prakṛtigurūṇyapi mātrāmevāpekṣante //
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt
svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante
'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 5, 7.1 na ca nāpekṣate dravyaṃ dravyāpekṣayā ca tribhāgasauhityamardhasauhityaṃ vā gurūṇāmupadiśyate
laghūnāmapi ca nātisauhityamagneryuktyartham //
Ca, Sū., 8, 14.1 tatrānumānagamyānāṃ
pañcamahābhūtavikārasamudāyātmakānāmapi satāmindriyāṇāṃ tejaścakṣuṣi khaṃ śrotre ghrāṇe kṣitiḥ āpo rasane sparśane 'nilo viśeṣeṇopapadyate /
Ca, Sū., 8, 19.1 nānṛtaṃ brūyāt nānyasvamādadīta nānyastriyamabhilaṣennānyaśriyaṃ na vairaṃ rocayet na kuryāt pāpaṃ na pāpe
'pi pāpī syāt nānyadoṣān brūyāt nānyarahasyam āgamayen nādhārmikairna narendradviṣṭaiḥ sahāsīta nonmattairna patitairna bhrūṇahantṛbhirna kṣudrairna duṣṭaiḥ na duṣṭayānānyāroheta na jānusamaṃ kaṭhinamāsanamadhyāsīta nānāstīrṇam anupahitam aviśālam asamaṃ vā śayanaṃ prapadyeta na giriviṣamamastakeṣvanucaret na drumamārohet na jalogravegamavagāheta na kulacchāyām upāsīta nāgnyutpātamabhitaścaret noccairhaset na śabdavantaṃ mārutaṃ muñcet nānāvṛtamukho jṛmbhāṃ kṣavathuṃ hāsyaṃ vā pravartayet na nāsikāṃ kuṣṇīyāt na dantān vighaṭṭayet na nakhān vādayet nāsthīnyabhihanyāt na bhūmiṃ vilikhet na chindyāttṛṇaṃ na loṣṭaṃ mṛdnīyāt na viguṇamaṅgaiśceṣṭeta jyotīṃṣyaniṣṭamamedhyamaśastaṃ ca nābhivīkṣeta na huṃkuryācchavaṃ na caityadhvajagurupūjyāśastacchāyāmākrāmet na kṣapāsv amarasadanacaityacatvaracatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanānyāseveta naikaḥ śūnyagṛhaṃ na cāṭavīmanupraviśet na pāpavṛttān strīmitrabhṛtyān bhajeta nottamairvirudhyeta nāvarānupāsīta na jihmaṃ rocayet nānāryamāśrayet na bhayamutpādayet na sāhasātisvapnaprajāgarasnānapānāśanānyāseveta nordhvajānuściraṃ tiṣṭhet na vyālānupasarpenna daṃṣṭriṇo na viṣāṇinaḥ purovātātapāvaśyāyātipravātāñjahyāt kaliṃ nārabheta nāsunibhṛto 'gnimupāsīta nocchiṣṭaḥ nādhaḥ kṛtvā pratāpayet nāvigataklamo nānāplutavadano na nagna upaspṛśet na snānaśāṭyā spṛśeduttamāṅgaṃ na keśāgrāṇyabhihanyāt nopaspṛśya te eva vāsasī bibhṛyāt nāspṛṣṭvā ratnājyapūjyamaṅgalasumanaso 'bhiniṣkrāmet na pūjyamaṅgalānyapasavyaṃ gacchennetarāṇyanudakṣiṇam //
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ
kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 5.2 tatropakaraṇopāyān anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā kṛṣipāśupālyavāṇijyarājopasevādīni yāni
cānyānyapi satāmavigarhitāni karmāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāttānyārabheta kartuṃ tathā kurvan dīrghajīvitaṃ jīvatyanavamataḥ puruṣo bhavati /
Ca, Sū., 11, 27.0 tatrāptāgamastāvadvedaḥ
yaścānyo'pi kaścidvedārthād aviparītaḥ parīkṣakaiḥ praṇītaḥ śiṣṭānumato lokānugrahapravṛttaḥ śāstravādaḥ sa cāptāgamaḥ āptāgamād upalabhyate dānatapoyajñasatyāhiṃsābrahmacaryāṇy abhyudayaniḥśreyasakarāṇīti //
Ca, Sū., 11, 30.0 pratyakṣamapi copalabhyate mātāpitror visadṛśānyapatyāni tulyasaṃbhavānāṃ varṇasvarākṛtisattvabuddhibhāgyaviśeṣāḥ pravarāvarakulajanma dāsyaiśvaryaṃ sukhāsukhamāyuḥ āyuṣo vaiṣamyam iha kṛtasyāvāptiḥ aśikṣitānāṃ ca ruditastanapānahāsatrāsādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ lakṣaṇotpattiḥ karmasādṛśye phalaviśeṣaḥ medhā kvacit kvacit karmaṇyamedhā jātismaraṇamihāgamanam itaścyutānāmiti samadarśane priyāpriyatvam //
Ca, Sū., 11, 33.1 evaṃ pramāṇaiścaturbhirupadiṣṭe punarbhave dharmadvāreṣv avadhīyeta tadyathā guruśuśrūṣāyām adhyayane vratacaryāyāṃ dārakriyāyāmapatyotpādane bhṛtyabharaṇe 'tithipūjāyāṃ dāne 'nabhidhyāyāṃ tapasyanasūyāyāṃ dehavāṅmānase karmaṇyakliṣṭe dehendriyamano'rthabuddhyātmaparīkṣāyāṃ manaḥsamādhāviti yāni
cānyānyapyevaṃvidhāni karmāṇi satāmavigarhitāni svargyāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāt tānyārabheta kartuṃ tathā kurvanniha caiva yaśo labhate pretya ca svargam /
Ca, Sū., 11, 38.0 tatraikaṃ sparśanamindriyāṇāmindriyavyāpakaṃ cetaḥ samavāyi sparśanavyāpter
vyāpakamapi ca cetaḥ tasmāt sarvendriyāṇāṃ vyāpakasparśakṛto yo bhāvaviśeṣaḥ so'yam anupaśayāt pañcavidhastrividhavikalpo bhavatyasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ sātmyārtho hyupaśayārthaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 46.0 tatra buddhimatā
mānasavyādhiparītenāpi satā buddhyā hitāhitam avekṣyāvekṣya dharmārthakāmānām ahitānām anupasevane hitānāṃ copasevane prayatitavyaṃ na hyantareṇa loke trayametanmānasaṃ kiṃcin niṣpadyate sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā tasmādetaccānuṣṭheyaṃ tadvidyānāṃ copasevane prayatitavyam ātmadeśakulakālabalaśaktijñāne yathāvacceti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 9.0 tacchrutvā vāyorvidavaco marīciruvāca
yadyapyevam etat kimarthasyāsya vacane vijñāne vā sāmarthyamasti bhiṣagvidyāyāṃ bhiṣagvidyām adhikṛtyeyaṃ kathā pravṛtteti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 10.0 vāyorvida uvāca bhiṣak pavanam atibalam atiparuṣam atiśīghrakāriṇam ātyayikaṃ cen nānuniśāmyet sahasā prakupitam atiprayataḥ kathamagre'bhirakṣitumabhidhāsyati prāgevainam atyayabhayāt vāyoryathārthā stutir
api bhavatyārogyāya balavarṇavivṛddhaye varcasvitvāyopacayāya jñānopapattaye paramāyuḥprakarṣāya ceti //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā
svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 3.1 iha khalu rājānaṃ rājamātram anyaṃ vā vipuladravyaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ vā pāyayitukāmena bhiṣajā prāgevauṣadhapānāt saṃbhārā upakalpanīyā bhavanti samyakcaiva hi gacchatyauṣadhe pratibhogārthāḥ vyāpanne cauṣadhe vyāpadaḥ parisaṃkhyāya pratīkārārthā na hi saṃnikṛṣṭe kāle prādurbhūtāyāmāpadi
satyapi krayākraye sukaramāśu sambharaṇam auṣadhānāṃ yathāvaditi //
Ca, Sū., 15, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śakyaṃ tathā pratividhātum asmābhir asmadvidhair
vāpyagniveśa yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena tacca prayogasauṣṭhavamupadeṣṭuṃ yathāvat nahi kaścidasti ya etadevamupadiṣṭamupadhārayitumutsaheta upadhārya vā tathā pratipattuṃ prayoktuṃ vā sūkṣmāṇi hi doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi yānyanucintyamānāni vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punaralpabuddheḥ tasmādubhayametadyathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ samyakprayogaṃ cauṣadhānāṃ vyāpannānāṃ ca vyāpatsādhanāni siddhiṣūttarakālam //
Ca, Sū., 15, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śakyaṃ tathā pratividhātum asmābhir asmadvidhair vāpyagniveśa yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena tacca prayogasauṣṭhavamupadeṣṭuṃ yathāvat nahi kaścidasti ya etadevamupadiṣṭamupadhārayitumutsaheta upadhārya vā tathā pratipattuṃ prayoktuṃ vā sūkṣmāṇi hi doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi yānyanucintyamānāni
vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punaralpabuddheḥ tasmādubhayametadyathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ samyakprayogaṃ cauṣadhānāṃ vyāpannānāṃ ca vyāpatsādhanāni siddhiṣūttarakālam //
Ca, Sū., 15, 6.1 idānīṃ tāvat saṃbhārān
vividhānapi samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ tadyathā dṛḍhaṃ nivātaṃ pravātaikadeśaṃ sukhapravicāram anupatyakaṃ dhūmātapajalarajasām anabhigamanīyam aniṣṭānāṃ ca śabdasparśarasarūpagandhānāṃ sodapānodūkhalamusalavarcaḥsthānasnānabhūmimahānasaṃ vāstuvidyākuśalaḥ praśastaṃ gṛhameva tāvat pūrvamupakalpayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 7.1 tataḥ śīlaśaucācārānurāgadākṣyaprādakṣiṇyopapannān upacārakuśalān sarvakarmasu paryavadātān sūpaudanapācakasnāpakasaṃvāhakotthāpakasaṃveśakauṣadhapeṣakāṃśca paricārakān sarvakarmasv apratikūlān tathā gītavāditrollāpakaślokagāthākhyāyiketihāsapurāṇakuśalān abhiprāyajñān anumatāṃśca deśakālavidaḥ pāriṣadyāṃśca tathā lāvakapiñjalaśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakamṛgamātṛkorabhrān gāṃ dogdhrīṃ śīlavatīmanāturāṃ jīvadvatsāṃ suprativihitatṛṇaśaraṇapānīyāṃ pātryācamanīyodakoṣṭhamaṇikaghaṭapiṭharaparyogakumbhīkumbhakuṇḍaśarāvadarvīkaṭodañcanaparipacanamanthānacarmacelasūtrakārpāsorṇādīni ca śayanāsanādīni copanyastabhṛṅgārapratigrahāṇi suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānāni sopāśrayāṇi saṃveśanopaveśanasnehasvedābhyaṅgapradehapariṣekānulepanavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanamūtroccārakarmaṇām upacārasukhāni suprakṣālitopadhānāśca suślakṣṇasvaramadhyamā dṛṣadaḥ śastrāṇi copakaraṇārthāni dhūmanetraṃ ca bastinetraṃ cottarabastikaṃ ca kuśahastakaṃ ca tulāṃ ca mānabhāṇḍaṃ ca ghṛtatailavasāmajjakṣaudraphāṇitalavaṇendhanodakamadhusīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakadadhidadhimaṇḍodasviddhānyāmlamūtrāṇi ca tathā śāliṣaṣṭikamudgamāṣayavatilakulatthabadaramṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakābhayāmalakavibhītakāni nānāvidhāni ca snehasvedopakaraṇāni dravyāṇi tathaivordhvaharānulomikobhayabhāñji saṃgrahaṇīyadīpanīyapācanīyopaśamanīyavātaharādisamākhyātāni cauṣadhāni
yaccānyadapi kiṃcid vyāpadaḥ parisaṃkhyāya pratīkārārthamupakaraṇaṃ vidyāt yacca pratibhogārthaṃ tattadupakalpayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 11.1 pītavantaṃ tu khalvenaṃ muhūrtam anukāṅkṣeta tasya yadā jānīyāt svedaprādurbhāveṇa doṣaṃ pravilayanamāpadyamānaṃ lomaharṣeṇa ca sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣisamādhmāpanena ca kukṣimanugataṃ
hṛllāsāsyasravaṇābhyāmapi cordhvamukhībhūtām athāsmai jānusamam asaṃbādhaṃ suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānaṃ sopāśrayamāsanamupaveṣṭuṃ prayacchet pratigrahāṃścopacārayet lālāṭapratigrahe pārśvopagrahaṇe nābhiprapīḍane pṛṣṭhonmardane cānapatrapaṇīyāḥ suhṛdo 'numatāḥ prayateran //
Ca, Sū., 15, 13.1 tatrāmūnyayogayogātiyogaviśeṣajñānāni bhavanti tadyathā apravṛttiḥ kutaścit kevalasya
vāpyauṣadhasya vibhraṃśo vibandho vegānāmayogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti kāle pravṛttiranatimahatī vyathā yathākramaṃ doṣaharaṇaṃ svayaṃ cāvasthānamiti yogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti yogena tu doṣapramāṇaviśeṣeṇa tīkṣṇamṛdumadhyavibhāgo jñeyaḥ yogādhikyena tu phenilaraktacandrikopagamanam ityatiyogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 15, 15.1 upaspṛṣṭodakaṃ cainaṃ nivātamāgāramanupraveśya saṃveśya cānuśiṣyāt uccairbhāṣyam atyāśanam atisthānam aticaṅkramaṇaṃ krodhaśokahimātapāvaśyāyātipravātān yānayānaṃ grāmyadharmam asvapanaṃ niśi divā svapnaṃ viruddhājīrṇāsātmyākālapramitātihīnaguruviṣamabhojanavegasaṃdhāraṇodīraṇam iti bhāvān etān
manasāpyasevamānaḥ sarvamaho gamayasveti /
Ca, Sū., 19, 5.1 sarva eva nijā vikārā nānyatra vātapittakaphebhyo nirvartante yathāhi śakuniḥ sarvaṃ
divasamapi paripatan svāṃ chāyāṃ nātivartate tathā svadhātuvaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarve vikārā vātapittakaphānnātivartante /
Ca, Sū., 19, 5.2 vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ punaḥ sthānasaṃsthānaprakṛtiviśeṣānabhisamīkṣya
tadātmakānapi ca sarvavikārāṃstānevopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 3.0 catvāro rogā bhavanti āgantuvātapittaśleṣmanimittāḥ teṣāṃ
caturṇāmapi rogāṇāṃ rogatvamekavidhaṃ bhavati ruksāmānyāt dvividhā punaḥ prakṛtireṣām āgantunijavibhāgāt dvividhaṃ caiṣāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ manaḥśarīraviśeṣāt vikārāḥ punaraparisaṃkhyeyāḥ prakṛtyadhiṣṭhānaliṅgāyatanavikalpaviśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Sū., 20, 6.0 sarve'pi tu khalvete 'bhipravṛddhāś catvāro rogāḥ parasparamanubadhnanti na cānyonyena saha saṃdehamāpadyante //
Ca, Sū., 20, 8.0 teṣāṃ
trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre sthānavibhāga upadekṣyate tadyathā vastiḥ purīṣādhānaṃ kaṭiḥ sakthinī pādāvasthīni pakvāśayaśca vātasthānāni tatrāpi pakvāśayo viśeṣeṇa vātasthānaṃ svedo raso lasīkā rudhiram āmāśayaśca pittasthānāni tatrāpyāmāśayo viśeṣeṇa pittasthānam uraḥ śiro grīvā parvāṇyāmāśayo medaśca śleṣmasthānāni tatrāpyuro viśeṣeṇa śleṣmasthānam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 8.0 teṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre sthānavibhāga upadekṣyate tadyathā vastiḥ purīṣādhānaṃ kaṭiḥ sakthinī pādāvasthīni pakvāśayaśca vātasthānāni
tatrāpi pakvāśayo viśeṣeṇa vātasthānaṃ svedo raso lasīkā rudhiram āmāśayaśca pittasthānāni tatrāpyāmāśayo viśeṣeṇa pittasthānam uraḥ śiro grīvā parvāṇyāmāśayo medaśca śleṣmasthānāni tatrāpyuro viśeṣeṇa śleṣmasthānam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 8.0 teṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre sthānavibhāga upadekṣyate tadyathā vastiḥ purīṣādhānaṃ kaṭiḥ sakthinī pādāvasthīni pakvāśayaśca vātasthānāni tatrāpi pakvāśayo viśeṣeṇa vātasthānaṃ svedo raso lasīkā rudhiram āmāśayaśca pittasthānāni
tatrāpyāmāśayo viśeṣeṇa pittasthānam uraḥ śiro grīvā parvāṇyāmāśayo medaśca śleṣmasthānāni tatrāpyuro viśeṣeṇa śleṣmasthānam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 8.0 teṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre sthānavibhāga upadekṣyate tadyathā vastiḥ purīṣādhānaṃ kaṭiḥ sakthinī pādāvasthīni pakvāśayaśca vātasthānāni tatrāpi pakvāśayo viśeṣeṇa vātasthānaṃ svedo raso lasīkā rudhiram āmāśayaśca pittasthānāni tatrāpyāmāśayo viśeṣeṇa pittasthānam uraḥ śiro grīvā parvāṇyāmāśayo medaśca śleṣmasthānāni
tatrāpyuro viśeṣeṇa śleṣmasthānam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 12.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyor idam ātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gatiramūrtatvam anavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā sraṃsabhraṃśavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni tathā kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṃkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ vātavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 13.0 taṃ madhurāmlalavaṇasnigdhoṣṇairupakramair upakrameta snehasvedāsthāpanānuvāsananastaḥkarmabhojanābhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekādibhir vātaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya tatrāsthāpanānuvāsanaṃ tu khalu sarvatropakramebhyo vāte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita eva pakvāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ vātamūlaṃ chinatti
tatrāvajite'pi vāte śarīrāntargatā vātavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante yathā vanaspatermūle chinne skandhaśākhāprarohakusumaphalapalāśādīnāṃ niyato vināśastadvat //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvam anatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 16.0 taṃ madhuratiktakaṣāyaśītair upakramair upakrameta snehavirekapradehapariṣekābhyaṅgādibhiḥ pittaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya virecanaṃ tu sarvopakramebhyaḥ pitte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita evāmāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ pittamūlamapakarṣati tatrāvajite
pitte'pi śarīrāntargatāḥ pittavikārāḥ praśāntim āpadyante yathāgnau vyapoḍhe kevalamagnigṛhaṃ śītībhavati tadvat //
Ca, Sū., 20, 18.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu śleṣmavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu śleṣmaṇa idamātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ śleṣmavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā snehaśaityaśauklyagauravamādhuryasthairyapaicchilyamārtsnyāni śleṣmaṇa ātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca śleṣmaṇaḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravasnehasuptikledopadehabandhamādhuryacirakāritvāni śleṣmaṇaḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ śleṣmavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 19.0 taṃ kaṭukatiktakaṣāyatīkṣṇoṣṇarūkṣair upakramairupakrameta svedavamanaśirovirecanavyāyāmādibhiḥ śleṣmaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya vamanaṃ tu sarvopakramebhyaḥ śleṣmaṇi pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita evāmāśayam anupraviśyorogataṃ kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ śleṣmamūlam ūrdhvamutkṣipati tatrāvajite
śleṣmaṇyapi śarīrāntargatāḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante yathā bhinne kedārasetau śāliyavaṣaṣṭikādīny anabhiṣyandyamānānyambhasā praśoṣamāpadyante tadvaditi //
Ca, Sū., 25, 39.1 ahitatamān
apyupadekṣyāmaḥ yavakāḥ śūkadhānyānām apathyatamatvena prakṛṣṭatamā bhavanti māṣāḥ śamīdhānyānāṃ varṣānādeyamudakānām ūṣaraṃ lavaṇānāṃ sarṣapaśākaṃ śākānāṃ gomāṃsaṃ mṛgamāṃsānāṃ kāṇakapotaḥ pakṣiṇāṃ bheko bileśayānāṃ cilicimo matsyānām avikaṃ sarpiḥ sarpiṣām avikṣīraṃ kṣīrāṇāṃ kusumbhasnehaḥ sthāvarasnehānāṃ mahiṣavasā ānūpamṛgavasānāṃ kumbhīravasā matsyavasānāṃ kākamadguvasā jalacaravihaṅgavasānāṃ caṭakavasā viṣkiraśakunivasānāṃ hastimedaḥ śākhādamedasāṃ nikucaṃ phalānām ālukaṃ kandānāṃ phāṇitamikṣuvikārāṇām iti prakṛtyaivāhitatamānām āhāravikārāṇāṃ prakṛṣṭatamāni dravyāṇi vyākhyātāni bhavanti iti hitāhitāvayavo vyākhyāta āhāravikārāṇām //
Ca, Sū., 25, 48.1 tadātreyasya bhagavato vacanamanuniśamya
punarapi bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca yathoddeśamabhinirdiṣṭaḥ kevalo 'yamartho bhagavatā śrutaścāsmābhiḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko
'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.2 sa
evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamānaḥ sthaulyaṃ mārdavam ālasyam atisvapnaṃ gauravamanannābhilāṣam agnerdaurbalyamāsyakaṇṭhayormāṃsābhivṛddhiṃ śvāsakāsapratiśyāyālasakaśītajvarānāhāsyamādhuryavamathusaṃjñāsvarapraṇāśagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāślīpadagalaśophabastidhamanīgalopalepākṣyāmayābhiṣyandān ityevaṃprabhṛtīn kaphajān vikārānupajanayati amlo raso bhaktaṃ rocayati agniṃ dīpayati dehaṃ bṛṃhayati ūrjayati mano bodhayati indriyāṇi dṛḍhīkaroti balaṃ vardhayati vātamanulomayati hṛdayaṃ tarpayati āsyamāsrāvayati bhuktamapakarṣayati kledayati jarayati prīṇayati laghuruṣṇaḥ snigdhaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.3 sa
evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno dantān harṣayati tarṣayati saṃmīlayatyakṣiṇī saṃvejayati lomāni kaphaṃ vilāpayati pittamabhivardhayati raktaṃ dūṣayati māṃsaṃ vidahati kāyaṃ śithilīkaroti kṣīṇakṣatakṛśadurbalānāṃ śvayathum āpādayati api ca kṣatābhihatadaṣṭadagdhabhagnaśūnapracyutāvamūtritaparisarpitamarditacchinnabhinnaviśliṣṭodviddhotpiṣṭādīni pācayatyāgneyasvabhāvāt paridahati kaṇṭhamuro hṛdayaṃ ca lavaṇo rasaḥ pācanaḥ kledano dīpanaścyāvanaśchedano bhedanas tīkṣṇaḥ saro vikāsy adhaḥsraṃsy avakāśakaro vātaharaḥ stambhabandhasaṃghātavidhamanaḥ sarvarasapratyanīkabhūtaḥ āsyamāsrāvayati kaphaṃ viṣyandayati mārgān viśodhayati sarvaśarīrāvayavān mṛdūkaroti rocayatyāhāram āhārayogī nātyarthaṃ guruḥ snigdha uṣṇaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.3 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno dantān harṣayati tarṣayati saṃmīlayatyakṣiṇī saṃvejayati lomāni kaphaṃ vilāpayati pittamabhivardhayati raktaṃ dūṣayati māṃsaṃ vidahati kāyaṃ śithilīkaroti kṣīṇakṣatakṛśadurbalānāṃ śvayathum āpādayati
api ca kṣatābhihatadaṣṭadagdhabhagnaśūnapracyutāvamūtritaparisarpitamarditacchinnabhinnaviśliṣṭodviddhotpiṣṭādīni pācayatyāgneyasvabhāvāt paridahati kaṇṭhamuro hṛdayaṃ ca lavaṇo rasaḥ pācanaḥ kledano dīpanaścyāvanaśchedano bhedanas tīkṣṇaḥ saro vikāsy adhaḥsraṃsy avakāśakaro vātaharaḥ stambhabandhasaṃghātavidhamanaḥ sarvarasapratyanīkabhūtaḥ āsyamāsrāvayati kaphaṃ viṣyandayati mārgān viśodhayati sarvaśarīrāvayavān mṛdūkaroti rocayatyāhāram āhārayogī nātyarthaṃ guruḥ snigdha uṣṇaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.4 sa
evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamānaḥ pittaṃ kopayati raktaṃ vardhayati tarṣayati mūrchayati tāpayati dārayati kuṣṇāti māṃsāni pragālayati kuṣṭhāni viṣaṃ vardhayati śophān sphoṭayati dantāṃścyāvayati puṃstvamupahanti indriyāṇyuparuṇaddhi valipalitakhālityamāpādayati api ca lohitapittāmlapittavīsarpavātaraktavicarcikendraluptaprabhṛtīn vikārān upajanayati kaṭuko raso vaktraṃ śodhayati agniṃ dīpayati bhuktaṃ śoṣayati ghrāṇamāsrāvayati cakṣurvirecayati sphuṭīkarotīndriyāṇi alasakaśvayathūpacayodardābhiṣyandasnehasvedakledamalān upahanti rocayatyaśanaṃ kaṇḍūrvināśayati vraṇān avasādayati krimīn hinasti māṃsaṃ vilikhati śoṇitasaṃghātaṃ bhinatti bandhāṃśchinatti mārgān vivṛṇoti śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati laghuruṣṇo rūkṣaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.4 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamānaḥ pittaṃ kopayati raktaṃ vardhayati tarṣayati mūrchayati tāpayati dārayati kuṣṇāti māṃsāni pragālayati kuṣṭhāni viṣaṃ vardhayati śophān sphoṭayati dantāṃścyāvayati puṃstvamupahanti indriyāṇyuparuṇaddhi valipalitakhālityamāpādayati
api ca lohitapittāmlapittavīsarpavātaraktavicarcikendraluptaprabhṛtīn vikārān upajanayati kaṭuko raso vaktraṃ śodhayati agniṃ dīpayati bhuktaṃ śoṣayati ghrāṇamāsrāvayati cakṣurvirecayati sphuṭīkarotīndriyāṇi alasakaśvayathūpacayodardābhiṣyandasnehasvedakledamalān upahanti rocayatyaśanaṃ kaṇḍūrvināśayati vraṇān avasādayati krimīn hinasti māṃsaṃ vilikhati śoṇitasaṃghātaṃ bhinatti bandhāṃśchinatti mārgān vivṛṇoti śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati laghuruṣṇo rūkṣaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.5 sa
evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno vipākaprabhāvāt puṃstvamupahanti rasavīryaprabhāvānmohayanti glāpayati sādayati karśayati mūrchayati namayati tamayati bhramayati kaṇṭhaṃ paridahati śarīratāpamupajanayati balaṃ kṣiṇoti tṛṣṇāṃ janayati api ca vāyvagniguṇabāhulyād bhramadavathukampatodabhedaiś caraṇabhujapārśvapṛṣṭhaprabhṛtiṣu mārutajān vikārān upajanayati tikto rasaḥ svayamarociṣṇur apyarocakaghno viṣaghnaḥ krimighno mūrchādāhakaṇḍūkuṣṭhatṛṣṇāpraśamanas tvaṅmāṃsayoḥ sthirīkaraṇo jvaraghno dīpanaḥ pācanaḥ stanyaśodhano lekhanaḥ kledamedovasāmajjalasīkāpūyasvedamūtrapurīṣapittaśleṣmopaśoṣaṇo rūkṣaḥ śīto laghuśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.5 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno vipākaprabhāvāt puṃstvamupahanti rasavīryaprabhāvānmohayanti glāpayati sādayati karśayati mūrchayati namayati tamayati bhramayati kaṇṭhaṃ paridahati śarīratāpamupajanayati balaṃ kṣiṇoti tṛṣṇāṃ janayati
api ca vāyvagniguṇabāhulyād bhramadavathukampatodabhedaiś caraṇabhujapārśvapṛṣṭhaprabhṛtiṣu mārutajān vikārān upajanayati tikto rasaḥ svayamarociṣṇur apyarocakaghno viṣaghnaḥ krimighno mūrchādāhakaṇḍūkuṣṭhatṛṣṇāpraśamanas tvaṅmāṃsayoḥ sthirīkaraṇo jvaraghno dīpanaḥ pācanaḥ stanyaśodhano lekhanaḥ kledamedovasāmajjalasīkāpūyasvedamūtrapurīṣapittaśleṣmopaśoṣaṇo rūkṣaḥ śīto laghuśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.5 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno vipākaprabhāvāt puṃstvamupahanti rasavīryaprabhāvānmohayanti glāpayati sādayati karśayati mūrchayati namayati tamayati bhramayati kaṇṭhaṃ paridahati śarīratāpamupajanayati balaṃ kṣiṇoti tṛṣṇāṃ janayati api ca vāyvagniguṇabāhulyād bhramadavathukampatodabhedaiś caraṇabhujapārśvapṛṣṭhaprabhṛtiṣu mārutajān vikārān upajanayati tikto rasaḥ svayamarociṣṇur
apyarocakaghno viṣaghnaḥ krimighno mūrchādāhakaṇḍūkuṣṭhatṛṣṇāpraśamanas tvaṅmāṃsayoḥ sthirīkaraṇo jvaraghno dīpanaḥ pācanaḥ stanyaśodhano lekhanaḥ kledamedovasāmajjalasīkāpūyasvedamūtrapurīṣapittaśleṣmopaśoṣaṇo rūkṣaḥ śīto laghuśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.6 sa
evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno raukṣyāt kharaviṣadasvabhāvāc ca rasarudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjaśukrāṇy ucchoṣayati srotasāṃ kharatvamupapādayati balam ādatte karśayati glapayati mohayati bhramayati vadanam upaśoṣayati aparāṃśca vātavikārānupajanayati kaṣāyo rasaḥ saṃśamanaḥ saṃgrāhī saṃdhānakaraḥ pīḍano ropaṇaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ stambhanaḥ śleṣmaraktapittapraśamanaḥ śarīrakledasyopayoktā rūkṣaḥ śīto'laghuśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.7 sa
evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāna āsyaṃ śoṣayati hṛdayaṃ pīḍayati udaram ādhmāpayati vācaṃ nigṛhṇāti srotāṃsy avabadhnāti śyāvatvamāpādayati puṃstvamupahanti viṣṭabhya jarāṃ gacchati vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsyavagṛhṇāti karśayati glapayati tarṣayati stambhayati kharaviśadarūkṣatvāt pakṣavadhagrahāpatānakārditaprabhṛtīṃś ca vātavikārānupajanayati //
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.13 balākā vāruṇyā saha
kulmāṣairapi viruddhā saiva śūkaravasāparibhṛṣṭā sadyo vyāpādayati /
Ca, Sū., 28, 6.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca dṛśyante hi bhagavan hitasamākhyātam
apyāhāramupayuñjānā vyādhimantaś cāgadāś ca tathaivāhitasamākhyātam evaṃ dṛṣṭe kathaṃ hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakaṃ śubhāśubhaviśeṣam upalabhāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyo na hitāhāropayoginām agniveśa tannimittā vyādhayo jāyante na ca kevalaṃ hitāhāropayogādeva sarvavyādhibhayam atikrāntaṃ bhavati santi hy ṛte
'pyahitāhāropayogād anyā rogaprakṛtayaḥ tadyathā kālaviparyayaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhāścāsātmyā iti /
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.2 tāśca rogaprakṛtayo rasān
samyagupayuñjānamapi puruṣam aśubhenopapādayanti tasmāddhitāhāropayogino'pi dṛśyante vyādhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.2 tāśca rogaprakṛtayo rasān samyagupayuñjānamapi puruṣam aśubhenopapādayanti
tasmāddhitāhāropayogino'pi dṛśyante vyādhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 23.1 tadāyur vedayatītyāyurvedaḥ kathamiti cet ucyate svalakṣaṇataḥ sukhāsukhato hitāhitataḥ pramāṇāpramāṇataśca yataścāyuṣyāṇyanāyuṣyāṇi ca dravyaguṇakarmāṇi
vedayatyato'pyāyurvedaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.7 bhāvasvabhāvanityatvam
api cāsya yathoktaṃ gurubhirabhyasyamānair gurūṇāmupacayo bhavatyapacayo laghūnāmiti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 33.0 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā mukhavairasyaṃ gurugātratvam anannābhilāṣaḥ cakṣuṣorākulatvam aśrvāgamanaṃ nidrādhikyam aratiḥ jṛmbhā vināmaḥ vepathuḥ śramabhramapralāpajāgaraṇaromaharṣadantaharṣāḥ śabdaśītavātātapasahatvāsahatvam arocakāvipākau daurbalyam aṅgamardaḥ sadanam alpaprāṇatā dīrghasūtratā ālasyam ucitasya karmaṇo hāniḥ pratīpatā svakāryeṣu gurūṇāṃ vākyeṣvabhyasūyā bālebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ svadharmeṣvacintā mālyānulepanabhojanaparikleśanaṃ madhurebhyaśca bhakṣebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ amlalavaṇakaṭukapriyatā ca iti jvarasya pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti prāksaṃtāpāt
api cainaṃ saṃtāpārtam anubadhnanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 35.3 sarve prāṇabhṛtaḥ sajvarā eva jāyante sajvarā eva mriyante ca sa mahāmohaḥ tenābhibhūtāḥ prāgdaihikaṃ dehinaḥ karma
kiṃcidapi na smaranti sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ ca jvara evānte prāṇān ādatte //
Ca, Nid., 2, 4.1 yadā janturyavakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇyannāni bhuṅkte
bhṛśoṣṇatīkṣṇamapi cānyadannajātaṃ niṣpāvamāṣakulatthasūpakṣāropasaṃhitaṃ dadhidadhimaṇḍodaśvitkaṭvarāmlakāñjikopasekaṃ vā vārāhamāhiṣāvikamātsyagavyapiśitaṃ piṇyākapiṇḍāluśuṣkaśākopahitaṃ mūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrumadhuśigrukhaḍayūṣabhūstṛṇasumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakopadaṃśaṃ surāsauvīratuṣodakamaireyamedakamadhūlakaśuktakuvalabadarāmlaprāyānupānaṃ vā piṣṭānnottarabhūyiṣṭham uṣṇābhitapto vātimātramativelaṃ vāmaṃ payaḥ pibati payasā samaśnāti rauhiṇīkaṃ kāṇakapotaṃ vā sarṣapatailakṣārasiddhaṃ kulatthapiṇyākajāmbavalakucapakvaiḥ śauktikairvā saha kṣīraṃ pibatyuṣṇābhitaptaḥ tasyaivamācarataḥ pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate lohitaṃ ca svapramāṇamativartate /
Ca, Nid., 2, 8.2 tadbahuśleṣmaṇi śarīre śleṣmasaṃsargādūrdhvaṃ pratipadyamānaṃ karṇanāsikānetrāsyebhyaḥ pracyavate bahuvāte tu śarīre vātasaṃsargādadhaḥ pratipadyamānaṃ mūtrapurīṣamārgābhyāṃ pracyavate bahuśleṣmavāte tu śarīre
śleṣmavātasaṃsargāddvāvapi mārgau pratipadyate tau mārgau pratipadyamānaṃ sarvebhya eva yathoktebhyaḥ khebhyaḥ pracyavate śarīrasya //
Ca, Nid., 3, 4.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca kathamiha bhagavan pañcānāṃ gulmānāṃ viśeṣamabhijānīmahe
nahyaviśeṣavidrogāṇāmauṣadhavidapi bhiṣak praśamanasamartho bhavatīti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 7.0 sa prakupito vāyurmahāsroto 'nupraviśya raukṣyāt kaṭhinībhūtam āplutya piṇḍito 'vasthānaṃ karoti hṛdi bastau pārśvayornābhyāṃ vā sa śūlamupajanayati granthīṃścānekavidhān piṇḍitaścāvatiṣṭhate sa piṇḍitatvād gulma ityabhidhīyate sa muhurādhamati muhuralpatvamāpadyate aniyatavipulāṇuvedanaśca bhavati calatvādvāyoḥ muhuḥ pipīlikāsampracāra ivāṅgeṣu todabhedasphuraṇāyāmasaṅkocasuptiharṣapralayodayabahulaḥ tadāturaḥ sūcyeva śaṅkuneva cābhisaṃviddham ātmānaṃ manyate
api ca divasānte jvaryate śuṣyati cāsyāsyam ucchvāsaścoparudhyate hṛṣyanti cāsya romāṇi vedanāyāḥ prādurbhāve plīhāṭopāntrakūjanāvipākodāvartāṅgamardamanyāśiraḥśaṅkhaśūlabradhnarogāś cainamupadravanti kṛṣṇāruṇaparuṣatvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti vātagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 11.1 taṃ prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya uktā vātagulme śleṣmā tvasya śītajvarārocakāvipākāṅgamardaharṣahṛdrogacchardinidrālasyastaimityagauravaśirobhitāpānupajanayati
api ca gulmasya sthairyagauravakāṭhinyāvagāḍhasuptatāḥ tathā kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyān rājayakṣmāṇaṃ cātipravṛddhaḥ śvaityaṃ tvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣeṣūpajanayati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti śleṣmagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 13.2 pāratantryād avaiśāradyāt satatamupacārānurodhādvā vegān udīrṇān uparundhatyā āmagarbhe
vāpyacirapatite 'thavāpyaciraprajātāyā ṛtau vā vātaprakopaṇānyāsevamānāyāḥ kṣipraṃ vātaḥ prakopamāpadyate //
Ca, Nid., 3, 13.2 pāratantryād avaiśāradyāt satatamupacārānurodhādvā vegān udīrṇān uparundhatyā āmagarbhe vāpyacirapatite
'thavāpyaciraprajātāyā ṛtau vā vātaprakopaṇānyāsevamānāyāḥ kṣipraṃ vātaḥ prakopamāpadyate //
Ca, Nid., 3, 14.2 tasyāḥ śūlakāsātīsāracchardyarocakāvipākāṅgamardanidrālasyastaimityakaphaprasekāḥ samupajāyante stanayośca stanyam oṣṭhayoḥ stanamaṇḍalayośca kārṣṇyam atyarthaṃ glāniścakṣuṣoḥ mūrcchā hṛllāsaḥ dohadaḥ śvayathuśca pādayoḥ īṣaccodgamo romarājyāḥ yonyāś cāṭālatvam
api ca yonyā daurgandhyamāsrāvaścopajāyate kevalaścāsyā gulmaḥ piṇḍita eva spandate tāmagarbhāṃ garbhiṇīmityāhur mūḍhāḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.1 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu gulmeṣu na kaścidvātādṛte sambhavati gulmaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.3 yaccānyadapyaviruddhaṃ manyeta tadapyavacārayedvibhajya gurulāghavamupadravāṇāṃ gurūnupadravāṃstvaramāṇaścikitsejjaghanyamitarān /
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.3 yaccānyadapyaviruddhaṃ manyeta
tadapyavacārayedvibhajya gurulāghavamupadravāṇāṃ gurūnupadravāṃstvaramāṇaścikitsejjaghanyamitarān /
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.5 mārute hyupaśānte
svalpenāpi prayatnena śakyo 'nyo 'pi doṣo niyantuṃ gulmeṣviti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.5 mārute hyupaśānte svalpenāpi prayatnena śakyo 'nyo
'pi doṣo niyantuṃ gulmeṣviti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 4.2 yadā hyete trayo nidānādiviśeṣāḥ parasparaṃ nānubadhnantyathavā kālaprakarṣād abalīyāṃso 'thavānubadhnanti na tadā vikārābhinirvṛttiḥ
cirādvāpyabhinirvartante tanavo vā bhavantyayathoktasarvaliṅgā vā viparyaye viparītāḥ iti sarvavikāravighātabhāvābhāvaprativiśeṣābhinirvṛttihetur bhavatyuktaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 5.1 tatreme trayo nidānādiviśeṣāḥ śleṣmanimittānāṃ pramehāṇāmāśvabhinirvṛttikarā bhavanti tad yathā hāyanakayavakacīnakoddālakanaiṣadhetkaṭamukundakamahāvrīhipramodakasugandhakānāṃ navānāmativelamatipramāṇena copayogaḥ tathā sarpiṣmatāṃ navahareṇumāṣasūpyānāṃ grāmyānūpaudakānāṃ ca māṃsānāṃ śākatilapalalapiṣṭānnapāyasakṛśarāvilepīkṣuvikārāṇāṃ kṣīranavamadyamandakadadhidravamadhurataruṇaprāyāṇāṃ copayogaḥ mṛjāvyāyāmavarjanaṃ svapnaśayanāsanaprasaṅgaḥ yaśca kaścidvidhiranyo
'pi śleṣmamedomūtrasaṃjananaḥ sa sarvo nidānaviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 25.1 teṣāmapi tu khalu pittaguṇaviśeṣeṇaiva nāmaviśeṣā bhavanti tadyathākṣāramehaśca kālamehaśca nīlamehaśca lohitamehaśca māñjiṣṭhamehaśca hāridramehaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 39.1 teṣāmapi pūrvavadguṇaviśeṣeṇa nāmaviśeṣā bhavanti tadyathāvasāmehaśca majjamehaśca hastimehaśca madhumehaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 4.1 na ca kiṃcid asti kuṣṭhamekadoṣaprakopanimittam asti tu khalu
samānaprakṛtīnāmapi kuṣṭhānāṃ doṣāṃśāṃśavikalpānubandhasthānavibhāgena vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmacikitsitaviśeṣaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 5, 7.1 teṣāmimāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā asvedanam atisvedanaṃ pāruṣyamatiślakṣṇatā vaivarṇyaṃ kaṇḍūrnistodaḥ suptatā paridāhaḥ pariharṣo lomaharṣaḥ kharatvamūṣmāyaṇaṃ gauravaṃ śvayathur vīsarpāgamanam abhīkṣṇaṃ ca kāye kāyacchidreṣūpadehaḥ pakvadagdhadaṣṭabhagnakṣatopaskhaliteṣvatimātraṃ vedanā
svalpānāmapi ca vraṇānāṃ duṣṭir asaṃrohaṇaṃ ceti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 10.1 sādhyānāmapi hyupekṣyamāṇānāṃ tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkākothakledasaṃsvedajāḥ krimayo 'bhimūrchanti te bhakṣayantastvagādīn doṣāḥ punardūṣayanta imānupadravān pṛthak pṛthag utpādayanti tatra vātaḥ śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ paruṣatāmapi ca raukṣyaśūlaśoṣatodavepathuharṣasaṅkocāyāsastambhasuptibhedabhaṅgān pittaṃ dāhasvedakledakothasrāvapākarāgān śleṣmā tvasya śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravotsedhopasnehopalepān krimayastu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ sirāḥ snāyūścāsthīnyapi taruṇānyādadate //
Ca, Nid., 5, 10.1 sādhyānāmapi hyupekṣyamāṇānāṃ tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkākothakledasaṃsvedajāḥ krimayo 'bhimūrchanti te bhakṣayantastvagādīn doṣāḥ punardūṣayanta imānupadravān pṛthak pṛthag utpādayanti tatra vātaḥ śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ
paruṣatāmapi ca raukṣyaśūlaśoṣatodavepathuharṣasaṅkocāyāsastambhasuptibhedabhaṅgān pittaṃ dāhasvedakledakothasrāvapākarāgān śleṣmā tvasya śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravotsedhopasnehopalepān krimayastu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ sirāḥ snāyūścāsthīnyapi taruṇānyādadate //
Ca, Nid., 5, 10.1 sādhyānāmapi hyupekṣyamāṇānāṃ tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkākothakledasaṃsvedajāḥ krimayo 'bhimūrchanti te bhakṣayantastvagādīn doṣāḥ punardūṣayanta imānupadravān pṛthak pṛthag utpādayanti tatra vātaḥ śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ paruṣatāmapi ca raukṣyaśūlaśoṣatodavepathuharṣasaṅkocāyāsastambhasuptibhedabhaṅgān pittaṃ dāhasvedakledakothasrāvapākarāgān śleṣmā tvasya śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravotsedhopasnehopalepān krimayastu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ sirāḥ
snāyūścāsthīnyapi taruṇānyādadate //
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.1 tatra sāhasaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo durbalo hi san balavatā saha vigṛhṇāti atimahatā vā dhanuṣā vyāyacchati jalpati
vāpyatimātram atimātraṃ vā bhāramudvahati apsu vā plavate cātidūram utsādanapadāghātane vātipragāḍhamāsevate atiprakṛṣṭaṃ vādhvānaṃ drutamabhipatati abhihanyate vā anyadvā kiṃcidevaṃvidhaṃ viṣamamatimātraṃ vā vyāyāmajātamārabhate tasyātimātreṇa karmaṇoraḥ kṣaṇyate /
Ca, Nid., 6, 6.1 saṃdhāraṇaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo rājasamīpe bhartuḥ samīpe vā gurorvā pādamūle dyūtasabhamanyaṃ vā satāṃ samājaṃ strīmadhyaṃ vā samanupraviśya
yānairvāpyuccāvacair abhiyān bhayāt prasaṅgāddhrīmattvādghṛṇitvād vā niruṇaddhyāgatān vātamūtrapurīṣavegān tadā tasya saṃdhāraṇādvāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupitaḥ pittaśleṣmāṇau samudīryordhvamadhastiryak ca viharati tataścāṃśaviśeṣeṇa pūrvavaccharīrāvayavaviśeṣaṃ praviśya śūlamupajanayati bhinatti purīṣamucchoṣayati vā pārśve cātirujati aṃsāvavamṛdnāti kaṇṭhamuraścāvadhamati śiraścopahanti kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇair etair upadravair upadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 8.2 kṣayamapi copagacchati retasi yadi manaḥ strībhyo naivāsya nivartate tasya cātipraṇītasaṅkalpasya maithunamāpadyamānasya na śukraṃ pravartate 'timātropakṣīṇaretastvāt tathāsya vāyurvyāyacchamānaśarīrasyaiva dhamanīranupraviśya śoṇitavāhinīstābhyaḥ śoṇitaṃ pracyāvayati tacchukrakṣayādasya punaḥ śukramārgeṇa śoṇitaṃ pravartate vātānusṛtaliṅgam /
Ca, Nid., 6, 13.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathāpratiśyāyaḥ kṣavathurabhīkṣṇaṃ śleṣmaprasekaḥ mukhamādhuryam anannābhilāṣaḥ annakāle cāyāsaḥ doṣadarśanamadoṣeṣvalpadoṣeṣu vā bhāveṣu pātrodakānnasūpāpūpopadaṃśapariveśakeṣu bhuktavataścāsya hṛllāsaḥ
tathollekhanamapyāhārasyāntarāntarā mukhasya pādayośca śophaḥ pāṇyoścāvekṣaṇamatyartham akṣṇoḥ śvetāvabhāsatā cātimātraṃ bāhvośca pramāṇajijñāsā strīkāmatā nirghṛṇitvaṃ bībhatsadarśanatā cāsya kāye svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanamanudakānāmudakasthānānāṃ śūnyānāṃ ca grāmanagaranigamajanapadānāṃ śuṣkadagdhabhagnānāṃ ca vanānāṃ kṛkalāsamayūravānaraśukasarpakākolūkādibhiḥ saṃsparśanamadhirohaṇaṃ yānaṃ vā śvoṣṭrakharavarāhaiḥ keśāsthibhasmatuṣāṅgārarāśīnāṃ cādhirohaṇamiti śoṣapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 15.1 tatrāparikṣīṇabalamāṃsaśoṇito balavānajātāriṣṭaḥ
sarvairapi śoṣaliṅgairupadrutaḥ sādhyo jñeyaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 6, 15.2 balavānupacito hi sahatvādvyādhyauṣadhabalasya kāmaṃ subahuliṅgo
'pyalpaliṅga eva mantavyaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 6, 16.1 durbalaṃ
tvatikṣīṇabalamāṃsaśoṇitamalpaliṅgamajātāriṣṭamapi bahuliṅgaṃ jātāriṣṭaṃ ca vidyāt asahatvād vyādhyauṣadhabalasya taṃ parivarjayet kṣaṇenaiva hi prādurbhavantyariṣṭāni animittaścāriṣṭaprādurbhāva iti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 4.1 tatra doṣanimittāś catvāraḥ puruṣāṇām evaṃvidhānāṃ kṣipram abhinirvartante tadyathā bhīrūṇām upakliṣṭasattvānām utsannadoṣāṇāṃ samalavikṛtopahitāny anucitāny āhārajātāni vaiṣamyayuktenopayogavidhinopayuñjānānāṃ tantraprayogam
api viṣamam ācaratām anyāś ca śarīraceṣṭā viṣamāḥ samācaratām atyupakṣīṇadehānāṃ vyādhivegasamudbhramitānām upahatamanasāṃ vā kāmakrodhalobhaharṣabhayamohāyāsaśokacintodvegādibhir bhūyo 'bhighātābhyāhatānāṃ vā manasy upahate buddhau ca pracalitāyām abhyudīrṇā doṣāḥ prakupitā hṛdayam upasṛtya manovahāni srotāṃsy āvṛtya janayanty unmādam //
Ca, Nid., 7, 8.1 sādhyānāṃ tu trayāṇāṃ sādhanāni snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanopaśamanastaḥkarmadhūmadhūpanāñjanāvapīḍapradhamanābhyaṅgapradehapariṣekānulepanavadhabandhanāvarodhanavitrāsanavismāpanavismāraṇāpatarpaṇasirāvyadhanāni bhojanavidhānaṃ ca yathāsvaṃ yuktyā yac cānyad
api kiṃcin nidānaviparītam auṣadhaṃ kāryaṃ tad api syād iti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 8.1 sādhyānāṃ tu trayāṇāṃ sādhanāni snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanopaśamanastaḥkarmadhūmadhūpanāñjanāvapīḍapradhamanābhyaṅgapradehapariṣekānulepanavadhabandhanāvarodhanavitrāsanavismāpanavismāraṇāpatarpaṇasirāvyadhanāni bhojanavidhānaṃ ca yathāsvaṃ yuktyā yac cānyad api kiṃcin nidānaviparītam auṣadhaṃ kāryaṃ tad
api syād iti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 14.1 unmādayiṣyatām
api khalu devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ guruvṛddhasiddhānāṃ vā eṣvantareṣv abhigamanīyāḥ puruṣā bhavanti tad yathā pāpasya karmaṇaḥ samārambhe pūrvakṛtasya vā karmaṇaḥ pariṇāmakāle ekasya vā śūnyagṛhavāse catuṣpathādhiṣṭhāne vā sandhyāvelāyām aprayatabhāve vā parvasandhiṣu vā mithunībhāve rajasvalābhigamane vā viguṇe vādhyayanabalimaṅgalahomaprayoge niyamavratabrahmacaryabhaṅge vā mahāhave vā deśakulapuravināśe vā mahāgrahopagamane vā striyā vā prajananakāle vividhabhūtāśubhāśucisparśane vā vamanavirecanarudhirasrāve aśucer aprayatasya vā caityadevāyatanābhigamane vā māṃsamadhutilaguḍamadyocchiṣṭe vā digvāsasi vā niśi nagaranigamacatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanābhigamane vā dvijagurusurayatipūjyābhidharṣaṇe vā dharmākhyānavyatikrame vā anyasya vā karmaṇo 'praśastasyārambhe ityabhighātakālā vyākhyātā bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 8, 4.1 ta evaṃvidhānāṃ prāṇabhṛtāṃ kṣipramabhinirvartante tad yathā rajastamobhyām upahatacetasām udbhrāntaviṣamabahudoṣāṇāṃ samalavikṛtopahitānyaśucīnyabhyavahārajātāni vaiṣamyayuktenopayogavidhinopayuñjānānāṃ
tantraprayogamapi ca viṣamamācaratāmanyāśca śarīraceṣṭā viṣamāḥ samācaratāmatyupakṣayādvā doṣāḥ prakupitā rajastamobhyām upahatacetasām antarātmanaḥ śreṣṭhatamamāyatanaṃ hṛdayamupasṛtyopari tiṣṭhante tathendriyāyatanāni ca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4 yac
cānyadapi kiṃcid dravyamevaṃ vātapittakaphebhyo guṇato viparītaṃ syāt tac caitāñjayaty abhyasyamānam //
Ca, Vim., 1, 18.4 tadyathā vāhlīkasaurāṣṭrikasaindhavasauvīrakāḥ te hi
payasāpi saha lavaṇam aśnanti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 18.5 ye
'pīha bhūmer atyūṣarā deśāsteṣvoṣadhivīrudvanaspativānaspatyā na jāyante'lpatejaso vā bhavanti lavaṇopahatatvāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 18.7 ye hy atilavaṇasātmyāḥ
puruṣāsteṣāmapi khālityapālityāni valayaścākāle bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 19.2 sātmyamapi hi krameṇopanivartyamānam adoṣam alpadoṣaṃ vā bhavati //
Ca, Vim., 1, 20.5 sarvarasamapi ca sātmyam upapannaḥ prakṛtyādyupayoktraṣṭamāni sarvāṇyāhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanānyabhisamīkṣya hitam evānurudhyeta //
Ca, Vim., 1, 24.0 tatredamāhāravidhividhānamarogāṇāmāturāṇāṃ
cāpi keṣāṃcit kāle prakṛtyaiva hitatamaṃ bhuñjānānāṃ bhavati uṣṇaṃ snigdhaṃ mātrāvat jīrṇe vīryāviruddham iṣṭe deśe iṣṭasarvopakaraṇaṃ nātidrutaṃ nātivilambitam ajalpan ahasan tanmanā bhuñjīta ātmānamabhisamīkṣya samyak //
Ca, Vim., 2, 7.3 yo hi mūrtānām āhārajātānāṃ sauhityaṃ gatvā dravaistṛptim āpadyate bhūyastasyām āśayagatā vātapittaśleṣmāṇo 'bhyavahāreṇātimātreṇātiprapīḍyamānāḥ sarve yugapat prakopam āpadyante te prakupitāstam evāhārarāśim apariṇatam āviśya kukṣyekadeśam annāśritā viṣṭambhayantaḥ sahasā
vāpy uttarādharābhyāṃ mārgābhyāṃ pracyāvayantaḥ pṛthak pṛthagimān vikārān abhinirvartayantyatimātrabhoktuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 2, 8.0 na ca khalu kevalam atimātram evāhārarāśim āmapradoṣakaram icchanti
api tu khalu gururūkṣaśītaśuṣkadviṣṭaviṣṭambhividāhyaśuciviruddhānām akāle cānnapānānām upasevanaṃ kāmakrodhalobhamoherṣyāhrīśokamānodvegabhayopataptamanasā vā yad annapānam upayujyate tad apyāmam eva pradūṣayati //
Ca, Vim., 2, 8.0 na ca khalu kevalam atimātram evāhārarāśim āmapradoṣakaram icchanti api tu khalu gururūkṣaśītaśuṣkadviṣṭaviṣṭambhividāhyaśuciviruddhānām akāle cānnapānānām upasevanaṃ kāmakrodhalobhamoherṣyāhrīśokamānodvegabhayopataptamanasā vā yad annapānam upayujyate tad
apyāmam eva pradūṣayati //
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.4 api cāmapradoṣāhārauṣadhavibhramo 'tibalatvād uparatakāyāgniṃ saha saivāturam abalam atipātayet /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.6 sarvavikārāṇām
api ca nigrahe hetuvyādhiviparītam auṣadhamicchanti kuśalāḥ tadarthakāri vā /
Ca, Vim., 3, 4.1 dṛśyante hi khalu saumya nakṣatragrahagaṇacandrasūryānilānalānāṃ diśāṃ cāprakṛtibhūtānāmṛtuvaikārikā bhāvāḥ acirādito bhūr
api ca na yathāvad rasavīryavipākaprabhāvam oṣadhīnāṃ pratividhāsyati tadviyogāccātaṅkaprāyatā niyatā /
Ca, Vim., 3, 5.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca uddhṛtāni khalu bhagavan bhaiṣajyāni samyagvihitāni samyagavacāritāni ca
api tu khalu janapadoddhvaṃsanam ekenaiva vyādhinā yugapad asamānaprakṛtyāhāradehabalasātmyasattvavayasāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ kasmādbhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 6.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ evam asāmānyāvatām
apyebhir agniveśa prakṛtyādibhir bhāvair manuṣyāṇāṃ ye'nye bhāvāḥ sāmānyāstadvaiguṇyāt samānakālāḥ samānaliṅgāśca vyādhayo 'bhinirvartamānā janapadam uddhvaṃsayanti /
Ca, Vim., 3, 8.0 viguṇeṣvapi khalveteṣu janapadoddhvaṃsakareṣu bhāveṣu bheṣajenopapādyamānānām abhayaṃ bhavati rogebhya iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 19.0 iti śrutvā janapadoddhvaṃsane kāraṇāni
punarapi bhagavantamātreyam agniveśa uvācātha khalu bhagavan kutomūlam eṣāṃ vāyvādīnāṃ vaiguṇyam utpadyate yenopapannā janapadamuddhvaṃsayantīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 20.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ sarveṣām
apyagniveśa vāyvādīnāṃ yadvaiguṇyamutpadyate tasya mūlamadharmaḥ tanmūlaṃ vāsatkarma pūrvakṛtaṃ tayoryoniḥ prajñāparādha eva /
Ca, Vim., 3, 20.2 tadyathā yadā vai deśanagaranigamajanapadapradhānā dharmam utkramyādharmeṇa prajāṃ vartayanti tadāśritopāśritāḥ paurajanapadā vyavahāropajīvinaśca tamadharmam abhivardhayanti tataḥ so'dharmaḥ prasabhaṃ dharmam antardhatte tataste 'ntarhitadharmāṇo
devatābhirapi tyajyante teṣāṃ tathāntarhitadharmaṇām adharmapradhānānām apakrāntadevatānām ṛtavo vyāpadyante tena nāpo yathākālaṃ devo varṣati na vā varṣati vikṛtaṃ vā varṣati vātā na samyagabhivānti kṣitirvyāpadyate salilānyupaśuṣyanti oṣadhayaḥ svabhāvaṃ parihāyāpadyante vikṛtiṃ tata uddhvaṃsante janapadāḥ spṛśyābhyavahāryadoṣāt //
Ca, Vim., 3, 21.1 tathā
śastraprabhavasyāpi janapadoddhvaṃsasyādharma eva heturbhavati /
Ca, Vim., 3, 22.0 rakṣogaṇādibhirvā vividhair bhūtasaṅghais tamadharmam anyad
vāpyapacārāntaram upalabhyābhihanyante //
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.2 nidarśanam
api cātrodāhariṣyāmaḥ yadi hi niyatakālapramāṇam āyuḥ sarvaṃ syāt tadāyuṣkāmāṇāṃ na mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādyāḥ kriyā iṣṭayaśca prayojyeran nodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalagogajoṣṭrakharaturagamahiṣādayaḥ pavanādayaśca duṣṭāḥ parihāryāḥ syuḥ na prapātagiriviṣamadurgāmbuvegāḥ tathā na pramattonmattodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalamohalobhākulamatayaḥ nārayaḥ na pravṛddho'gniḥ ca vividhaviṣāśrayāḥ sarīsṛporagādayaḥ na sāhasaṃ nādeśakālacaryā na narendraprakopa iti evamādayo hi bhāvā nābhāvakarāḥ syuḥ āyuṣaḥ sarvasya niyatakālapramāṇatvāt /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.3 na cānabhyastākālamaraṇabhayanivārakāṇām akālamaraṇabhayam āgacchet prāṇināṃ vyarthāścārambhakathāprayogabuddhayaḥ syurmaharṣīṇāṃ rasāyanādhikāre
nāpīndro niyatāyuṣaṃ śatruṃ vajreṇābhihanyāt nāśvināvārtaṃ bheṣajenopapādayetāṃ na maharṣayo yatheṣṭam āyus tapasā prāpnuyuḥ na ca viditaveditavyā maharṣayaḥ sasureśāḥ samyak paśyeyur upadiśeyurācareyurvā /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.4 api ca sarvacakṣuṣāmetat paraṃ yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ idaṃ cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ yathā puruṣasahasrāṇām utthāyotthāyāhavaṃ kurvatām akurvatāṃ cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ tathā jātamātrāṇām apratīkārāt pratīkārācca aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ cāpy atulyāyuṣṭvam eva na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.4 api ca sarvacakṣuṣāmetat paraṃ yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ idaṃ
cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ yathā puruṣasahasrāṇām utthāyotthāyāhavaṃ kurvatām akurvatāṃ cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ tathā jātamātrāṇām apratīkārāt pratīkārācca aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ cāpy atulyāyuṣṭvam eva na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.4 api ca sarvacakṣuṣāmetat paraṃ yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ idaṃ cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ yathā puruṣasahasrāṇām utthāyotthāyāhavaṃ kurvatām akurvatāṃ cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ tathā jātamātrāṇām apratīkārāt pratīkārācca aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ
cāpy atulyāyuṣṭvam eva na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.5 api ca deśakālātmaguṇaviparītānāṃ karmaṇām āhāravikārāṇāṃ ca kramopayogaḥ samyak tyāgaḥ sarvasya cātiyogāyogamithyāyogānāṃ sarvātiyogasaṃdhāraṇam asaṃdhāraṇam udīrṇānāṃ ca gatimatāṃ sāhasānāṃ ca varjanam ārogyānuvṛttau hetum upalabhāmahe samyagupadiśāmaḥ samyak paśyāmaśceti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.2 yathā ca sa evākṣo 'tibhārādhiṣṭhitatvād viṣamapathād apathād akṣacakrabhaṅgād vāhyavāhakadoṣād aṇimokṣād anupāṅgāt paryasanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate
tathāyurapyayathābalam ārambhād ayathāgnyabhyavaharaṇād viṣamābhyavaharaṇād viṣamaśarīranyāsād atimaithunād asatsaṃśrayād udīrṇavegavinigrahād vidhāryavegāvidhāraṇād bhūtaviṣavāyvagnyupatāpād abhighātād āhārapratīkāravivarjanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate sa mṛtyurakāle tathā jvarādīn apyātaṅkān mithyopacaritān akālamṛtyūn paśyāma iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.2 yathā ca sa evākṣo 'tibhārādhiṣṭhitatvād viṣamapathād apathād akṣacakrabhaṅgād vāhyavāhakadoṣād aṇimokṣād anupāṅgāt paryasanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate tathāyurapyayathābalam ārambhād ayathāgnyabhyavaharaṇād viṣamābhyavaharaṇād viṣamaśarīranyāsād atimaithunād asatsaṃśrayād udīrṇavegavinigrahād vidhāryavegāvidhāraṇād bhūtaviṣavāyvagnyupatāpād abhighātād āhārapratīkāravivarjanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate sa mṛtyurakāle tathā jvarādīn
apyātaṅkān mithyopacaritān akālamṛtyūn paśyāma iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 39.0 athāgniveśaḥ papraccha kiṃnu khalu bhagavan jvaritebhyaḥ pānīyamuṣṇaṃ prayacchanti bhiṣajo bhūyiṣṭhaṃ na tathā śītam asti ca
śītasādhyo'pi dhāturjvarakara iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 40.3 taddhi teṣāṃ pītaṃ vātam anulomayati agniṃ codaryam udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati śleṣmāṇaṃ pariśoṣayati
svalpamapi ca pītaṃ tṛṣṇāpraśamanāyopakalpate tathā yuktam api caitannātyarthotsannapitte jvare sadāhabhramapralāpātisāre vā pradeyam uṣṇena hi dāhabhramapralāpātisārā bhūyo'bhivardhante śīte na copaśāmyantīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 40.3 taddhi teṣāṃ pītaṃ vātam anulomayati agniṃ codaryam udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati śleṣmāṇaṃ pariśoṣayati svalpamapi ca pītaṃ tṛṣṇāpraśamanāyopakalpate tathā yuktam
api caitannātyarthotsannapitte jvare sadāhabhramapralāpātisāre vā pradeyam uṣṇena hi dāhabhramapralāpātisārā bhūyo'bhivardhante śīte na copaśāmyantīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 42.0 evamitareṣāmapi vyādhīnāṃ nidānaviparītaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavati yathāpatarpaṇanimittānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ nāntareṇa pūraṇamasti śāntiḥ tathā pūraṇanimittānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ nāntareṇāpatarpaṇam //
Ca, Vim., 3, 43.0 apatarpaṇamapi ca trividhaṃ laṅghanaṃ laṅghanapācanaṃ doṣāvasecanaṃ ceti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 45.1 doṣāvasecanamanyadvā bheṣajaṃ
prāptakālamapyāturasya naivaṃvidhasya kuryāt /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye
cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam
apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān
apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 5, 3.2 sarve hi bhāvāḥ puruṣe nāntareṇa srotāṃsyabhinirvartante kṣayaṃ
vāpyabhigacchanti /
Ca, Vim., 5, 4.1 api caike srotasāmeva samudayaṃ puruṣamicchanti sarvagatatvāt sarvasaratvācca doṣaprakopaṇapraśamanānām /
Ca, Vim., 6, 3.2 evametat prabhāvabalādhiṣṭhānanimittāśayabhedāddvaidhaṃ sadbhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhidyamānam
athavāpi saṃdhīyamānaṃ syādekatvaṃ bahutvaṃ vā /
Ca, Vim., 6, 3.3 ekatvaṃ tāvad ekameva rogānīkaṃ duḥkhasāmānyāt bahutvaṃ tu daśa rogānīkāni prabhāvabhedādinā bhavanti bahutvam
api saṃkhyeyaṃ syādasaṃkhyeyaṃ vā /
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.3 samānāyāmapi khalu bhedaprakṛtau prakṛtānuprayogāntaramapekṣyam /
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.5 samāno hi rogaśabdo doṣeṣu ca vyādhiṣu ca doṣā
hyapi rogaśabdamātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante vyādhayaśca rogaśabdam ātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante /
Ca, Vim., 6, 6.0 tatra khalveṣāṃ
dvayānāmapi doṣāṇāṃ trividhaṃ prakopaṇaṃ tadyathā asātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ pariṇāmaśceti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 4.2 vipratipannāstu khalu rogajñāne upakramayuktijñāne
cāpi vipratipadyante /
Ca, Vim., 7, 4.6 viditaveditavyāstu bhiṣajaḥ sarvaṃ sarvathā yathāsaṃbhavaṃ parīkṣyaṃ parīkṣyādhyavasyanto na
kvacidapi vipratipadyante yatheṣṭamarthamabhinirvartayanti ceti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 11.1 śoṇitajānāṃ tu khalu kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ samutthānaṃ sthānaṃ raktavāhinyo dhamanyaḥ saṃsthānamaṇavo vṛttāścāpādāśca sūkṣmatvāccaike bhavantyadṛśyāḥ varṇaḥ tāmraḥ nāmāni keśādā lomādā lomadvīpāḥ saurasā auḍumbarā jantumātaraśceti prabhāvaḥ keśaśmaśrunakhalomapakṣmāpadhvaṃsaḥ vraṇagatānāṃ ca harṣakaṇḍūtodasaṃsarpaṇāni ativṛddhānāṃ ca tvaksirāsnāyumāṃsataruṇāsthibhakṣaṇamiti
cikitsitamapyeṣāṃ kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ taduttarakālamupadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 15.2 prakṛtivighātastveṣāṃ kaṭutiktakaṣāyakṣāroṣṇānāṃ dravyāṇāmupayogaḥ
yaccānyadapi kiṃcicchleṣmapurīṣapratyanīkabhūtaṃ tat syāt iti prakṛtivighātaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād
vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ
jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ
manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ
vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya
jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya
vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate
jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam
āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.1 na caiva hyasti sutaramāyurvedasya pāraṃ tasmādapramattaḥ śaśvadabhiyogamasmin gacchet etacca kāryam evaṃbhūyaśca vṛttasauṣṭhavamanasūyatā parebhyo
'pyāgamayitavyaṃ kṛtsno hi loko buddhimatāmācāryaḥ śatruścābuddhimatām ataścābhisamīkṣya buddhimatāmitrasyāpi dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ laukyam abhyupadiśato vacaḥ śrotavyam anuvidhātavyaṃ ceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.1 na caiva hyasti sutaramāyurvedasya pāraṃ tasmādapramattaḥ śaśvadabhiyogamasmin gacchet etacca kāryam evaṃbhūyaśca vṛttasauṣṭhavamanasūyatā parebhyo 'pyāgamayitavyaṃ kṛtsno hi loko buddhimatāmācāryaḥ śatruścābuddhimatām ataścābhisamīkṣya
buddhimatāmitrasyāpi dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ laukyam abhyupadiśato vacaḥ śrotavyam anuvidhātavyaṃ ceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 15.2 tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā hi jñānābhiyogasaṃharṣakarī bhavati
vaiśāradyamapi cābhinirvartayati vacanaśaktimapi cādhatte yaśaścābhidīpayati pūrvaśrute ca saṃdehavataḥ punaḥ śravaṇācchrutasaṃśayamapakarṣati śrute cāsaṃdehavato bhūyo 'dhyavasāyamabhinirvartayati aśrutamapi ca kaṃcid arthaṃ śrotraviṣayamāpādayati yaccācāryaḥ śiṣyāya śuśrūṣave prasannaḥ krameṇopadiśati guhyābhimatam arthajātaṃ tat paraspareṇa saha jalpan piṇḍena vijigīṣurāha saṃharṣāt tasmāttadvidyasaṃbhāṣāmabhipraśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 15.2 tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā hi jñānābhiyogasaṃharṣakarī bhavati vaiśāradyamapi cābhinirvartayati
vacanaśaktimapi cādhatte yaśaścābhidīpayati pūrvaśrute ca saṃdehavataḥ punaḥ śravaṇācchrutasaṃśayamapakarṣati śrute cāsaṃdehavato bhūyo 'dhyavasāyamabhinirvartayati aśrutamapi ca kaṃcid arthaṃ śrotraviṣayamāpādayati yaccācāryaḥ śiṣyāya śuśrūṣave prasannaḥ krameṇopadiśati guhyābhimatam arthajātaṃ tat paraspareṇa saha jalpan piṇḍena vijigīṣurāha saṃharṣāt tasmāttadvidyasaṃbhāṣāmabhipraśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 15.2 tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā hi jñānābhiyogasaṃharṣakarī bhavati vaiśāradyamapi cābhinirvartayati vacanaśaktimapi cādhatte yaśaścābhidīpayati pūrvaśrute ca saṃdehavataḥ punaḥ śravaṇācchrutasaṃśayamapakarṣati śrute cāsaṃdehavato bhūyo 'dhyavasāyamabhinirvartayati
aśrutamapi ca kaṃcid arthaṃ śrotraviṣayamāpādayati yaccācāryaḥ śiṣyāya śuśrūṣave prasannaḥ krameṇopadiśati guhyābhimatam arthajātaṃ tat paraspareṇa saha jalpan piṇḍena vijigīṣurāha saṃharṣāt tasmāttadvidyasaṃbhāṣāmabhipraśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 17.2 tathāvidhena saha kathayan viśrabdhaḥ kathayet
pṛcchedapi ca viśrabdhaḥ pṛcchate cāsmai viśrabdhāya viśadamarthaṃ brūyāt na ca nigrahabhayādudvijeta nigṛhya cainaṃ na hṛṣyet na ca pareṣu vikattheta na ca mohādekāntagrāhī syāt na cāviditamarthamanuvarṇayet samyak cānunayenānunayet tatra cāvahitaḥ syāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.3 tatra pratiniviṣṭāyāṃ pariṣadi jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ mūḍhāyāṃ vā na kathaṃcit kenacit saha jalpo vidhīyate mūḍhāyāṃ tu suhṛtpariṣadyudāsīnāyāṃ vā jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktīr
antareṇāpyadīptayaśasā mahān avidviṣṭenāpi saha jalpo vidhīyate /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.3 tatra pratiniviṣṭāyāṃ pariṣadi jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ mūḍhāyāṃ vā na kathaṃcit kenacit saha jalpo vidhīyate mūḍhāyāṃ tu suhṛtpariṣadyudāsīnāyāṃ vā jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktīr antareṇāpyadīptayaśasā mahān
avidviṣṭenāpi saha jalpo vidhīyate /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.5 punaścāhūyamānaḥ prativaktavyaḥ parisaṃvatsaro bhavān śikṣasva tāvat na tvayā gururupāsito nūnam athavā paryāptametāvatte
sakṛdapi hi parikṣepikaṃ nihataṃ nihatamāhuriti nāsya yogaḥ kartavyaḥ kathaṃcit /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.6 apyevaṃ śreyasā saha vigṛhya vaktavyamityāhureke natvevaṃ jyāyasā saha vigrahaṃ praśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.1 pratyavareṇa tu saha samānābhimatena vā vigṛhya jalpatā suhṛtpariṣadi kathayitavyam
athavāpyudāsīnapariṣady avadhānaśravaṇajñānavijñānopadhāraṇavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ kathayatā cāvahitena parasya sādguṇyadoṣabalamavekṣitavyaṃ samavekṣya ca yatrainaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ manyeta nāsya tatra jalpaṃ yojayedanāviṣkṛtamayogaṃ kurvan yatra tvenamavaraṃ manyeta tatraivainamāśu nigṛhṇīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.5 adhikaraṇasiddhānto nāma sa yasminnadhikaraṇe prastūyamāne
siddhānyanyānyapyadhikaraṇāni bhavanti yathā na muktaḥ karmānubandhikaṃ kurute nispṛhatvāt iti prastute siddhāḥ karmaphalamokṣapuruṣapretyabhāvā bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 50.2 sāmānyato vyāhṛteṣvartheṣu vā viśeṣagrahaṇārthaṃ yadvākyaṃ
tadapyanuyojyaṃ yathā saṃśodhanasādhyo 'yaṃ vyādhiḥ ityukte kiṃ vamanasādhyo 'yaṃ kiṃvā virecanasādhyaḥ ityanuyujyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.2 tatra nyūnaṃ pratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayanigamanānām
anyatamenāpi nyūnaṃ nyūnaṃ bhavati yadvā bahūpadiṣṭahetukamekena hetunā sādhyate tacca nyūnam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.3 athādhikamadhikaṃ nāma yannyūnaviparītaṃ yadvāyurvede bhāṣyamāṇe bārhaspatyamauśanasamanyadvā yatkiṃcid apratisaṃbaddhārthamucyate yadvā
sambaddhārthamapi dvirabhidhīyate tat punaruktadoṣatvādadhikaṃ tacca punaruktaṃ dvividham arthapunaruktaṃ śabdapunaruktaṃ ca tatrārthapunaruktaṃ yathā bheṣajamauṣadhaṃ sādhanamiti śabdapunaruktaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ bheṣajamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 56.3 tatra vākchalaṃ nāma yathā kaścid brūyānnavatantro 'yaṃ bhiṣagiti atha bhiṣag brūyānnāhaṃ navatantra ekatantro 'hamiti paro brūyānnāhaṃ bravīmi nava tantrāṇi taveti
api tu navābhyastaṃ te tantramiti bhiṣak brūyānna mayā navābhyastaṃ tantram anekadhābhyastaṃ mayā tantramiti etadvākchalam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.4 varṇyasamo nāmāhetuḥyo heturvarṇyāviśiṣṭaḥ yathā kaścid brūyād asparśatvād buddhir anityā śabdavad iti atra varṇyaḥ śabdo
buddhirapi varṇyā tadubhayavarṇyāviśiṣṭatvādvarṇyasamo 'pyahetuḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.4 varṇyasamo nāmāhetuḥyo heturvarṇyāviśiṣṭaḥ yathā kaścid brūyād asparśatvād buddhir anityā śabdavad iti atra varṇyaḥ śabdo buddhirapi varṇyā tadubhayavarṇyāviśiṣṭatvādvarṇyasamo
'pyahetuḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 74.1 anubandhaḥ khalu sa yaḥ kartāramavaśyamanubadhnāti kāryāduttarakālaṃ kāryanimittaḥ śubho
vāpyaśubho bhāvaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 87.5 etaccaiva
bheṣajamaṅgabhedādapi dvividhaṃ dravyabhūtam adravyabhūtaṃ ca /
Ca, Vim., 8, 87.9 tasyāpīyaṃ parīkṣā idam evaṃprakṛtyaivaṃguṇam evaṃprabhāvam asmin deśe jātamasminnṛtāvevaṃ gṛhītamevaṃ nihitamevamupaskṛtamanayā ca mātrayā yuktamasmin vyādhāvevaṃvidhasya puruṣasyaivatāvantaṃ doṣamapakarṣatyupaśamayati vā yadanyadapi caivaṃvidhaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavettaccānena viśeṣeṇa yuktamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 87.9 tasyāpīyaṃ parīkṣā idam evaṃprakṛtyaivaṃguṇam evaṃprabhāvam asmin deśe jātamasminnṛtāvevaṃ gṛhītamevaṃ nihitamevamupaskṛtamanayā ca mātrayā yuktamasmin vyādhāvevaṃvidhasya puruṣasyaivatāvantaṃ doṣamapakarṣatyupaśamayati vā
yadanyadapi caivaṃvidhaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavettaccānena viśeṣeṇa yuktamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā
hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu
mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ
parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā
nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā
hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te
svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā
raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.4 varṣaśataṃ khalvāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamasmin kāle santi ca punaradhikonavarṣaśatajīvino
'pi manuṣyāḥ teṣāṃ vikṛtivarjyaiḥ prakṛtyādibalaviśeṣairāyuṣo lakṣaṇataśca pramāṇamupalabhya vayasastritvaṃ vibhajet //
Ca, Vim., 8, 125.2 tatra saṃvatsaro dvidhā tridhā ṣoḍhā dvādaśadhā
bhūyaścāpyataḥ pravibhajyate tattatkāryamabhisamīkṣya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.1 tatra hemante hyatimātraśītopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavaty atiśītavātādhmātam atidāruṇībhūtam avabaddhadoṣaṃ ca bheṣajaṃ punaḥ saṃśodhanārtham uṣṇasvabhāvam atiśītopahatatvānmandavīryatvam āpadyate tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamayogāyopapadyate
śarīramapi ca vātopadravāya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.2 grīṣme punarbhṛśoṣṇopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavaty uṣṇavātātapādhmātam atiśithilam atyarthapravilīnadoṣaṃ bheṣajaṃ punaḥ saṃśodhanārtham uṣṇasvabhāvam uṣṇānugamanāt tīkṣṇataratvam āpadyate tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamatiyogāyopapadyate
śarīramapi pipāsopadravāya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 128.1 āturāvasthāsvapi tu kāryākāryaṃ prati kālākālasaṃjñā tadyathā asyām avasthāyāmasya bheṣajasyākālaḥ kālaḥ punaranyasyeti etadapi hi bhavatyavasthāviśeṣeṇa tasmādāturāvasthāsvapi hi kālākālasaṃjñā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 128.1 āturāvasthāsvapi tu kāryākāryaṃ prati kālākālasaṃjñā tadyathā asyām avasthāyāmasya bheṣajasyākālaḥ kālaḥ punaranyasyeti
etadapi hi bhavatyavasthāviśeṣeṇa tasmādāturāvasthāsvapi hi kālākālasaṃjñā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 128.1 āturāvasthāsvapi tu kāryākāryaṃ prati kālākālasaṃjñā tadyathā asyām avasthāyāmasya bheṣajasyākālaḥ kālaḥ punaranyasyeti etadapi hi bhavatyavasthāviśeṣeṇa
tasmādāturāvasthāsvapi hi kālākālasaṃjñā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 135.2 tadyathā phalajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavakuṭajakṛtavedhanaphalāni phalajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavapatrapuṣpāṇi āragvadhavṛkṣakamadanasvādukaṇṭakāpāṭhāpāṭalāśārṅgeṣṭāmūrvāsaptaparṇanaktamālapicumardapaṭolasuṣavīguḍūcīcitrakasomavalkaśatāvarīdvīpīśigrumūlakaṣāyaiḥ madhukamadhūkakovidārakarbudāranīpavidulabimbīśaṇapuṣpīsadāpuṣpāpratyakpuṣpākaṣāyaiśca elāhareṇupriyaṅgupṛthvīkākustumburutagaranaladahrīveratālīśośīrakaṣāyaiśca ikṣukāṇḍekṣvikṣuvālikādarbhapoṭagalakālaṅkṛtakaṣāyaiśca sumanāsaumanasyāyanīharidrādāruharidrāvṛścīrapunarnavāmahāsahākṣudrasahākaṣāyaiśca śālmaliśālmalikabhadraparṇyelāparṇyupodikoddālakadhanvanarājādanopacitrāgopīśṛṅgāṭikākaṣāyaiśca pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaverasarṣapaphāṇitakṣīrakṣāralavaṇodakaiśca yathālābhaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ
vāpyupasaṃskṛtya vartikriyācūrṇāvalehasnehakaṣāyamāṃsarasayavāgūyūṣakāmbalikakṣīropadheyān modakān anyāṃśca bhakṣyaprakārān vividhānanuvidhāya yathārhaṃ vamanārhāya dadyādvidhivadvamanam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 136.1 virecanadravyāṇi tu śyāmātrivṛccaturaṅgulatilvakamahāvṛkṣasaptalāśaṅkhinīdantīdravantīnāṃ kṣīramūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalāni yathāyogaṃ taistaiḥ kṣīramūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalair vikliptāvikliptaiḥ ajagandhāśvagandhājaśṛṅgīkṣīriṇīnīlinīklītakakaṣāyaiśca prakīryodakīryāmasūravidalākampillakaviḍaṅgagavākṣīkaṣāyaiśca pīlupriyālamṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakabadaradāḍimāmalakaharītakībibhītakavṛścīrapunarnavāvidārigandhādikaṣāyaiśca sīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakamadirāmadhumadhūlakadhānyāmlakuvalabadarakharjūrakarkandhubhiśca dadhidadhimaṇḍodaśvidbhiśca gomahiṣyajāvīnāṃ ca kṣīramūtrairyathālābhaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ
vāpyupasaṃskṛtya vartikriyācūrṇāsavalehasnehakaṣāyamāṃsarasayūṣakāmbalikayavāgūkṣīropadheyān modakānanyāṃśca bhakṣyaprakārān vividhāṃśca yogānanuvidhāya yathārhaṃ virecanārhāya dadyādvirecanam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 138.2 tasmānmadhurāṇi madhuraprāyāṇi madhuravipākāni madhuraprabhāvāṇi ca madhuraskandhe madhurāṇyeva kṛtvopadekṣyante tathetarāṇi
dravyāṇyapi //
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.1 tebhyo bhiṣagbuddhimān
parisaṃkhyātamapi yadyaddravyamayaugikaṃ manyeta tattadapakarṣayet yadyaccānuktamapi yaugikaṃ manyeta tattadvidadhyāt vargamapi vargeṇopasaṃsṛjedekamekenānekena vā yuktiṃ pramāṇīkṛtya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.1 tebhyo bhiṣagbuddhimān parisaṃkhyātamapi yadyaddravyamayaugikaṃ manyeta tattadapakarṣayet
yadyaccānuktamapi yaugikaṃ manyeta tattadvidadhyāt vargamapi vargeṇopasaṃsṛjedekamekenānekena vā yuktiṃ pramāṇīkṛtya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.1 tebhyo bhiṣagbuddhimān parisaṃkhyātamapi yadyaddravyamayaugikaṃ manyeta tattadapakarṣayet yadyaccānuktamapi yaugikaṃ manyeta tattadvidadhyāt
vargamapi vargeṇopasaṃsṛjedekamekenānekena vā yuktiṃ pramāṇīkṛtya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.2 pracaraṇamiva bhikṣukasya bījamiva karṣakasya sūtraṃ
buddhimatāmalpamapyanalpajñānāya bhavati tasmādbuddhimatāmūhāpohavitarkāḥ mandabuddhestu yathoktānugamanameva śreyaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 150.7 teṣāṃ tailavasāmajjasarpiṣāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vātaśleṣmavikāreṣvanuvāsanīyeṣu yathottaraṃ tu pittavikāreṣu sarva eva vā
sarvavikāreṣvapi yogamupayānti saṃskāravidhiviśeṣāditi //
Ca, Vim., 8, 151.3 lavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi cendriyopaśayāni
tathāparāṇyanuktānyapi dravyāṇi yathāyogavihitāni śirovirecanārthamupadiśyante iti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 5.2 garbhaṃ cirādvindati
saprajāpi bhūtvāthavā naśyati kena garbhaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 2, 15.2 taṃ strī prasūte sucireṇa garbhaṃ puṣṭo yadā
varṣagaṇairapi syāt //
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.4 yadi hyātmātmānaṃ janayejjāto vā janayed ātmānam ajāto vā
taccobhayathāpyayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.5 na hi jāto janayati sattvāt na cājāto janayatyasattvāt
tasmādubhayathāpyanupapattiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.12 na
khalvapi paralokādetya sattvaṃ garbhamavakrāmati yadi hyenamavakrāmet nāsya kiṃcit paurvadehikaṃ syādaviditamaśrutamadṛṣṭaṃ vā sa ca tacca na kiṃcidapi smarati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.12 na khalvapi paralokādetya sattvaṃ garbhamavakrāmati yadi hyenamavakrāmet nāsya kiṃcit paurvadehikaṃ syādaviditamaśrutamadṛṣṭaṃ vā sa ca tacca na
kiṃcidapi smarati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.2 garbhātmā hyantarātmā yaḥ taṃ jīva ityācakṣate śāśvatam arujam ajaram amaram akṣayam abhedyam achedyam aloḍyaṃ viśvarūpaṃ viśvakarmāṇam avyaktam anādim anidhanam akṣaram
api /
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.2 na hyasātmyasevitvam antareṇa strīpuruṣayorvandhyatvamasti garbheṣu
vāpyaniṣṭo bhāvaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 12.3 na caivāsamyagupayujyamānā rasā garbhamabhinirvartayanti na ca kevalaṃ samyagupayogādeva rasānāṃ garbhābhinirvṛttirbhavati samudāyo
'pyatra kāraṇamucyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.2 yenāsya khalu mano bhūyiṣṭhaṃ tena dvitīyāyām ā jātau saṃprayogo bhavati yadā tu tenaiva śuddhena saṃyujyate tadā jāteratikrāntāyā
api smarati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja uvāca yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi
cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ yathā cāśvo 'śvaprabhava iti evaṃ sati yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.3 athātrāpi buddhirevaṃ syātsvenaivāyamātmā cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi vetti śrotreṇa śabdān ghrāṇena gandhān rasanena rasān sparśanena sparśān buddhyā boddhavyamityanena hetunā na jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśā bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.4 atrāpi pratijñāhānidoṣaḥ syāt evamukte hyātmā satsvindriyeṣu jñaḥ syādasatsvajñaḥ yatra caitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jñatvam ajñatvaṃ ca savikāraścātmā /
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.3 tāsāṃ khalu
catasṛṇāmapi yonīnāmekaikā yoniraparisaṃkhyeyabhedā bhavati bhūtānām ākṛtiviśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 3, 17.1 yaccoktaṃ yadi ca manuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavaḥ kasmānna jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśarūpā bhavantīti tatrocyate yasya yasya hyaṅgāvayavasya bīje bījabhāga upatapto bhavati tasya tasyāṅgāvayavasya vikṛtirupajāyate nopajāyate cānupatāpāt
tasmādubhayopapattirapyatra /
Ca, Śār., 4, 8.2 sa guṇopādānakāle 'ntarikṣaṃ pūrvamanyebhyo guṇebhya upādatte yathā pralayātyaye sisṛkṣurbhūtānyakṣarabhūta ātmā sattvopādānaḥ pūrvataramākāśaṃ sṛjati tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ tathā dehagrahaṇe
'pi pravartamānaḥ pūrvataramākāśamevopādatte tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 18.1 garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti tad yathā sarvam atigurūṣṇatīkṣṇaṃ dāruṇāśca ceṣṭāḥ imāṃścānyānupadiśanti vṛddhāḥ devatārakṣo'nucaraparirakṣaṇārthaṃ na raktāni vāsāṃsi bibhṛyānna madakarāṇi madyānyabhyavaharenna yānamadhirohenna māṃsamaśnīyāt sarvendriyapratikūlāṃśca bhāvān dūrataḥ parivarjayet
yaccānyadapi kiṃcit striyo vidyuḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 19.1 tīvrāyāṃ tu khalu prārthanāyāṃ
kāmamahitamapyasyai hitenopahitaṃ dadyāt prārthanāvinayanārtham /
Ca, Śār., 4, 25.1 tasminnekadivasātikrānte
'pi navamaṃ māsamupādāya prasavakālam ityāhur ā daśamānmāsāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 29.1 ye hyasya kukṣau vṛddhihetusamākhyātā bhāvāsteṣāṃ viparyayādudare vināśamāpadyate
athavāpyacirajātaḥ syāt //
Ca, Śār., 4, 36.2 tatra śuddhamadoṣamākhyātaṃ kalyāṇāṃśatvāt rājasaṃ sadoṣamākhyātaṃ roṣāṃśatvāt
tāmasamapi sadoṣamākhyātaṃ mohāṃśatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 36.3 teṣāṃ tu
trayāṇāmapi sattvānāmekaikasya bhedāgram aparisaṃkhyeyaṃ taratamayogāccharīrayoniviśeṣebhyaś cānyonyānuvidhānatvācca /
Ca, Śār., 4, 40.1 ityaparisaṃkhyeyabhedānāṃ
trayāṇāmapi sattvānāṃ bhedaikadeśo vyākhyātaḥ śuddhasya sattvasya saptavidho brahmarṣiśakrayamavaruṇakuberagandharvasattvānukāreṇa rājasasya ṣaḍvidho daityapiśācarākṣasasarpapretaśakunisattvānukāreṇa tāmasasya trividhaḥ paśumatsyavanaspatisattvānukāreṇa kathaṃca yathāsattvamupacāraḥ syāditi //
Ca, Śār., 5, 4.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ aparisaṃkhyeyā lokāvayavaviśeṣāḥ puruṣāvayavaviśeṣā
apyaparisaṃkhyeyāḥ teṣāṃ yathāsthūlaṃ katicidbhāvān sāmānyamabhipretyodāhariṣyāmaḥ tānekamanā nibodha samyagupavarṇyamānānagniveśa /
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe
'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.3 evametenānumānenānuktānāmapi lokapuruṣayoravayavaviśeṣāṇāmagniveśa sāmānyaṃ vidyāditi //
Ca, Śār., 6, 7.2 svasthā
hyapi dhātūnāṃ sāmyānugrahārthameva kuśalā rasaguṇānāhāravikārāṃśca paryāyeṇecchantyupayoktuṃ sātmyasamājñātān ekaprakārabhūyiṣṭhāṃś copayuñjānās tadviparītakarasamājñātayā ceṣṭayā samamicchanti kartum //
Ca, Śār., 6, 9.0 dhātavaḥ punaḥ śārīrāḥ samānaguṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair
vāpyāhāravikārair abhyasyamānair vṛddhiṃ prāpnuvanti hrāsaṃ tu viparītaguṇair viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair vāpyāhārairabhyasyamānaiḥ //
Ca, Śār., 6, 9.0 dhātavaḥ punaḥ śārīrāḥ samānaguṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair vāpyāhāravikārair abhyasyamānair vṛddhiṃ prāpnuvanti hrāsaṃ tu viparītaguṇair viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair
vāpyāhārairabhyasyamānaiḥ //
Ca, Śār., 6, 11.1 yatra tvevaṃlakṣaṇena sāmānyena sāmānyavatām āhāravikārāṇām asānnidhyaṃ syāt saṃnihitānāṃ
vāpy ayuktatvān nopayogo ghṛṇitvād anyasmādvā kāraṇāt sa ca dhāturabhivardhayitavyaḥ syāt tasya ye samānaguṇāḥ syurāhāravikārā asevyāśca tatra samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhānām anyaprakṛtīnām apyāhāravikārāṇām upayogaḥ syāt /
Ca, Śār., 6, 11.1 yatra tvevaṃlakṣaṇena sāmānyena sāmānyavatām āhāravikārāṇām asānnidhyaṃ syāt saṃnihitānāṃ vāpy ayuktatvān nopayogo ghṛṇitvād anyasmādvā kāraṇāt sa ca dhāturabhivardhayitavyaḥ syāt tasya ye samānaguṇāḥ syurāhāravikārā asevyāśca tatra samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhānām anyaprakṛtīnām
apyāhāravikārāṇām upayogaḥ syāt /
Ca, Śār., 6, 11.4 evamanyeṣām
api śarīradhātūnāṃ sāmānyaviparyayābhyāṃ vṛddhihrāsau yathākālaṃ kāryau /
Ca, Śār., 6, 17.3 tadyathā śarīracchidreṣūpadehāḥ pṛthagjanmāno bahirmukhāḥ paripakvāśca dhātavaḥ prakupitāśca vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ ye
cānye'pi keciccharīre tiṣṭhanto bhāvāḥ śarīrasyopaghātāyopapadyante sarvāṃstān male saṃcakṣmahe itarāṃstu prasāde gurvādīṃśca dravāntān guṇabhedena rasādīṃśca śukrāntān dravyabhedena //
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ
tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.9 loke
'pyetadbhavati kāle devo varṣatyakāle devo varṣati kāle śītamakāle śītaṃ kāle tapatyakāle tapati kāle puṣpaphalamakāle ca puṣpaphalamiti /
Ca, Śār., 7, 4.2 śarīre ṣaṭ tvacaḥ tadyathā udakadharā tvagbāhyā dvitīyā tvasṛgdharā tṛtīyā sidhmakilāsasaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā caturthī dadrūkuṣṭhasaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā pañcamī tvalajīvidradhisaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā ṣaṣṭhī tu yasyāṃ chinnāyāṃ tāmyatyandha iva ca tamaḥ praviśati yāṃ
cāpyadhiṣṭhāyārūṃṣi jāyante parvasu kṛṣṇaraktāni sthūlamūlāni duścikitsyatamāni ca iti ṣaṭ tvacaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 4.1 athāpyetau strīpuṃsau snehasvedābhyām upapādya vamanavirecanābhyāṃ saṃśodhya krameṇa prakṛtimāpādayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 9.5 saumyākṛtivacanopacāraceṣṭāṃśca strīpuruṣān
itarānapi cendriyārthānavadātān paśyet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 10.2 tāṃ paścimenāhatavastrasaṃcaye śvetārṣabhe
vāpyajina upaviśed brāhmaṇaprayuktaḥ rājanyaprayuktastu vaiyāghre carmaṇyānaḍuhe vā vaiśyaprayuktastu raurave bāste vā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 12.1 yā tu strī śyāmaṃ lohitākṣaṃ vyūḍhoraskaṃ mahābāhuṃ ca putramāśāsīta yā vā kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇamṛdudīrghakeśaṃ śuklākṣaṃ śukladantaṃ tejasvinam ātmavantam eṣa
evānayorapi homavidhiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 15.2 api tu tejodhātur apyudakāntarikṣadhātuprāyo 'vadātavarṇakaro bhavati pṛthivīvāyudhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakaraḥ samasarvadhātuprāyaḥ śyāmavarṇakaraḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 15.2 api tu tejodhātur
apyudakāntarikṣadhātuprāyo 'vadātavarṇakaro bhavati pṛthivīvāyudhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakaraḥ samasarvadhātuprāyaḥ śyāmavarṇakaraḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 18.2 yathā hi bījam anupataptam uptaṃ svāṃ svāṃ prakṛtimanuvidhīyate vrīhirvā vrīhitvaṃ yavo vā yavatvaṃ tathā
strīpuruṣāvapi yathoktaṃ hetuvibhāgamanuvidhīyete //
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.4 goṣṭhe jātasya nyagrodhasya prāguttarābhyāṃ śākhābhyāṃ śuṅge anupahate ādāya dvābhyāṃ dhānyamāṣābhyāṃ saṃpadupetābhyāṃ gaurasarṣapābhyāṃ vā saha dadhni prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet tathaivāparāñ jīvakarṣabhakāpāmārgasahacarakalkāṃśca yugapadekaikaśo yatheṣṭaṃ
vāpyupasaṃskṛtya payasā kuḍyakīṭakaṃ matsyakaṃ vodakāñjalau prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet tathā kanakamayān rājatān āyasāṃśca puruṣakān agnivarṇān aṇuprabhāṇān dadhni payasyudakāñjalau vā prakṣipya pibed anavaśeṣataḥ puṣyeṇa puṣyeṇaiva ca śālipiṣṭasya pacyamānasyoṣmāṇam upāghrāya tasyaiva ca piṣṭasyodakasaṃsṛṣṭasya rasaṃ dehalyām upanidhāya dakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe svayamāsiñcet picunā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.5 yaccānyadapi brāhmaṇā brūyurāptā vā striyaḥ puṃsavanamiṣṭaṃ taccānuṣṭheyam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 26.2 upavāsavratakarmaparāyāḥ punaḥ kadāhārāyāḥ snehadveṣiṇyā vātaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā garbho vṛddhiṃ na prāpnoti pariśuṣkatvāt sa
cāpi kālamavatiṣṭhate'timātram aspandanaśca bhavati taṃ tu nāgodaram ityācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 8, 27.0 nāryostayor
ubhayorapi cikitsitaviśeṣam upadekṣyāmaḥ bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhānāṃ sarpiṣāṃ payasāmāmagarbhāṇāṃ copayogo garbhavṛddhikaraḥ tathā sambhojanametaireva siddhaiśca ghṛtādibhiḥ subhikṣāyāḥ abhīkṣṇaṃ yānavāhanāpamārjanāvajṛmbhaṇair upapādanam iti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.5 aṣṭame tu māse kṣīrayavāgūṃ sarpiṣmatīṃ kāle kāle pibet tanneti bhadrakāpyaḥ paiṅgalyābādho hyasyā garbhamāgacchediti astvatra paiṅgalyābādha ityāha bhagavān punarvasur ātreyaḥ na tvevaitanna kāryam evaṃ kurvatī hyarogārogyabalavarṇasvarasaṃhananasampadupetaṃ
jñātīnāmapi śreṣṭhamapatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 33.0 prāk caivāsyā navamānmāsāt sūtikāgāraṃ kārayedapahṛtāsthiśarkarākapāle deśe praśastarūparasagandhāyāṃ bhūmau prāgdvāram udagdvāraṃ vā bailvānāṃ kāṣṭhānāṃ taindukaiṅgudakānāṃ bhāllātakānāṃ vāraṇānāṃ khādirāṇāṃ vā yāni
cānyānyapi brāhmaṇāḥ śaṃseyur atharvavedavidasteṣāṃ vasanālepanācchādanāpidhānasaṃpadupetaṃ vāstuvidyāhṛdayayogāgnisalilodūkhalavarcaḥsthānasnānabhūmimahānasam ṛtusukhaṃ ca //
Ca, Śār., 8, 34.0 tatra sarpistailamadhusaindhavasauvarcalakālaviḍlavaṇaviḍaṅgakuṣṭhakilimanāgarapippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīmaṇḍūkaparṇyelālāṅgalīvacācavyacitrakacirabilvahiṅgusarṣapalaśunakatakakaṇakaṇikānīpātasībalvajabhūrjakulatthamaireyasurāsavāḥ saṃnihitāḥ syuḥ tathāśmānau dvau dve kuṇḍamusale dve udūkhale kharavṛṣabhaśca dvau ca tīkṣṇau sūcīpippalakau sauvarṇarājatau śastrāṇi ca tīkṣṇāyasāni dvau ca bilvamayau paryaṅkau taindukaiṅgudāni ca kāṣṭhānyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇāni striyaśca bahvyo bahuśaḥ prajātāḥ sauhārdayuktāḥ satatam anuraktāḥ pradakṣiṇācārāḥ pratipattikuśalāḥ prakṛtivatsalāstyaktaviṣādāḥ kleśasahinyo'bhimatāḥ brāhmaṇāścātharvavedavidaḥ
yaccānyadapi tatra samarthaṃ manyeta yaccānyacca brāhmaṇā brūyuḥ striyaśca vṛddhāstat kāryam //
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.2 yathā hi kṣavathūdgāravātamūtrapurīṣavegān
prayatamāno'pyaprāptakālānna labhate kṛcchreṇa vāpyavāpnoti tathānāgatakālaṃ garbhamapi pravāhamāṇā yathā caiṣāmeva kṣavathvādīnāṃ saṃdhāraṇam upaghātāyopapadyate tathā prāptakālasya garbhasyāpravāhaṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.2 yathā hi kṣavathūdgāravātamūtrapurīṣavegān prayatamāno'pyaprāptakālānna labhate kṛcchreṇa
vāpyavāpnoti tathānāgatakālaṃ garbhamapi pravāhamāṇā yathā caiṣāmeva kṣavathvādīnāṃ saṃdhāraṇam upaghātāyopapadyate tathā prāptakālasya garbhasyāpravāhaṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.2 yathā hi kṣavathūdgāravātamūtrapurīṣavegān prayatamāno'pyaprāptakālānna labhate kṛcchreṇa vāpyavāpnoti tathānāgatakālaṃ
garbhamapi pravāhamāṇā yathā caiṣāmeva kṣavathvādīnāṃ saṃdhāraṇam upaghātāyopapadyate tathā prāptakālasya garbhasyāpravāhaṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 47.5 vacākuṣṭhakṣaumakahiṅgusarṣapātasīlaśunakaṇakaṇikānāṃ rakṣoghnasamākhyātānāṃ cauṣadhīnāṃ poṭṭalikāṃ baddhvā sūtikāgārasyottaradehalyāmavasṛjet tathā sūtikāyāḥ kaṇṭhe saputrāyāḥ
sthālyudakakumbhaparyaṅkeṣvapi tathaiva ca dvayordvārapakṣayoḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad
apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti
tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 56.1 teṣāṃ tu
trayāṇāmapi kṣīradoṣāṇāṃ prativiśeṣam abhisamīkṣya yathāsvaṃ yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanāni vibhajya kṛtāni praśamanāya bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 62.0 maṇayaśca dhāraṇīyāḥ kumārasya khaḍgarurugavayavṛṣabhāṇāṃ jīvatāmeva dakṣiṇebhyo viṣāṇebhyo'grāṇi gṛhītāni syuḥ aindryādyāścauṣadhayo jīvakarṣabhakau ca yāni
cānyānyapi brāhmaṇāḥ praśaṃseyur atharvavedavidaḥ //
Ca, Indr., 1, 8.2 tadyathā kṛṣṇaḥśyāmaḥ śyāmāvadātaḥ avadātaśceti prakṛtivarṇāḥ śarīrasya bhavanti yāṃścāparānupekṣamāṇo vidyād anūkato'nyathā
vāpi nirdiśyamānāṃstajjñaiḥ //
Ca, Indr., 1, 10.0 tatra prakṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre vikṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre
dvāvapi varṇau maryādāvibhaktau dṛṣṭvā yadyevaṃ savyadakṣiṇavibhāgena yadyevaṃ pūrvapaścimavibhāgena yadyuttarādharavibhāgena yadyantarbahirvibhāgena āturasyāriṣṭam iti vidyāt evameva varṇabhedo mukhe'pyanyatra vartamāno maraṇāya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 10.0 tatra prakṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre vikṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre dvāvapi varṇau maryādāvibhaktau dṛṣṭvā yadyevaṃ savyadakṣiṇavibhāgena yadyevaṃ pūrvapaścimavibhāgena yadyuttarādharavibhāgena yadyantarbahirvibhāgena āturasyāriṣṭam iti vidyāt evameva varṇabhedo
mukhe'pyanyatra vartamāno maraṇāya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 13.0 nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣahastapādauṣṭhādiṣvapi ca vaikārikoktānāṃ varṇānāmanyatamasya prādurbhāvo hīnabalavarṇendriyeṣu lakṣaṇamāyuṣaḥ kṣayasya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 14.1 yaccānyadapi kiṃcidvarṇavaikṛtam abhūtapūrvaṃ sahasotpadyetānimittam eva hīyamānasyāturasya śaśvat tad ariṣṭamiti vidyāt /
Ca, Indr., 1, 15.1 svarādhikārastu haṃsakrauñcanemidundubhikalaviṅkakākakapotajarjarānukārāḥ prakṛtisvarā bhavanti yāṃścāparān
upekṣamāṇo'pi vidyād anūkato'nyathā vāpi nirdiśyamānāṃstajjñaiḥ /
Ca, Indr., 1, 15.1 svarādhikārastu haṃsakrauñcanemidundubhikalaviṅkakākakapotajarjarānukārāḥ prakṛtisvarā bhavanti yāṃścāparān upekṣamāṇo'pi vidyād anūkato'nyathā
vāpi nirdiśyamānāṃstajjñaiḥ /
Ca, Indr., 1, 15.2 eḍakakalagrastāvyaktagadgadakṣāmadīnānukīrṇās tvāturāṇāṃ svarā vaikārikā bhavanti yāṃścāparān
upekṣamāṇo'pi vidyāt prāgvikṛtān abhūtvotpannān /
Ca, Cik., 1, 77.0 harītakyāmalakavibhītakaharidrāsthirābalāviḍaṅgāmṛtavallīviśvabheṣajamadhukapippalīsomavalkasiddhena kṣīrasarpiṣā
madhuśarkarābhyāmapi ca saṃnīyāmalakasvarasaśataparipītam āmalakacūrṇam ayaścūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ pāṇitalamātraṃ prātaḥ prātaḥ prāśya yathoktena vidhinā sāyaṃ mudgayūṣeṇa payasā vā sasarpiṣkaṃ śāliṣaṣṭikānnam aśnīyāt trivarṣaprayogādasya varṣaśatam ajaraṃ vayas tiṣṭhati śrutam avatiṣṭhate sarvāmayāḥ praśāmyanti viṣamaviṣaṃ bhavati gātre gātram aśmavat sthirībhavati adhṛṣyo bhūtānāṃ bhavati //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 59.2 yasyāpyavandhyāviha darśanaśravāstyayāntataḥ śāntavimokṣapāragaḥ //
LalVis, 1, 66.1 ekānte sthitāśca te śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā bhagavantametadavocan asti bhagavan lalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyanicayo bodhisattvakuśalamūlasamudbhāvanaḥ tuṣitavarabhavanavikiraṇasaṃcintyāvakramaṇavikrīḍanagarbhasthānaviśeṣasaṃdarśano 'bhijātajanmabhūmiprabhāvasaṃdarśanaḥ sarvabālacaryāguṇaviśeṣasamatikramasarvalaukikaśilpasthānakarmasthānalipisaṃkhyāmudrāgaṇanāsidhanukalāpayuddhasālambhasarvasattvaprativiśiṣṭasaṃdarśanāntaḥpuraviṣayopabhogasaṃdarśanaḥ sarvabodhisattvacariniṣpandaniṣpattiphalādhigamaparikīrtano bodhisattvavikrīḍitaḥ sarvamāramaṇḍalavidhvaṃsanaḥ tathāgatabalavaiśāradyāṣṭādaśāveṇikasamuccayo 'pramāṇabuddhadharmanirdeśaḥ
pūrvakairapi tathāgatairbhāṣitapūrvaḥ //
LalVis, 1, 67.1 tadyathā bhagavatā padmottareṇa ca dharmaketunā ca dīpaṃkareṇa ca guṇaketunā ca mahākareṇa ca ṛṣidevena ca śrītejasā ca satyaketunā ca vajrasaṃhatena ca sarvābhibhuvā ca hemavarṇena ca atyuccagāminā ca pravāhasāgareṇa ca puṣpaketunā ca vararūpeṇa ca sulocanena ca ṛṣiguptena ca jinavaktreṇa ca unnatena ca puṣpitena ca ūrṇatejasā ca puṣkareṇa ca suraśminā ca maṅgalena ca sudarśanena ca mahāsiṃhatejasā ca sthitabuddhidattena ca vasantagandhinā ca satyadharmavipulakīrtinā ca tiṣyeṇa ca puṣyeṇa ca lokasundareṇa ca vistīrṇabhedena ca ratnakīrtinā ca ugratejasā ca brahmatejasā ca sughoṣeṇa ca supuṣpeṇa ca sumanojñaghoṣeṇa ca suceṣṭarūpeṇa ca prahasitanetreṇa ca guṇarāśinā ca meghasvareṇa ca sundaravarṇena ca āyustejasā ca salīlagajagāminā ca lokābhilāṣitena ca jitaśatruṇā ca saṃpūjitena ca vipaśyinā ca śikhinā ca viśvabhuvā ca kakucchandena ca kanakamuninā ca kāśyapena ca tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena bhāṣitapūrvaḥ taṃ
bhagavānapyetarhi saṃprakāśayet bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca //
LalVis, 1, 80.2 śāntāhvayaścāpyuta devaputrastāstāśca bahvyo 'tha ca devakoṭyaḥ //
LalVis, 1, 83.1 tatsādhvidānīmapi bhāṣato muniḥ sa bodhisattvaughaparigrahecchayā /
LalVis, 2, 9.1 kiṃcāpyaninditayaśastvaṃ dharmaratirato na cāsi kāmarataḥ /
LalVis, 3, 1.2 atha ye devaputrā bodhisattvasya sabhāgāḥ samayānasamprasthitāste
'pi tameva prāsādamabhirohanti sma /
LalVis, 3, 1.3 ye ca daśadiksaṃnipatitā bodhisattvāḥ sabhāgacaritā bodhisattvasya devaputrāśca te
'pi taṃ prāsādamabhiruhya yathāpratyarheṣu siṃhāsaneṣu svakasvakeṣu niṣīdanti sma apagatāpsarogaṇā apagataprākṛtadevaputrāḥ samānādhyāśayaparivārā aṣṭaṣaṣṭikoṭisahasraparivārāḥ //
LalVis, 3, 8.6 sā rājānaṃ cakravartinaṃ muktvā nānyasmin
manasāpi rāgaṃ karoti kiṃ punaḥ kāyena /
LalVis, 3, 11.1 tathā anye
'pi devaputrā jambudvīpamāgatya pratyekabuddhebhya ārocayanti sma riñcata mārṣā buddhakṣetram /
LalVis, 3, 13.2 te
'pi taṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā vihāyasā saptatālamātramatyudgamya tejodhātuṃ samāpadyolkeva parinirvānti sma /
LalVis, 3, 22.1 apare
'pyāhuḥ iyaṃ vaiśālī mahānagarī ṛddhā ca sphītā ca kṣemā ca subhikṣā ca ramaṇīyā cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyā ca vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādatalasamalaṃkṛtā ca puṣpavāṭikāvanarājisaṃkusumitā ca amarabhavanapuraprākāśyā /
LalVis, 3, 23.5 tena
tadapyapratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti //
LalVis, 3, 25.1 apare
'pyāhuḥ ayaṃ hastināpure mahānagare rājā pāṇḍavakulavaṃśaprasūtaḥ śūro vīryavān varāṅgarūpasampannaḥ parasainyapramardakānāṃ tatkulaṃ pratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti /
LalVis, 3, 25.4 tena
tadapi kulamapratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya garbhasaṃsthānāyeti //
LalVis, 3, 26.6 tasmāttadapi kulamapratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti //
LalVis, 3, 30.1 na khalu punarmārṣāḥ kṛṣṇapakṣe bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmati
api tu śuklapakṣe /
LalVis, 3, 31.2 katamaṃ kulaṃ evaṃguṇasamanvāgataṃ bhaved yāvadvidham anena satpuruṣeṇa nirdiṣṭam teṣāṃ cintāmanaskāraprayuktānāmetadabhūt idaṃ
khalvapi śākyakulaṃ ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 36.1 anye
'pi sattvāḥ kapilāhvaye pure sarve suśuddhāśaya dharmayuktāḥ /
LalVis, 3, 48.2 pradeśarājñāmapi cāpracāro vivardhate kīrti yaśaśca pārthive //
LalVis, 4, 1.4 idaṃ
khalvapi vacanaṃ śrutvā sarve tuṣitakāyikā devaputrāḥ sāpsarogaṇāstasmin vimāne saṃnipatanti sma //
LalVis, 4, 4.1 atha bodhisattvaḥ
punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantryaivamāha tena hi mārṣāḥ śṛṇuta cyutyākāraṃ devatāsaṃharṣaṇaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ yadete bodhisattvā ebhyo devaputrebhyo bhāṣante /
LalVis, 5, 3.1 atha bodhisattvo maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ tuṣitabhavane 'bhiniṣadya
punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantrayate sma kīdṛśenāhaṃ mārṣā rūpeṇa mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmeyaṃ tatra kecidāhur mārṣā mānavakarūpeṇa /
LalVis, 5, 76.3 yā
api tā lokāntarikā aghā aghasphuṭā andhakārāstamisrā yatremau candrasūryāvevaṃ maharddhikāvevaṃ mahānubhāvāvevaṃ maheśākhyau ābhayā ābhāṃ varṇena varṇaṃ tejasā tejo nābhitapato nābhivirocataḥ tatra ye sattvā upapannāste svakānapi bāhuprasāritānna paśyanti /
LalVis, 5, 76.3 yā api tā lokāntarikā aghā aghasphuṭā andhakārāstamisrā yatremau candrasūryāvevaṃ maharddhikāvevaṃ mahānubhāvāvevaṃ maheśākhyau ābhayā ābhāṃ varṇena varṇaṃ tejasā tejo nābhitapato nābhivirocataḥ tatra ye sattvā upapannāste
svakānapi bāhuprasāritānna paśyanti /
LalVis, 5, 76.4 tathāpi tasmin samaye mahata udārasyāvabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 5, 76.7 evaṃ cāhur anye
'pi kila bhoḥ sattvā ihopapannāḥ kila bho iti //
LalVis, 6, 35.2 rājñā
cāpi śuddhodanena manuṣyātikrāntaṃ divyāsaṃprāptaṃ gṛhataraṃ pratisaṃskāritamabhūt /
LalVis, 6, 38.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ devaparṣadi keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhavad ye
'pi tāvaccāturmahārājakāyikā devāste 'pi tāvanmanuṣyāśrayagatatvena nirvidyāpakramanti /
LalVis, 6, 38.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ devaparṣadi keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhavad ye 'pi tāvaccāturmahārājakāyikā devāste
'pi tāvanmanuṣyāśrayagatatvena nirvidyāpakramanti /
LalVis, 6, 47.2 sa tānavocat kimahaṃ mārṣāḥ kariṣyāmi
ahamapi na labhe draṣṭum /
LalVis, 6, 47.3 api tu khalu punarmārṣā bhagavatsamīpamupanītaṃ drakṣyāmaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.4 evaṃpramāṇaḥ
tadyathāpi nāma ṣaṇmāsajāto dāraka uccaistvena /
LalVis, 6, 48.5 tasya khalu punaḥ kūṭāgārasya madhye paryaṅkaḥ prajñaptaḥ
tadyathāpi nāma ṣaṇmāsajātasya dārakasya bhittīphalakaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.10 tadyathāpi nāma dvinirdhāntaṃ suvarṇaṃ kuśalena karmakāreṇa supariniṣṭhitamapagatakācadoṣam evaṃ tasmin samaye sa kūṭāgāro virājate sma /
LalVis, 6, 48.12 yat khalu mahābrahmaṇā cīvaraṃ prāvṛtamabhūt tattasya bodhisattvaparyaṅkasyāgrato na bhāsate sma
tadyathāpi nāma vātavṛṣṭyābhihataḥ kṛṣṇakambalaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.15 tādṛśa eva tṛtīyo
'pi kūṭāgāro yastasmin dvitīye kūṭāgāre 'bhyantare 'sakto 'baddhasthitaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.17 tasya khalu punaruragasāracandanasyaivaṃrūpo varṇaḥ
tadyathāpi nāma abhijātasya nīlavaiḍūryasya /
LalVis, 6, 50.4 kasya ca karmaṇo vipākena sa ojobindurbodhisattvasyopatiṣṭhate sma dīrgharātraṃ
khalvapi bodhisattvena pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caratā glānebhyaḥ sattvebhyo bhaiṣajyaṃ dattam āśatparāṇāṃ sattvānāmāśāḥ paripūritāḥ śaraṇāgatāśca na parityaktāḥ nityaṃ cāgrapuṣpamagraphalamagrarasaṃ tathāgatebhyastathāgatacaityebhyas tathāgataśrāvakasaṃghebhyo mātāpitṛbhyaśca dattvā paścādātmanā paribhuktam /
LalVis, 6, 52.5 tadyathāpi nāma kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśo nidarśanamātreṇa na tu tasyopamā saṃvidyate /
LalVis, 6, 53.3 tā
api bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ viditvā satataṃ samitaṃ rakṣanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 53.4 śakro
'pi devānāmindraḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrairdevaputraśatairbodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ jñātvā satataṃ samitamanubadhnāti sma //
LalVis, 6, 54.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarmātuḥ kukṣigatasya kāyastathāvidho 'bhūt
tadyathāpi nāma parvatamūrdhani rātrāvandhakāratamisrāyāṃ mahānagniskandho yojanādapi dṛśyate sma yāvat pañcabhyo yojanebhyo dṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarmātuḥ kukṣigatasya kāyastathāvidho 'bhūt tadyathāpi nāma parvatamūrdhani rātrāvandhakāratamisrāyāṃ mahānagniskandho
yojanādapi dṛśyate sma yāvat pañcabhyo yojanebhyo dṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.6 tadyathāpi nāma mahato 'bhrakūṭādvidyuto niḥsṛtya mahāntamavabhāsaṃ saṃjanayanti evameva bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigataḥ śriyā tejasā varṇena ca taṃ prathamaṃ ratnakūṭāgāramavabhāsayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.13 vicārya
punarapi smṛtaḥ samprajānaṃstaṃ pāṇiṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 58.4 saṃcārya vicārya
punarapi smṛtaḥ samprajānan pratiṣṭhāpayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.10 na ca bodhisattvamātuḥ kvacit puruṣe rāgacittamutpadyate sma
nāpi kasyacitpuruṣasya bodhisattvasya māturantike /
LalVis, 6, 61.15 antato māyādevī
tṛṇagulmakamapi dharaṇitalādabhyutkṣipya glānebhyaḥ sattvebhyo 'nuprayacchati sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.17 yadā ca māyādevī svaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ pratyavekṣate sma tadā paśyati sma bodhisattvaṃ kukṣigataṃ
tadyathāpi nāma supariśuddha ādarśamaṇḍale mukhamaṇḍalaṃ dṛśyate /
LalVis, 6, 62.8 rājāpi śuddhodanaḥ samprāptabrahmacaryoparatarāṣṭrakāryo 'pi supariśuddhastapovanagata iva dharmamevānuvartate sma //
LalVis, 6, 62.8 rājāpi śuddhodanaḥ samprāptabrahmacaryoparatarāṣṭrakāryo
'pi supariśuddhastapovanagata iva dharmamevānuvartate sma //
LalVis, 6, 64.1 tatra khalu bhagavān
punarapi bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma iti hi bhikṣavo daśamāsakukṣigatena bodhisattvena ṣaṭtriṃśannayutāni devamanuṣyāṇāṃ triṣu yāneṣu paripācitānyabhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 25.4 devaiśca tathā tadvanaṃ samalaṃkṛtamabhūt
tadyathāpi nāma miśrakāvanaṃ devānāṃ samalaṃkṛtam //
LalVis, 7, 35.3 eṣo 'haṃ bhagavaṃścatuṣpañcakṛtvo
'pi daśakṛtvo 'pi yāvatpañcāśatkṛtvo 'pi śatakṛtvo 'pi yāvadanekaśatasahasraśo 'pyahaṃ bhagavan buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi //
LalVis, 7, 35.3 eṣo 'haṃ bhagavaṃścatuṣpañcakṛtvo 'pi daśakṛtvo
'pi yāvatpañcāśatkṛtvo 'pi śatakṛtvo 'pi yāvadanekaśatasahasraśo 'pyahaṃ bhagavan buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi //
LalVis, 7, 35.3 eṣo 'haṃ bhagavaṃścatuṣpañcakṛtvo 'pi daśakṛtvo 'pi yāvatpañcāśatkṛtvo
'pi śatakṛtvo 'pi yāvadanekaśatasahasraśo 'pyahaṃ bhagavan buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi //
LalVis, 7, 35.3 eṣo 'haṃ bhagavaṃścatuṣpañcakṛtvo 'pi daśakṛtvo 'pi yāvatpañcāśatkṛtvo 'pi śatakṛtvo
'pi yāvadanekaśatasahasraśo 'pyahaṃ bhagavan buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi //
LalVis, 7, 35.3 eṣo 'haṃ bhagavaṃścatuṣpañcakṛtvo 'pi daśakṛtvo 'pi yāvatpañcāśatkṛtvo 'pi śatakṛtvo 'pi yāvadanekaśatasahasraśo
'pyahaṃ bhagavan buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi //
LalVis, 7, 36.6 bhadrikā
khalvapi tathārūpāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ garbhāvakrāntirbhavati /
LalVis, 7, 36.12 api tu khalvānanda buddharddhiprātihāryamapi te tasmin kāle nāvakalpayiṣyanti kimaṅga punarbodhisattvabhūtasya tathāgatasya bodhisattvaprātihāryāṇi /
LalVis, 7, 36.12 api tu khalvānanda
buddharddhiprātihāryamapi te tasmin kāle nāvakalpayiṣyanti kimaṅga punarbodhisattvabhūtasya tathāgatasya bodhisattvaprātihāryāṇi /
LalVis, 7, 39.2 bhagavānāha yā gatir buddhabodhim
antardhāyāpyatītānāgatapratyutpannāṃśca buddhān bhagavato 'tyākhyāya tāṃ te gatiṃ gamiṣyanti //
LalVis, 7, 41.13 kaścidānanda
darśanenāpi priyo bhavati manāpaśca na tu khalu punaḥ śravaṇena /
LalVis, 7, 41.17 mamāntikāt
khalvapyānanda pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāmeva tāvaccarato ye kecidbhayārditāḥ sattvā āgatya abhayaṃ pratiyācante sma tebhyo 'haṃ sattvebhyo 'bhayaṃ dattavān kimaṅga punaretarhyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 41.21 śravaṇenāpyānanda mitrasya nanu yojanaśatāntaramapi gacchanti gatvā ca sukhitā bhavanti adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ mitraṃ dṛṣṭvā /
LalVis, 7, 41.21 śravaṇenāpyānanda mitrasya nanu
yojanaśatāntaramapi gacchanti gatvā ca sukhitā bhavanti adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ mitraṃ dṛṣṭvā /
LalVis, 7, 41.23 jñāsyantyānanda tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ pūrvaṃ mitrāṇyete sattvāstathāgatānām
asmākamapyete mitrāṇi bhavantīti /
LalVis, 7, 41.24 tatkasmāt khalu punarānanda mitraṃ mitrasya priyaṃ ca manāpaṃ ca bhavati
tasyāpi tadapi priyameva bhavati mitrasya yatpriyaṃ mitram tadapi priyameva bhavati manāpaṃ ca /
LalVis, 7, 41.24 tatkasmāt khalu punarānanda mitraṃ mitrasya priyaṃ ca manāpaṃ ca bhavati tasyāpi
tadapi priyameva bhavati mitrasya yatpriyaṃ mitram tadapi priyameva bhavati manāpaṃ ca /
LalVis, 7, 41.24 tatkasmāt khalu punarānanda mitraṃ mitrasya priyaṃ ca manāpaṃ ca bhavati tasyāpi tadapi priyameva bhavati mitrasya yatpriyaṃ mitram
tadapi priyameva bhavati manāpaṃ ca /
LalVis, 7, 41.27 anuparindiṣyāmo vayamanāgatānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantike te
'smākamapi mitrāṇīti viditvā yathābhiprāyaṃ paripūrayiṣyanti /
LalVis, 7, 41.28 tadyathāpi nāma ānanda kasyacideva puruṣasyaikaputrako bhavet suvayāḥ pradakṣiṇagrāhī /
LalVis, 7, 70.2 tritaviṣyandāmbukūpāḥ prādurabhūvan
api ca sugandhatailapuṣkariṇyaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 82.5 atītānāmapi bhikṣavo bodhisattvānāṃ saptarātrajātānāṃ janetryaḥ kālamakurvanta /
LalVis, 7, 96.1 evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha nāhaṃ mahārāja kumārasyārthena rodimi
nāpyasya kācidvipratipattiḥ /
LalVis, 7, 96.19 ityeva tadahaṃ mahārāja rodimi paridīnamanā dīrghaṃ ca niśvasāmi yadahamimaṃ nārogye
'pi rādhayiṣyāmi //
LalVis, 7, 124.4 te 'smānabhivandamānān dṛṣṭvā te
'pi bodhisattvaṃ vandiṣyanti mānayiṣyanti pūjayiṣyanti ca /
LalVis, 7, 124.7 tattvavyākaraṇena ca bodhisattvaṃ vyākṛtya
punarapyāgamiṣyāma iti //
LalVis, 7, 126.1 iti hi bhikṣavo maheśvaro devaputraḥ sārdhaṃ śuddhāvāsakāyikairdevaputrair bodhisattvasya mahatpūjopasthānaṃ kṛtvā bodhisattvaṃ tattvavyākaraṇena vyākṛtya
punarapi svabhavanaṃ prākrāmat //
LalVis, 9, 2.6 te 'vocan
saptasaptarātriṃdivānyapyasmākamābharaṇāni kumāraḥ kāya ābadhnātu /
LalVis, 9, 3.8 tadyathāpi nāma jāmbūnadasya suvarṇasya purato masipiṇḍa upanikṣipto na bhāsati na tapati na virocate evameva tānyābharaṇāni bodhisattvasya kāyaprabhayā spṛṣṭāni na bhāsante na tapanti na virocante sma /
LalVis, 9, 3.9 evaṃ yā yā ābharaṇavikṛtirbodhisattvasya kāya ābadhyate sma sā sā jihmībhavati sma
tadyathāpi nāma masipiṇḍaḥ //
LalVis, 10, 17.3 ayaṃ heturayaṃ pratyayo yacchikṣito
'pi bodhisattvo lipiśālāmupāgacchati sma //
LalVis, 11, 3.2 vayamiha marūṇāṃ pure
cāpyasaktā gatā yakṣagandharvaveśmani cordhvaṃ nabhe niśritā ima puna vanakhaṇḍamāsādya sīdāma bhoḥ kasya lakṣmī nivarteti ṛddherbalam //
LalVis, 11, 20.2 rājāpi śuddhodano bodhisattvamapaśyan bodhisattvena vinā na ramate sma /
LalVis, 11, 28.1 vyāvṛtte timiranudasya maṇḍale
'pi vyomābhaṃ śubhavaralakṣaṇāgradhārim /
LalVis, 12, 6.1 sa
punarapi mīmāṃsopāyakauśalyam āmukhīkṛtya sattvaparipākamavekṣamāṇo mahākaruṇāṃ saṃjanayya tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata //
LalVis, 12, 28.2 prāyeṇa ca mātṛgrāmo 'saṃvidyamānaguṇo
'pi guṇānāmātmani prajānīte /
LalVis, 12, 30.2 rājāpi śuddhodano 'dṛśyapuruṣān sthāpayati sma yasyāṃ dārikāyāṃ kumārasya cakṣuḥ saṃniviśet tāṃ mamārocayadhvamiti //
LalVis, 12, 33.4 āha nāhaṃ tvāṃ vimānayāmi
api tu khalu punastvamabhipaścādāgateti /
LalVis, 12, 37.7 yadāpi mayoktaṃ kasmācchākyakumārāḥ kumārasyopasthānāya nāgacchantīti tadāpyahamabhihitaḥ kiṃ vayaṃ maṇḍakasyopasthānaṃ kariṣyāma iti /
LalVis, 12, 37.7 yadāpi mayoktaṃ kasmācchākyakumārāḥ kumārasyopasthānāya nāgacchantīti
tadāpyahamabhihitaḥ kiṃ vayaṃ maṇḍakasyopasthānaṃ kariṣyāma iti /
LalVis, 12, 38.6 yāvattrirapi bodhisattvo rājānaṃ śuddhodanaṃ paripṛcchati sma //
LalVis, 12, 49.2 rājāpi śuddhodano mahallakamahallakāśca śākyā mahāṃśca janakāyo yenāsau pṛthivīpradeśastenopasaṃkrāman bodhisattvasya cānyeṣāṃ ca śākyakumārāṇāṃ śilpaviśeṣaṃ draṣṭukāmāḥ //
LalVis, 12, 53.5 bodhisattvasyaiko dvau trayaścatvāraḥ pañcadaśa viṃśattriṃśaccatvāriṃśatpañcāśacchataṃ
yāvatpañcāpi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapatkāle nikṣipanti sma na ca pariprāpayanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.8 dvāvapi trayo 'pi pañcāpi daśāpi viṃśatyapi triṃśadapi catvāriṃśadapi pañcāśadapi yāvatpañcāpi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapaduddiśanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.8 dvāvapi trayo
'pi pañcāpi daśāpi viṃśatyapi triṃśadapi catvāriṃśadapi pañcāśadapi yāvatpañcāpi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapaduddiśanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.8 dvāvapi trayo 'pi
pañcāpi daśāpi viṃśatyapi triṃśadapi catvāriṃśadapi pañcāśadapi yāvatpañcāpi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapaduddiśanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.8 dvāvapi trayo 'pi pañcāpi
daśāpi viṃśatyapi triṃśadapi catvāriṃśadapi pañcāśadapi yāvatpañcāpi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapaduddiśanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.8 dvāvapi trayo 'pi pañcāpi daśāpi
viṃśatyapi triṃśadapi catvāriṃśadapi pañcāśadapi yāvatpañcāpi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapaduddiśanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.8 dvāvapi trayo 'pi pañcāpi daśāpi viṃśatyapi
triṃśadapi catvāriṃśadapi pañcāśadapi yāvatpañcāpi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapaduddiśanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.8 dvāvapi trayo 'pi pañcāpi daśāpi viṃśatyapi triṃśadapi
catvāriṃśadapi pañcāśadapi yāvatpañcāpi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapaduddiśanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.8 dvāvapi trayo 'pi pañcāpi daśāpi viṃśatyapi triṃśadapi catvāriṃśadapi
pañcāśadapi yāvatpañcāpi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapaduddiśanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 53.8 dvāvapi trayo 'pi pañcāpi daśāpi viṃśatyapi triṃśadapi catvāriṃśadapi pañcāśadapi
yāvatpañcāpi śākyakumāraśatāni yugapaduddiśanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 59.28 ato
'pyuttari dhvajāgravatī nāma gaṇanā yasyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ gaṅgānadīvālikāsamā lakṣanikṣepakriyayā parikṣayaṃ gaccheyuḥ /
LalVis, 12, 59.34 ato
'pyuttari sarvanikṣepā nāma gaṇanā yasyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ daśa gaṅgānadīvālikāsamā lakṣanikṣepakriyayā parikṣayaṃ gaccheyuḥ /
LalVis, 12, 59.35 ato
'pyuttari agrasārā nāma gaṇanā yatra koṭīśataṃ gaṅgānadīvālikāsamā lakṣanikṣepāḥ parikṣayaṃ gaccheyuḥ /
LalVis, 12, 59.36 ato
'pyuttari paramāṇurajaḥpraveśānugatānāṃ gaṇanā yatra tathāgataṃ sthāpayitvā bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ ca sarvadharmābhiṣekābhimukhaṃ bodhisattvaṃ nānyaḥ kaścitsattvaḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyate ya etāṃ gaṇanāṃ prajānāti anyatrāhaṃ vā yo vā syānmādṛśaḥ /
LalVis, 12, 82.2 tatra sarve śākyakumārāḥ
parameṇāpi prayatnena vyāyacchamānā na śaknuvanti sma taddhanurāropayituṃ prāgeva pūrayitum /
LalVis, 12, 84.2 yatra ca pradeśe sa iṣurbhūmitalaṃ bhittvā praviṣṭastasmin pradeśe kūpaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ yadadyatve
'pi śarakūpa ityabhidhīyate /
LalVis, 12, 89.1 tatra
khalvapi bodhisattvaś caturaśītistrīsahasrāṇāṃ madhye prāpto lokānubhavanatayā ramamāṇaṃ krīḍayantaṃ paricārayantamātmānamupadarśayati sma /
LalVis, 12, 90.1 tatra
khalvapi gopā śākyakanyā na kaṃcid dṛṣṭvā vadanaṃ chādayati sma śvaśrūṃ vā śvaśuraṃ vāntarjanaṃ vā /
LalVis, 14, 19.1 atha bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya rathavaraṃ
punarapi puraṃ prāviśat //
LalVis, 14, 26.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya rathavaraṃ
punarapi puravaraṃ prāvikṣat //
LalVis, 14, 34.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya taṃ rathavaraṃ
punarapi puraṃ prāvikṣat //
LalVis, 14, 41.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya taṃ rathavaraṃ
punarapi puravaraṃ prāvikṣat //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 121.3 yadāśrauṣaṃ vāsudeve prayāte rathāṅgahaste phālgunenānvite
'pi /
MBh, 1, 2, 241.6 arthāḥ striyaśca nipuṇair
api sevyamānā naivātmabhāvam upayānti na ca sthiratvam //
MBh, 1, 3, 49.3 tad evam
api vatsānāṃ vṛttyuparodhaṃ karoṣy evaṃ vartamānaḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 68.2 te bhānavo
'py anusṛtāś caranti devā manuṣyāḥ kṣitim ācaranti //
MBh, 1, 3, 127.2 yasmāt tvam
apy aduṣṭam annaṃ dūṣayasi tasmād anapatyo bhaviṣyasīti //
MBh, 1, 17, 29.2 vinādya khaṃ divam
api caiva sarvaśas tato gatāḥ saliladharā yathāgatam //
MBh, 1, 21, 16.2 abhiṣṭutaḥ pibasi ca somam adhvare
vaṣaṭkṛtānyapi ca havīṃṣi bhūtaye //
MBh, 1, 30, 23.4 bhayaṃ bhaved yatra gṛhe garutmato tiṣṭhet katheyaṃ
likhitāpi pustake /
MBh, 1, 36, 7.2 cacāra sarvāṃ pṛthivīṃ mahātmā na
cāpi dārān manasāpyakāṅkṣat //
MBh, 1, 36, 7.2 cacāra sarvāṃ pṛthivīṃ mahātmā na cāpi dārān
manasāpyakāṅkṣat //
MBh, 1, 40, 9.2 sa
cāpi tāṃ prāpya mudā yuto 'bhavan na cānyanārīṣu mano dadhe kvacit //
MBh, 1, 40, 11.1 vapuṣṭamā
cāpi varaṃ patiṃ tadā pratītarūpaṃ samavāpya bhūmipam /
MBh, 1, 42, 3.6 na te kratuśatair lokāḥ prāpyante divi mānada tapobhir vividhair
vāpi yāṃllokān putriṇo gatāḥ //
MBh, 1, 51, 2.2 bālo
'pi vipro mānya eveha rājñāṃ yaś cāvidvān yaśca vidvān yathāvat /
MBh, 1, 51, 8.4 āyātu cendro
'pi satakṣakaḥ pated vibhāvasau nāgarājena tūrṇam /
MBh, 1, 51, 9.2 balāhakaiścāpyanugamyamāno vidyādharair apsarasāṃ gaṇaiśca /
MBh, 1, 51, 15.3 vṛṇīṣva yat te 'bhimataṃ hṛdi sthitaṃ tat te
pradāsyāmyapi ced adeyam //
MBh, 1, 53, 21.2 taiścāpyukto bhāgineyaḥ prasannair etat satyaṃ kāmam evaṃ carantaḥ /
MBh, 1, 55, 31.5 prāṇebhyo
'pi priyataram arjunaṃ puruṣavyāghraṃ sthirātmānaṃ guṇair yutam /
MBh, 1, 65, 39.2 ete
'pi yasyodvijante prabhāvāt kasmāt tasmān mādṛśī nodvijeta //
MBh, 1, 71, 37.2 yasyāṅgirā vṛddhatamaḥ pitāmaho
bṛhaspatiścāpi pitā tapodhanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 71, 37.3 ṛṣeḥ putraṃ tam atho
vāpi pautraṃ kathaṃ na śoceyam ahaṃ na rudyām //
MBh, 1, 71, 39.4 apyasya pāpasya bhaved ihāntaḥ kaṃ brahmahatyā na dahed apīndram //
MBh, 1, 71, 39.4 apyasya pāpasya bhaved ihāntaḥ kaṃ brahmahatyā na dahed
apīndram //
MBh, 1, 71, 50.1 dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ patitaṃ brahmarāśim utthāpayāmāsa mṛtaṃ kaco
'pi /
MBh, 1, 83, 10.1 na
cāpi tvāṃ dhṛṣṇumaḥ praṣṭum agre na ca tvam asmān pṛcchasi ye vayaṃ smaḥ /
MBh, 1, 83, 11.2 tvāṃ vartamānaṃ hi satāṃ sakāśe nālaṃ prasoḍhuṃ
balahāpi śakraḥ //
MBh, 1, 84, 7.1 sukhaṃ hi jantur yadi
vāpi duḥkhaṃ daivādhīnaṃ vindati nātmaśaktyā /
MBh, 1, 84, 7.2 tasmād diṣṭaṃ balavan manyamāno na saṃjvaren
nāpi hṛṣyet kadācit //
MBh, 1, 84, 8.2 diṣṭaṃ balīya iti manyamāno na saṃjvaren
nāpi hṛṣyet kadācit /
MBh, 1, 84, 8.3 dṛṣṭo hi me
parataścāpi lokaḥ prāptā bhogāḥ sarvato nāsti niṣṭhā //
MBh, 1, 85, 11.2 catuṣpadaṃ dvipadaṃ
cāpi sarvam evaṃbhūtā garbhabhūtā bhavanti //
MBh, 1, 85, 17.2 yaḥ saṃsthitaḥ puruṣo dahyate vā nikhanyate
vāpi nighṛṣyate vā /
MBh, 1, 87, 4.2 asvo
'pyanīśaśca tathaiva rājaṃs tadārjavaṃ sa samādhistadāryam //
MBh, 1, 87, 12.1 nābrāhmaṇaḥ kṛpaṇo jātu jīved yā
cāpi syād brāhmaṇī vīrapatnī /
MBh, 1, 88, 3.3 krīṇīṣvaināṃstṛṇakenāpi rājan pratigrahaste yadi samyak praduṣṭaḥ //
MBh, 1, 88, 6.2 pṛcchāmi tvāṃ śibir auśīnaro 'haṃ
mamāpi lokā yadi santīha tāta /
MBh, 1, 88, 7.2 na tvaṃ vācā
hṛdayenāpi vidvan parīpsamānān nāvamaṃsthā narendra /
MBh, 1, 88, 9.2 yathā tvam indrapratimaprabhāvas te
cāpyanantā naradeva lokāḥ /
MBh, 1, 88, 19.1 dānaṃ tapaḥ satyam
athāpi dharmo hrīḥ śrīḥ kṣamā saumya tathā titikṣā /
MBh, 1, 114, 41.2 yaścodito bhāskare 'bhūt pranaṣṭe so
'pyatrātrir bhagavān ājagāma //
MBh, 1, 127, 24.1 sa
cāpi vīraḥ kṛtaśastraniśramaḥ pareṇa sāmnābhyavadat suyodhanam /
MBh, 1, 127, 24.2 yudhiṣṭhirasyāpyabhavat tadā matir na karṇatulyo 'sti dhanurdharaḥ kṣitau //
MBh, 1, 178, 3.1 parasparaṃ spardhayā prekṣamāṇāḥ
saṃkalpajenāpi pariplutāṅgāḥ /
MBh, 1, 178, 5.2 raṅgāvatīrṇā drupadātmajārthaṃ dveṣyān hi cakruḥ suhṛdo
'pi tatra //
MBh, 1, 179, 15.5 tadā dhanurvedaparair nṛsiṃhaiḥ kṛtaṃ na sajyaṃ mahato
'pi yatnāt /
MBh, 1, 182, 4.2 yathocitaṃ putra
mayāpi coktaṃ sametya bhuṅkteti nṛpa pramādāt //
MBh, 1, 182, 7.2 prajvālyatāṃ hūyatāṃ
cāpi vahnir gṛhāṇa pāṇiṃ vidhivat tvam asyāḥ //
MBh, 1, 183, 5.1 tathaiva
tasyāpyanu rauhiṇeyas tau cāpi hṛṣṭāḥ kuravo 'bhyanandan /
MBh, 1, 183, 5.1 tathaiva tasyāpyanu rauhiṇeyas tau
cāpi hṛṣṭāḥ kuravo 'bhyanandan /
MBh, 1, 183, 7.1 tam abravīd vāsudevaḥ prahasya gūḍho
'pyagnir jñāyata eva rājan /
MBh, 1, 183, 9.4 tatraivāsan pāṇḍavāścājaghanyā mātrā sārdhaṃ kṛṣṇayā
cāpi vīrāḥ //
MBh, 1, 184, 3.1 sāye 'tha bhīmastu ripupramāthī jiṣṇur yamau
cāpi mahānubhāvau /
MBh, 1, 184, 7.2 yathāvad uktaṃ pracakāra sādhvī te
cāpi sarve 'bhyavajahrur annam //
MBh, 1, 184, 11.2 astrāṇi divyāni rathāṃśca nāgān khaḍgān
gadāścāpi paraśvadhāṃśca //
MBh, 1, 185, 9.2 tāṃ caiva vṛddhāṃ pariviṣya tāṃśca narapravīrān svayam
apyabhuṅkta //
MBh, 1, 185, 25.2 kāmaśca yo 'sau drupadasya rājñaḥ sa
cāpi saṃpatsyati pārthivasya //
MBh, 1, 189, 2.1 tato yamo dīkṣitastatra rājan nāmārayat kiṃcid
api prajābhyaḥ /
MBh, 1, 189, 24.2 ete
'pyevaṃ bhavitāraḥ purastāt tasmād etāṃ darīm āviśya śedhvam //
MBh, 1, 189, 25.1 śeṣo
'pyevaṃ bhavitā vo na saṃśayo yoniṃ sarve mānuṣīm āviśadhvam /
MBh, 1, 189, 29.2 tāṃ
cāpyeṣāṃ yoṣitaṃ lokakāntāṃ śriyaṃ bhāryāṃ vyadadhān mānuṣeṣu //
MBh, 1, 189, 30.3 sa
cāpi tad vyadadhāt sarvam eva tataḥ sarve saṃbabhūvur dharaṇyām /
MBh, 1, 190, 3.2 sa
cāpyevaṃ varam ityabravīt tāṃ devo hi veda paramaṃ yad atra //
MBh, 1, 190, 4.3 nāyaṃ vidhir mānuṣāṇāṃ vivāhe devā hyete draupadī
cāpi lakṣmīḥ /
MBh, 1, 190, 4.6 anye
'pyevaṃ syur manuṣyāḥ striyaśca na dharmaḥ syān mānavokto narendra //
MBh, 1, 190, 18.3 sarve
'pyatuṣyan nṛpa pāṇḍaveyās tasyāḥ śubhaiḥ śīlasamādhivṛttaiḥ /
MBh, 2, 51, 11.2 tad vai pravṛttaṃ tu yathā kathaṃcid
vimokṣayeccāpyasisāyakāṃśca //
MBh, 2, 51, 13.1 svargadvāraṃ dīvyatāṃ no viśiṣṭaṃ tadvartināṃ
cāpi tathaiva yuktam /
MBh, 2, 51, 18.2 sarvadravyāṇyupajahruḥ sabhāyāṃ sahasraśaḥ
śilpinaścāpi yuktāḥ //
MBh, 2, 52, 5.3 kaccit putrāḥ sthavirasyānulomā
vaśānugāścāpi viśo 'pi kaccit //
MBh, 2, 52, 5.3 kaccit putrāḥ sthavirasyānulomā vaśānugāścāpi viśo
'pi kaccit //
MBh, 2, 57, 12.2 sa yatrecchasi vidura tatra gaccha
susāntvitāpi hyasatī strī jahāti //
MBh, 2, 57, 20.2 yathā tathā vo 'stu namaśca vo 'stu
mamāpi ca svasti diśantu viprāḥ //
MBh, 2, 60, 31.2 vācāpi bhartuḥ paramāṇumātraṃ necchāmi doṣaṃ svaguṇān visṛjya //
MBh, 2, 60, 32.2 na
cāpi kaścit kurute 'tra pūjāṃ dhruvaṃ tavedaṃ matam anvapadyan //
MBh, 2, 60, 34.1 droṇasya bhīṣmasya ca nāsti sattvaṃ dhruvaṃ tathaivāsya mahātmano
'pi /
MBh, 2, 60, 44.2 sambhūya sarvaiśca jito
'pi yasmāt paścācca yat kaitavam abhyupetaḥ //
MBh, 2, 60, 45.2 samīkṣya sarve mama
cāpi vākyaṃ vibrūta me praśnam imaṃ yathāvat //
MBh, 2, 62, 22.3 nocur vacaḥ sādhvatha
vāpyasādhu mahīkṣito dhārtarāṣṭrasya bhītāḥ //
MBh, 2, 62, 28.2 celāvedhāṃścāpi cakrur nadanto hā hetyāsīd api caivātra nādaḥ /
MBh, 2, 62, 28.2 celāvedhāṃścāpi cakrur nadanto hā hetyāsīd
api caivātra nādaḥ /
MBh, 2, 63, 23.2 bhīṣmadroṇau
gautamaścāpi vidvān svasti svastītyapi caivāhur uccaiḥ //
MBh, 2, 63, 23.2 bhīṣmadroṇau gautamaścāpi vidvān svasti
svastītyapi caivāhur uccaiḥ //
MBh, 3, 3, 31.2 varakanakahutāśanaprabhaṃ tvam
api manasy abhidhehi bhāskaram //
MBh, 3, 5, 3.2 te
cāpy asmān noddhareyuḥ samūlān na kāmaye tāṃś ca vinaśyamānān //
MBh, 3, 5, 18.1 asaṃśayaṃ te
'pi mamaiva putrā duryodhanas tu mama dehāt prasūtaḥ /
MBh, 3, 5, 19.2 yathecchakaṃ gaccha vā tiṣṭha vā tvaṃ
susāntvyamānāpyasatī strī jahāti //
MBh, 3, 6, 11.2 sa
cāpi tebhyo vistarataḥ śaśaṃsa yathāvṛtto dhṛtarāṣṭro 'mbikeyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 6, 13.1 mayāpyuktaṃ yat kṣamaṃ kauravāṇāṃ hitaṃ pathyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya caiva /
MBh, 3, 6, 20.1 yasyāvibhaktaṃ vasu rājan sahāyais tasya duḥkhe
'py aṃśabhājaḥ sahāyāḥ /
MBh, 3, 6, 22.3 yaccāpy anyad deśakālopapannaṃ tad vai vācyaṃ tat kariṣyāmi kṛtsnam //
MBh, 3, 18, 6.1 mukhasya varṇo na vikalpate 'sya celuś ca gātrāṇi na
cāpi tasya /
MBh, 3, 18, 6.2 siṃhonnataṃ
cāpy abhigarjato 'sya śuśrāva loko 'dbhutarūpam agryam //
MBh, 3, 22, 29.2 na tatra saubhaṃ na ripuṃ na śālvaṃ paśyāmi vṛddhaṃ pitaraṃ na
cāpi //
MBh, 3, 24, 6.1 sa
cāpi tān abhyavadat prasannaḥ sahaiva tair bhrātṛbhir dharmarājaḥ /
MBh, 3, 24, 7.2 te
cāpi tasmin bharataprabarhe tadā babhūvuḥ pitarīva putrāḥ //
MBh, 3, 25, 22.2 vanaukasaś
cāpi narendrasiṃhaṃ manasvinaṃ saṃparivārya tasthuḥ //
MBh, 3, 26, 8.1 sa
cāpi rājā saha lakṣmaṇena vane nivāsaṃ pitur eva śāsanāt /
MBh, 3, 26, 11.2 satyena te
'pyajayaṃs tāta lokānneśe balasyeti cared adharmam //
MBh, 3, 26, 16.2 yaśaś ca tejaś ca
tavāpi dīptaṃ vibhāvasor bhāskarasyeva pārtha //
MBh, 3, 35, 13.1 suyodhanaścāpi na śāntim icchan bhūyaḥ sa manyor vaśam anvagacchat /
MBh, 3, 35, 17.1 bhūyo
'pi duḥkhaṃ mama bhīmasena dūye viṣasyeva rasaṃ viditvā /
MBh, 3, 47, 11.1 prācīṃ rājā dakṣiṇāṃ bhīmaseno yamau pratīcīm atha
vāpyudīcīm /
MBh, 3, 98, 20.2 karomi yad vo hitam adya devāḥ svaṃ
cāpi dehaṃ tvaham utsṛjāmi //
MBh, 3, 99, 12.2 tasya praṇādena dharā diśaśca khaṃ dyaur nagāś
cāpi cacāla sarvam //
MBh, 3, 99, 15.2 vajraṃ na mene svakarāt pramuktaṃ vṛtraṃ hataṃ
cāpi bhayān na mene //
MBh, 3, 118, 21.1 te
cāpi sarvān pratipūjya pārthāṃs taiḥ satkṛtāḥ pāṇḍusutais tathaiva /
MBh, 3, 119, 6.1 duryodhanaścāpi mahīṃ praśāsti na cāsya bhūmir vivaraṃ dadāti /
MBh, 3, 119, 11.2 jātaḥ pṛthivyām iti pārthiveṣu pravrājya kaunteyam
athāpi rājyāt //
MBh, 3, 120, 6.1 tvaṃ hyeva kopāt pṛthivīm
apīmāṃ saṃveṣṭayes tiṣṭhatu śārṅgadhanvā /
MBh, 3, 120, 9.2 tato 'sya sarvān anugān haniṣye duryodhanaṃ
cāpi kurūṃś ca sarvān //
MBh, 3, 120, 15.1 droṇaṃ ca bhīṣmaṃ ca mahārathau tau sutair vṛtaṃ
cāpyatha somadattam /
MBh, 3, 120, 17.1 tato 'niruddho
'pyasicarmapāṇir mahīm imāṃ dhārtarāṣṭrair visaṃjñaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 132, 15.1 rarakṣa sā
cāpyati taṃ sumantraṃ jāto 'py evaṃ na sa śuśrāva vipraḥ /
MBh, 3, 132, 15.1 rarakṣa sā cāpyati taṃ sumantraṃ jāto
'py evaṃ na sa śuśrāva vipraḥ /
MBh, 3, 133, 2.3 na pāvako vidyate vai laghīyān indro
'pi nityaṃ namate brāhmaṇānām //
MBh, 3, 133, 7.1 śuśrūṣavaś
cāpi jitendriyāś ca jñānāgame cāpi gatāḥ sma niṣṭhām /
MBh, 3, 133, 7.1 śuśrūṣavaś cāpi jitendriyāś ca jñānāgame
cāpi gatāḥ sma niṣṭhām /
MBh, 3, 133, 7.2 na bāla ityavamantavyam āhur bālo
'pyagnir dahati spṛśyamānaḥ //
MBh, 3, 134, 6.3 ukte vākye cottaraṃ me bravīhi vākyasya
cāpyuttaraṃ te bravīmi //
MBh, 3, 134, 11.2 pañcāgnayaḥ pañcapadā ca paṅktir yajñāḥ
pañcaivāpyatha pañcendriyāṇi /
MBh, 3, 184, 15.2 gavāṃ lokaṃ prāpya te puṇyagandhaṃ paśyanti devaṃ paramaṃ
cāpi satyam //
MBh, 3, 190, 30.1 vāpīm
api niḥsrāvya maṇḍūkaṃ śvabhramukhe dṛṣṭvā kruddha ājñāpayāmāsa /
MBh, 3, 190, 46.3 naiṣa śakyastvayā mṛgo grahītuṃ
yadyapi te rathe yuktau vāmyau syātām iti //
MBh, 3, 191, 28.2 nanu
devakīputreṇāpi kṛṣṇena narake majjamāno rājarṣir nṛgastasmāt kṛcchrāt samuddhṛtya punaḥ svargaṃ pratipādita iti //
MBh, 3, 223, 8.1 tvatsaṃnidhau yat kathayet patis te
yadyapy aguhyaṃ parirakṣitavyam /
MBh, 3, 225, 6.2 tāṃ
cāpyanāthām iva vīranāthāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ parikleśaguṇena yuktām //
MBh, 3, 225, 25.1 dhruvaṃ pravāsyatyasamīrito
'pi dhruvaṃ prajāsyatyuta garbhiṇī yā /
MBh, 3, 249, 4.2 na hyeva naḥ pṛcchasi ye vayaṃ sma na
cāpi jānīma taveha nātham //
MBh, 3, 250, 2.2 na tveha vaktāsti taveha vākyam anyo naro
vāpyatha vāpi nārī //
MBh, 3, 250, 2.2 na tveha vaktāsti taveha vākyam anyo naro vāpyatha
vāpi nārī //
MBh, 3, 252, 2.2 mahendrakalpān niratān svakarmasu sthitān
samūheṣvapi yakṣarakṣasām //
MBh, 3, 252, 14.2 indro
'pi tāṃ nāpaharet kathaṃcinmanuṣyamātraḥ kṛpaṇaḥ kuto 'nyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 254, 9.1 athāpyenaṃ paśyasi yaṃ rathasthaṃ mahābhujaṃ śālam iva pravṛddham /
MBh, 3, 254, 11.1 nāsyāparāddhāḥ śeṣam ihāpnuvanti
nāpyasya vairaṃ vismarate kadācit /
MBh, 3, 294, 37.2 dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ śastrasaṃkṛttagātraṃ muhuś
cāpi smayamānaṃ nṛvīram //
MBh, 4, 6, 4.2 mantridvijān sūtamukhān viśastathā ye
cāpi kecit pariṣatsamāsate //
MBh, 4, 6, 10.2 gotraṃ ca
nāmāpi ca śaṃsa tattvataḥ kiṃ cāpi śilpaṃ tava vidyate kṛtam //
MBh, 4, 6, 10.2 gotraṃ ca nāmāpi ca śaṃsa tattvataḥ kiṃ
cāpi śilpaṃ tava vidyate kṛtam //
MBh, 4, 6, 16.5 uvāsa vīraḥ paramārcitaḥ sukhī na
cāpi kaściccaritaṃ bubodha tat //
MBh, 4, 7, 4.2 tathāsya cittaṃ
hyapi saṃvitarkayan nararṣabhasyādya na yāmi tattvataḥ //
MBh, 4, 7, 7.3 āsvāditā ye nṛpate purābhavan
yudhiṣṭhireṇāpi nṛpeṇa sarvaśaḥ //
MBh, 4, 9, 7.1 kasyāsi rājño viṣayād ihāgataḥ kiṃ
cāpi śilpaṃ tava vidyate kṛtam /
MBh, 4, 9, 7.2 kathaṃ tvam asmāsu nivatsyase sadā vadasva kiṃ
cāpi taveha vetanam //
MBh, 4, 9, 15.3 na cainam anye
'pi viduḥ kathaṃcana prādācca tasmai bharaṇaṃ yathepsitam //
MBh, 4, 10, 11.3 apuṃstvam
apyasya niśamya ca sthiraṃ tataḥ kumārīpuram utsasarja tam //
MBh, 4, 10, 13.2 tathāgataṃ tatra na jajñire janā bahiścarā
vāpyathavāntarecarāḥ //
MBh, 4, 11, 8.2 janastu mām āha sa
cāpi pāṇḍavo yudhiṣṭhiro granthikam eva nāmataḥ //
MBh, 4, 11, 9.3 ye
cāpi kecinmama vājiyojakās tvadāśrayāḥ sārathayaśca santu me //
MBh, 4, 11, 12.3 na cainam anye
'pi viduḥ kathaṃcana priyābhirāmaṃ vicarantam antarā //
MBh, 4, 13, 20.2 tathāpi teṣāṃ na vimokṣam arhasi pramāthino devasutā hi me varāḥ //
MBh, 4, 49, 10.2 apātayad dhvajam asya pramathya chinnadhvajaḥ so
'pyapayājjavena //
MBh, 4, 60, 6.1 duryodhanaścāpi tam ugratejāḥ pārthaśca duryodhanam ekavīraḥ /
MBh, 4, 61, 17.2 sa
cāpi bhīṣmasya hayānnihatya vivyādha pārśve daśabhiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ //
MBh, 5, 1, 13.1 evaṃ gate dharmasutasya rājño
duryodhanasyāpi ca yaddhitaṃ syāt /
MBh, 5, 1, 14.1 adharmayuktaṃ ca na kāmayeta rājyaṃ surāṇām
api dharmarājaḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 14.2 dharmārthayuktaṃ ca mahīpatitvaṃ grāme
'pi kasmiṃścid ayaṃ bubhūṣet //
MBh, 5, 1, 15.2 mithyopacāreṇa
tathāpyanena kṛcchraṃ mahat prāptam asahyarūpam //
MBh, 5, 1, 16.1 na
cāpi pārtho vijito raṇe taiḥ svatejasā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraiḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 16.2 tathāpi rājā sahitaḥ suhṛdbhir abhīpsate 'nāmayam eva teṣām //
MBh, 5, 1, 19.1 teṣāṃ ca lobhaṃ prasamīkṣya vṛddhaṃ dharmātmatāṃ
cāpi yudhiṣṭhirasya /
MBh, 5, 1, 19.2 saṃbandhitāṃ
cāpi samīkṣya teṣāṃ matiṃ kurudhvaṃ sahitāḥ pṛthak ca //
MBh, 5, 1, 22.1 tathāpi neme 'lpatayā samarthās teṣāṃ jayāyeti bhavenmataṃ vaḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 23.1 duryodhanasyāpi mataṃ yathāvan na jñāyate kiṃ nu kariṣyatīti /
MBh, 5, 2, 1.3 ajātaśatrośca hitaṃ hitaṃ ca
duryodhanasyāpi tathaiva rājñaḥ //
MBh, 5, 2, 4.1 duryodhanasyāpi mataṃ ca vettuṃ vaktuṃ ca vākyāni yudhiṣṭhirasya /
MBh, 5, 2, 9.1 nivāryamāṇaśca kurupravīraiḥ sarvaiḥ suhṛdbhir hyayam
apyatajjñaḥ /
MBh, 5, 2, 13.3 taccāpi vākyaṃ parinindya tasya samādade vākyam idaṃ samanyuḥ //
MBh, 5, 10, 24.1 dṛḍhaṃ satāṃ saṃgataṃ
cāpi nityaṃ brūyāccārthaṃ hyarthakṛcchreṣu dhīraḥ /
MBh, 5, 12, 20.1 mogham annaṃ vindati
cāpyacetāḥ svargāllokād bhraśyati naṣṭaceṣṭaḥ /
MBh, 5, 16, 32.1 tataḥ śakraṃ jvalano
'pyāha bhāgaṃ prayaccha mahyaṃ tava sāhyaṃ kariṣye /
MBh, 5, 16, 32.2 tam āha śakro bhavitāgne
tavāpi aindrāgno vai bhāga eko mahākratau //
MBh, 5, 22, 9.2 mādrīputrau
sṛñjayāścāpi sarve purā yuddhāt sādhu tasya pradānam //
MBh, 5, 22, 10.2 tathā viṣṇuḥ keśavo
'pyapradhṛṣyo lokatrayasyādhipatir mahātmā //
MBh, 5, 22, 12.1 diśaṃ hyudīcīm
api cottarān kurūn gāṇḍīvadhanvaikaratho jigāya /
MBh, 5, 22, 33.1 nāhaṃ tathā hyarjunād vāsudevād bhīmād
vāpi yamayor vā bibhemi /
MBh, 5, 23, 8.2 sa kauravyaḥ kuśalī tāta bhīṣmo yathāpūrvaṃ vṛttir
apyasya kaccit //
MBh, 5, 23, 10.2 droṇaḥ saputraśca kṛpaśca vipro maheṣvāsāḥ kaccid ete
'pyarogāḥ //
MBh, 5, 23, 11.2 kaccinmānaṃ tāta labhanta ete dhanurbhṛtaḥ kaccid ete
'pyarogāḥ //
MBh, 5, 23, 14.2 vadhvaḥ putrā bhāgineyā bhaginyo dauhitrā vā kaccid
apyavyalīkāḥ //
MBh, 5, 24, 2.2 dadyād
ripoścāpi hi dhārtarāṣṭraḥ kuto dāyāṃllopayed brāhmaṇānām //
MBh, 5, 24, 6.1 mādrīsutau
cāpi raṇājimadhye sarvā diśaḥ saṃpatantau smaranti /
MBh, 5, 24, 9.2 dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayāśca ye
cāpyanye pārthivāḥ saṃniviṣṭāḥ //
MBh, 5, 25, 10.2 sasātyakīn viṣaheta prajetuṃ
labdhvāpi devān sacivān sahendrān //
MBh, 5, 26, 6.2 nāśreyasaḥ sevate mālyagandhān na
cāpyaśreyāṃsyanulepanāni //
MBh, 5, 26, 8.2 yathātmanaḥ paśyati vṛttam eva tathā pareṣām
api so 'bhyupaiti //
MBh, 5, 26, 25.1 indro
'pyetannotsahet tāta hartum aiśvaryaṃ no jīvati bhīmasene /
MBh, 5, 26, 28.1 adyāpi tat tatra tathaiva vartatāṃ śāntiṃ gamiṣyāmi yathā tvam āttha /
MBh, 5, 27, 1.2 dharme nityā pāṇḍava te viceṣṭā loke śrutā dṛśyate
cāpi pārtha /
MBh, 5, 27, 1.3 mahāsrāvaṃ jīvitaṃ
cāpyanityaṃ saṃpaśya tvaṃ pāṇḍava mā vinīnaśaḥ //
MBh, 5, 27, 6.2 hānena dharmasya mahīm
apīmāṃ labdhvā naraḥ sīdati pāpabuddhiḥ //
MBh, 5, 27, 10.1 na karmaṇāṃ vipraṇāśo 'styamutra puṇyānāṃ
vāpyatha vā pāpakānām /
MBh, 5, 27, 21.2 prajñāvān vā budhyamāno
'pi dharmaṃ saṃrambhād vā so 'pi bhūter apaiti //
MBh, 5, 27, 21.2 prajñāvān vā budhyamāno 'pi dharmaṃ saṃrambhād vā so
'pi bhūter apaiti //
MBh, 5, 27, 26.1 labdhvāpīmāṃ pṛthivīṃ sāgarāntāṃ jarāmṛtyū naiva hi tvaṃ prajahyāḥ /
MBh, 5, 28, 9.1 dharmeśvaraḥ kuśalo
nītimāṃścāpy upāsitā brāhmaṇānāṃ manīṣī /
MBh, 5, 29, 5.3 nābhuñjāno bhakṣyabhojyasya tṛpyed vidvān
apīha viditaṃ brāhmaṇānām //
MBh, 5, 29, 14.1 nakṣatrāṇi karmaṇāmutra bhānti rudrādityā vasavo
'thāpi viśve /
MBh, 5, 29, 18.2 yathāśaktyā pūrayantaḥ svakarma tad
apyeṣāṃ nidhanaṃ syāt praśastam //
MBh, 5, 29, 21.2 adhyāpayed
yājayeccāpi yājyān pratigrahān vā viditān pratīcchet //
MBh, 5, 29, 29.2 asmin pade yudhyatāṃ no vadho
'pi ślāghyaḥ pitryaḥ pararājyād viśiṣṭaḥ /
MBh, 5, 29, 42.1 api vācaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya kāvyāṃ dharmārāmām arthavatīm ahiṃsrām /
MBh, 5, 30, 4.2 na muhyestvaṃ saṃjaya jātu matyā na ca krudhyer ucyamāno
'pi tathyam //
MBh, 5, 30, 16.1 bhrātā kanīyān
api tasya mandas tathāśīlaḥ saṃjaya so 'pi śaśvat /
MBh, 5, 30, 16.1 bhrātā kanīyān api tasya mandas tathāśīlaḥ saṃjaya so
'pi śaśvat /
MBh, 5, 30, 42.2 tāṃścāpi tvaṃ kṛpaṇān sarvathaiva asmadvākyāt kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 43.1 ye
cāpyanye saṃśritā dhārtarāṣṭrān nānādigbhyo 'bhyāgatāḥ sūtaputra /
MBh, 5, 30, 43.2 dṛṣṭvā
tāṃścaivārhataścāpi sarvān saṃpṛcchethāḥ kuśalaṃ cāvyayaṃ ca //
MBh, 5, 32, 8.2 tathā suhṛdbhiḥ sacivaiśca rājan ye
cāpi tvām upajīvanti taiśca //
MBh, 5, 33, 92.1 yo noddhataṃ kurute jātu veṣaṃ na
pauruṣeṇāpi vikatthate 'nyān /
MBh, 5, 33, 92.2 na mūrchitaḥ kaṭukānyāha kiṃcit priyaṃ sadā taṃ kurute jano
'pi //
MBh, 5, 33, 96.2 mattonmattair
durjanaiścāpi vādaṃ yaḥ prajñāvān varjayet sa pradhānaḥ //
MBh, 5, 33, 99.2 dadātyamitreṣvapi yācitaḥ saṃs tam ātmavantaṃ prajahatyanarthāḥ //
MBh, 5, 36, 9.2 viricyamāno
'pyatiricyamāno vidyāt kaviḥ sukṛtaṃ me dadhāti //
MBh, 5, 36, 34.1 sūkṣmo
'pi bhāraṃ nṛpate syandano vai śakto voḍhuṃ na tathānye mahījāḥ /
MBh, 5, 37, 18.1 uktaṃ mayā dyūtakāle
'pi rājan naivaṃ yuktaṃ vacanaṃ prātipīya /
MBh, 5, 37, 24.1 vākyaṃ tu yo nādriyate 'nuśiṣṭaḥ pratyāha
yaścāpi niyujyamānaḥ /
MBh, 5, 37, 32.2 niṣṭhūriṇaṃ kṛtavairaṃ kṛtaghnam etān bhṛśārto
'pi na jātu yācet //
MBh, 5, 37, 38.1 paśya doṣān pāṇḍavair vigrahe tvaṃ yatra vyatherann
api devāḥ saśakrāḥ /
MBh, 5, 37, 54.2 na homamantrā na ca maṅgalāni nātharvaṇā
nāpyagadāḥ susiddhāḥ //
MBh, 5, 38, 4.2 senājīvī śrutivikrāyakaśca bhṛśaṃ priyo
'pyatithir nodakārhaḥ //
MBh, 5, 40, 2.1 mahāntam
apyartham adharmayuktaṃ yaḥ saṃtyajatyanupākruṣṭa eva /
MBh, 5, 40, 11.2 na jātu kāmānna bhayānna lobhād dharmaṃ
tyajejjīvitasyāpi hetoḥ //
MBh, 5, 40, 21.1 prajñāvṛddhaṃ dharmavṛddhaṃ svabandhuṃ vidyāvṛddhaṃ vayasā
cāpi vṛddham /
MBh, 5, 43, 13.1 yastvetebhyaḥ pravased dvādaśebhyaḥ sarvām
apīmāṃ pṛthivīṃ praśiṣyāt /
MBh, 5, 43, 31.1 na vedānāṃ veditā kaścid asti kaścid vedān budhyate
vāpi rājan /
MBh, 5, 44, 20.2 na
cāpi vāyau na ca devatāsu na taccandre dṛśyate nota sūrye //
MBh, 5, 44, 21.1 naivarkṣu tanna yajuḥṣu
nāpyatharvasu na caiva dṛśyatyamaleṣu sāmasu /
MBh, 5, 44, 21.2 rathaṃtare bārhate
cāpi rājan mahāvrate naiva dṛśyed dhruvaṃ tat //
MBh, 5, 44, 22.2 aṇīyarūpaṃ kṣuradhārayā tan mahacca rūpaṃ
tvapi parvatebhyaḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 4.1 ye vai rājānaḥ pāṇḍavāyodhanāya samānītāḥ śṛṇvatāṃ
cāpi teṣām /
MBh, 5, 47, 66.2 tasyaiva pāṇiḥ sanakho viśīryen na
cāpi kiṃcit sa girestu kuryāt //
MBh, 5, 47, 77.2 muraṃ hatvā vinihatyaugharākṣasaṃ nirmocanaṃ
cāpi jagāma vīraḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 82.2 yadā hyenaṃ tarkayate durātmā
taccāpyayaṃ sahate 'smān samīkṣya //
MBh, 5, 47, 87.1 te ced asmān yudhyamānāñ jayeyur devair
apīndrapramukhaiḥ sahāyaiḥ /
MBh, 5, 47, 89.2 idaṃ ca
taccāpi samīkṣya nūnaṃ parājayo dhārtarāṣṭrasya sādhuḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 92.1 apyevaṃ no brāhmaṇāḥ santi vṛddhā bahuśrutāḥ śīlavantaḥ kulīnāḥ /
MBh, 5, 55, 9.2 na saṃsajet tarubhiḥ saṃvṛto
'pi tathā hi māyā vihitā bhauvanena //
MBh, 5, 61, 3.1 mahāparādhe
hyapi saṃnatena maharṣiṇāhaṃ guruṇā ca śaptaḥ /
MBh, 5, 61, 3.2 śaktaḥ pradagdhuṃ
hyapi tigmatejāḥ sasāgarām apyavaniṃ maharṣiḥ //
MBh, 5, 61, 3.2 śaktaḥ pradagdhuṃ hyapi tigmatejāḥ sasāgarām
apyavaniṃ maharṣiḥ //
MBh, 5, 61, 9.1 yāṃ
cāpi śaktiṃ tridaśādhipaste dadau mahātmā bhagavānmahendraḥ /
MBh, 5, 64, 8.1 ye
cāpyanye pārthivāstatra yoddhuṃ samāgatāḥ kauravāṇāṃ priyārtham /
MBh, 5, 64, 11.1 evaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya dhanaṃjayo māṃ tato 'rthavad
dharmavaccāpi vākyam /
MBh, 5, 91, 20.1 api vācaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya kāvyāṃ dharmārāmām arthavatīm ahiṃsrām /
MBh, 6, 4, 11.3 svārthe hi saṃmuhyati tāta loko māṃ
cāpi lokātmakam eva viddhi //
MBh, 6, 4, 12.2 na
cāpi te vaśagā me maharṣe na kalmaṣaṃ kartum ihārhase mām //
MBh, 6, 20, 12.2 śālvā matsyāḥ
kekayāścāpi sarve gajānīkair bhrātaro yotsyamānāḥ //
MBh, 6, 55, 82.1 ye yānti yāntveva śinipravīra ye
'pi sthitāḥ sātvata te 'pi yāntu /
MBh, 6, 55, 82.1 ye yānti yāntveva śinipravīra ye 'pi sthitāḥ sātvata te
'pi yāntu /
MBh, 6, 55, 96.1 rathād avaplutya tatastvarāvān pārtho
'pyanudrutya yadupravīram /
MBh, 6, 73, 39.1 bhrātṝn athopetya
tavāpi putras tasmin vimarde mahati pravṛtte /
MBh, 6, 73, 41.3 nihatya
tāṃścāpi śaraiḥ sutīkṣṇair na vivyathe samare citrayodhī //
MBh, 6, 76, 15.1 vṛndaiḥ
sthitāścāpi susamprayuktāś cakāśire dantigaṇāḥ samantāt /
MBh, 6, 81, 6.2 ṣaṣṭyā śaraiḥ saṃyati tailadhautair jaghāna tān
apyatha pṛṣṭhagopān //
MBh, 6, 81, 10.1 pārtho
'pi tān āpatataḥ samīkṣya trigartarājñā sahitānnṛvīrān /
MBh, 6, 81, 28.1 bhīṣmastu rājan samare mahātmā dhanuḥ sucitraṃ dhvajam eva
cāpi /
MBh, 6, 81, 33.1 bhīmo
'pyathainaṃ sahasā vinadya pratyudyayau gadayā tarjamānaḥ /
MBh, 6, 81, 36.1 gadāpi sā prāpya rathaṃ sucitraṃ sāśvaṃ sasūtaṃ vinihatya saṃkhye /
MBh, 7, 2, 16.2 tathārjunastridaśavarātmajo yato na tad balaṃ sujayam athāmarair
api //
MBh, 7, 2, 18.1 tapo 'bhyudīrṇaṃ tapasaiva gamyate balaṃ
balenāpi tathā manasvibhiḥ /
MBh, 7, 2, 23.2 śirastrāṇaṃ cārkasamānabhāsaṃ dhanuḥ
śarāṃścāpi viṣāhikalpān //
MBh, 7, 2, 32.2 tathāpi hantāsmi sametya saṃkhye yāsyāmi vā bhīṣmapathā yamāya //
MBh, 7, 25, 59.1 bhṛśaṃ vavau jvalanasakho viyad rajaḥ samāvṛṇonmuhur
api caiva sainikān /
MBh, 7, 29, 41.2 svarakṣaṇe kṛtamatayastadā janās tyajanti vāhān
api pārthapīḍitāḥ //
MBh, 7, 51, 38.2 caram acaram
apīdaṃ yat paraṃ cāpi tasmāt tad api mama ripuṃ taṃ rakṣituṃ naiva śaktāḥ //
MBh, 7, 51, 38.2 caram acaram apīdaṃ yat paraṃ
cāpi tasmāt tad api mama ripuṃ taṃ rakṣituṃ naiva śaktāḥ //
MBh, 7, 51, 38.2 caram acaram apīdaṃ yat paraṃ cāpi tasmāt tad
api mama ripuṃ taṃ rakṣituṃ naiva śaktāḥ //
MBh, 7, 51, 39.1 yadi viśati rasātalaṃ tadagryaṃ viyad
api devapuraṃ diteḥ puraṃ vā /
MBh, 7, 51, 39.2 tad
api śaraśatair ahaṃ prabhāte bhṛśam abhipatya ripoḥ śiro 'bhihartā //
MBh, 7, 54, 26.2 raṇagatam abhiyānti sindhurājaṃ na sa bhavitā saha tair
api prabhāte //
MBh, 7, 94, 8.2 anāgatān eva tu tān pṛṣatkāṃś cicheda bāṇaiḥ śinipuṃgavo
'pi //
MBh, 7, 94, 9.1 tathaiva śakrapratimo
'pi sātyakiḥ sudarśane yān kṣipati sma sāyakān /
MBh, 7, 130, 38.1 tato yamau drupadavirāṭakekayā
yudhiṣṭhiraścāpi parāṃ mudaṃ yayuḥ /
MBh, 7, 154, 13.2 vaikartanaṃ karṇam upetya
cāpi vivyādha vajrapratimaiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ //
MBh, 7, 154, 63.2 anvārūḍhastava putraṃ rathasthaṃ
hṛṣṭaścāpi prāviśat svaṃ sa sainyam //
MBh, 7, 157, 9.2 vaikartano vā yadi taṃ nihanyāt
tathāpi kṛtyaṃ śaktināśāt kṛtaṃ syāt //
MBh, 7, 171, 64.1 sa pauravaṃ rathaśaktyā nihatya chittvā rathaṃ
tilaśaścāpi bāṇaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 172, 69.2 evaṃ vidvān prabhavaṃ
cāpyayaṃ ca hitvā bhūtānāṃ tatra sāyujyam eti //
MBh, 7, 172, 70.2 daśāpyanye ye puraṃ dhārayanti tvayā sṛṣṭāste hi tebhyaḥ parastvam /
MBh, 7, 172, 70.3 bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhavitā
cāpyadhṛṣyaṃ tvatsambhūtā bhuvanānīha viśvā //
MBh, 8, 4, 93.1 śāradvato gautamaś
cāpi rājan mahābalo bahucitrāstrayodhī /
MBh, 8, 4, 100.1 tathā suṣeṇo
'py asicarmapāṇis tavātmajaḥ satyasenaś ca vīraḥ /
MBh, 8, 12, 53.2 bāṇaiḥ sumuktair atitīvravegair yair āhato mṛtyur
api vyatheta //
MBh, 8, 12, 64.1 nāpy ādadat saṃdadhan naiva muñcan bāṇān raṇe 'dṛśyata savyasācī /
MBh, 8, 13, 6.2 rathāśvamātaṅgagaṇān sahasraśaḥ samāsthito hanti śarair dvipān
api //
MBh, 8, 13, 8.1 narāṃś ca kārṣṇāyasavarmabhūṣaṇān nipātya sāśvān
api pattibhiḥ saha /
MBh, 8, 13, 11.1 tato 'sya pārthaḥ saguṇeṣukārmukaṃ cakarta bhallair dhvajam
apy alaṃkṛtam /
MBh, 8, 21, 10.1 tam
api sarathavājisārathiṃ śinivṛṣabho vividhaiḥ śarais tvaran /
MBh, 8, 26, 42.1 nāhaṃ mahendrād
api vajrapāṇeḥ kruddhād bibhemy āttadhanū rathasthaḥ /
MBh, 8, 26, 43.2 avadhyakalpau nihatau yadā parais tato
mamādyāpi raṇe 'sti sādhvasam //
MBh, 8, 26, 47.1 neha dhruvaṃ kiṃcid
api pracintyaṃ vidur loke karmaṇo 'nityayogāt /
MBh, 8, 26, 62.1 virama virama karṇa katthanād atirabhaso 'syati
cāpy ayuktavāk /
MBh, 8, 29, 4.2 tatrāpi me devarājena vighno hitārthinā phalgunasyaiva śalya //
MBh, 8, 29, 5.2 guror bhayāc
cāpi na celivān ahaṃ tac cāvabuddho dadṛśe sa vipraḥ //
MBh, 8, 29, 23.2 bravīti tac cāmuta viprapūrvāt tac
cāpi sarvaṃ mama duryodhane 'sti //
MBh, 8, 29, 24.1 śatruḥ śadeḥ śāsateḥ śāyater vā śṛṇāter vā śvayater
vāpi sarge /
MBh, 8, 29, 25.1 duryodhanārthaṃ tava cāpriyārthaṃ yaśo'rtham ātmārtham
apīśvarārtham /
MBh, 8, 29, 27.2 tenāpi me naiva mucyeta yuddhe na cet pated viṣame me 'dya cakram //
MBh, 8, 30, 75.1 ā pāñcālebhyaḥ kuravo naimiṣāś ca matsyāś
caivāpy atha jānanti dharmam /
MBh, 8, 45, 60.2 tasthau ca
tatrāpi jayapratīkṣo droṇena yāvan na hataḥ kilāsīt //
MBh, 8, 46, 46.2 svayaṃ prasahyānaya yājñasenīm
apīha kaccit sa hatas tvayādya //
MBh, 8, 48, 7.1 ayaṃ jetā khāṇḍave devasaṃghān sarvāṇi bhūtāny
api cottamaujāḥ /
MBh, 8, 48, 15.1 māse 'patiṣyaḥ pañcame tvaṃ prakṛcchre na vā garbho
'py abhaviṣyaḥ pṛthāyāḥ /
MBh, 8, 49, 63.1 taṃ hatvā cet keśava jīvaloke sthātā kālaṃ nāham
apy alpamātram /
MBh, 8, 49, 78.1 mahārathān nāgavarān hayāṃś ca padātimukhyān
api ca pramathya /
MBh, 8, 49, 98.2 apy aputrā tena rādhā bhavitrī kuntī mayā vā tad ṛtaṃ viddhi rājan /
MBh, 8, 52, 30.2 ko
vāpy anyo matsamo 'sti kṣamāyāṃ tathā krodhe sadṛśo 'nyo na me 'sti //
MBh, 8, 53, 5.2 śrutaśravā droṇasutena sārdhaṃ yudhāmanyuś citrasenena
cāpi //
MBh, 8, 54, 12.2 nainaṃ jīvan
nāpi jānāmy ajīvan bībhatsuṃ vā tan mamādyātiduḥkham //
MBh, 8, 54, 16.2 etad vidvan muñca sahasraśo
'pi gadāsibāhudraviṇaṃ ca te 'sti //
MBh, 8, 54, 20.1 āśāstāraḥ karma
cāpy uttamaṃ vā tan me devāḥ kevalaṃ sādhayantu /
MBh, 8, 54, 23.1 āpūryate kauravī
cāpy abhīkṣṇaṃ senā hy asau subhṛśaṃ hanyamānā /
MBh, 8, 54, 29.3 dasīśataṃ
cāpi rathāṃś ca viṃśatiṃ yad arjunaṃ vedayase viśoka //
MBh, 8, 57, 40.1 gṛhṇāty anekān
api kaṅkapatrān ekaṃ yathā tān kṣitipān pramathya /
MBh, 8, 57, 48.1 varṣāyutair yasya guṇā na śakyā vaktuṃ sametair
api sarvalokaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 60, 2.2 śatānīkaṃ sutasomaṃ ca bhallair avākirad dhanuṣī
cāpy akṛntat //
MBh, 8, 60, 28.1 rathadvipā vājipadātayo
'pi vā bhramanti nānāvidhaśastraveṣṭitāḥ /
MBh, 8, 60, 32.2 lalāṭam
apy asya bibheda patriṇā śiraś ca kāyāt prajahāra sāratheḥ //
MBh, 8, 61, 1.3 cicheda bhīmasya dhanuḥ kṣureṇa ṣaḍbhiḥ śaraiḥ sārathim
apy avidhyat //
MBh, 8, 61, 8.2 ye bhīmasenaṃ dadṛśus tadānīṃ bhayena te
'pi vyathitā nipetuḥ //
MBh, 8, 61, 9.1 ye
cāpi tatrāpatitā manuṣyās teṣāṃ karebhyaḥ patitaṃ ca śastram /
MBh, 8, 62, 21.2 divyair astrair abhyavidhyac ca so
'pi karṇasya putro nakulaṃ kṛtāstraḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 18.2 nipetur
apy uttamapuṣpavṛṣṭayaḥ surūpagandhāḥ pavaneritāḥ śivāḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 21.2 ahaṃ tv avadhyo mama
cāpi mātulaḥ praśādhi rājyaṃ saha pāṇḍavaiś ciram //
MBh, 8, 64, 25.1 ato
'pi bhūyāṃś ca guṇair dhanaṃjayaḥ sa cābhipatsyaty akhilaṃ vaco mama /
MBh, 8, 64, 26.1 mamāpi mānaḥ paramaḥ sadā tvayi bravīmy atas tvāṃ paramāc ca sauhṛdāt /
MBh, 8, 64, 26.2 nivārayiṣyāmi hi karṇam
apy ahaṃ yadā bhavān sapraṇayo bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 8, 64, 29.2 yathā bhavān āha sakhe tathaiva tan
mamāpi ca jñāpayato vacaḥ śṛṇu //
MBh, 8, 64, 31.1 na
cāpi karṇaṃ guruputra saṃstavād upāramety arhasi vaktum acyuta /
MBh, 8, 65, 16.1 athābravīd vāsudevo
'pi pārthaṃ dṛṣṭvā ratheṣūn pratihanyamānān /
MBh, 8, 65, 18.1 yayā dhṛtyā nihataṃ tāmasāstraṃ yuge yuge rākṣasāś
cāpi ghorāḥ /
MBh, 8, 66, 15.2 surottamair
apy aviṣahyam ardituṃ prasahya nāgena jahāra yad vṛṣaḥ //
MBh, 8, 66, 32.2 praviddham urvyāṃ nipapāta patribhir dhanaṃjayenottamakuṇḍale
'pi ca //
MBh, 8, 66, 35.2 tatakṣa karṇaṃ bahubhiḥ śarottamair bibheda marmasv
api cārjunas tvaran //
MBh, 8, 66, 43.3 mamāpi nimno 'dya na pāti bhaktān manye na nityaṃ paripāti dharmaḥ //
MBh, 8, 67, 21.2 kṛtyām atharvāṅgirasīm ivogrāṃ dīptām asahyāṃ yudhi
mṛtyunāpi //
MBh, 8, 67, 28.3 balānvitāś
cāpy apare hy anṛtyann anyonyam āśliṣya nadanta ūcuḥ //
MBh, 8, 68, 7.1 madrādhipaś
cāpi vimūḍhacetās tūrṇaṃ rathenāpahṛtadhvajena /
MBh, 8, 68, 31.1 dehāṃś ca bhogāṃś ca paricchadāṃś ca tyaktvā manojñāni sukhāni
cāpi /
MBh, 8, 68, 37.2 śaraiś citāṅgo bhuvi bhāti karṇo hato
'pi san sūrya ivāṃśumālī //
MBh, 8, 68, 50.2 papāta colkā jvalanaprakāśā niśācarāś
cāpy abhavan prahṛṣṭāḥ //
MBh, 8, 68, 63.1 sadevagandharvamanuṣyacāraṇair maharṣibhir yakṣamahoragair
api /
MBh, 9, 16, 11.2 taṃ
cāpi pārtho navabhiḥ pṛṣatkair vivyādha rājaṃstumule mahātmā //
MBh, 9, 16, 12.2 anyonyam ācchādayatāṃ mahārathau
madrādhipaścāpi yudhiṣṭhiraśca //
MBh, 9, 16, 17.1 tato 'tividdho 'tha yudhiṣṭhiro
'pi susamprayuktena śareṇa rājan /
MBh, 9, 16, 24.1 madrādhipaścāpi yudhiṣṭhirasya śaraiścaturbhir nijaghāna vāhān /
MBh, 9, 16, 30.1 taṃ
cāpi rājānam athotpatantaṃ kruddhaṃ yathaivāntakam āpatantam /
MBh, 9, 19, 4.3 śitaiḥ pṛṣatkair vidadāra
cāpi mahendravajrapratimaiḥ sughoraiḥ //
MBh, 9, 49, 65.1 tatrāpyupaspṛśya tato mahātmā dattvā ca vittaṃ halabhṛd dvijebhyaḥ /
MBh, 9, 52, 21.2 ataśca sarve
'pi vasuṃdharādhipā hatā gamiṣyanti mahātmanāṃ gatim //
MBh, 9, 58, 10.1 rajasvalāṃ draupadīm ānayan ye ye
cāpyakurvanta sadasyavastrām /
MBh, 12, 26, 5.1 na karmaṇā labhyate cintayā vā
nāpyasya dātā puruṣasya kaścit /
MBh, 12, 26, 6.2 mūrkho
'pi prāpnoti kadācid arthān kālo hi kāryaṃ prati nirviśeṣaḥ //
MBh, 12, 26, 33.2 sarvāṃl lokān dharmamūrtyā
caraṃścāpy ūrdhvaṃ dehānmodate devaloke //
MBh, 12, 63, 1.3 śuśrūṣaṇaṃ
cāpi tathārthahetor akāryam etat paramaṃ dvijasya //
MBh, 12, 63, 5.1 japan vedān
ajapaṃścāpi rājan samaḥ śūdrair dāsavaccāpi bhojyaḥ /
MBh, 12, 63, 5.1 japan vedān ajapaṃścāpi rājan samaḥ śūdrair
dāsavaccāpi bhojyaḥ /
MBh, 12, 63, 7.1 tasmād dharmo vihito brāhmaṇasya damaḥ śaucaṃ cārjavaṃ
cāpi rājan /
MBh, 12, 74, 16.1 striyaṃ hatvā brāhmaṇaṃ
vāpi pāpaḥ sabhāyāṃ yatra labhate 'nuvādam /
MBh, 12, 74, 18.2 kuto rudraḥ kīdṛśo
vāpi rudraḥ sattvaiḥ sattvaṃ dṛśyate vadhyamānam /
MBh, 12, 92, 28.2 pravardhate tasya rāṣṭraṃ nṛpasya bhuṅkte mahīṃ
cāpyakhilāṃ cirāya //
MBh, 12, 115, 20.2 paṭhed idaṃ
cāpi nidarśanaṃ sadā na vāṅmayaṃ sa labhati kiṃcid apriyam //
MBh, 12, 120, 39.1 kṣayaṃ śatroḥ saṃcayaṃ pālanaṃ
cāpy ubhau cārthau sahitau dharmakāmau /
MBh, 12, 169, 36.1 kiṃ te dhanair bāndhavair
vāpi kiṃ te kiṃ te dārair brāhmaṇa yo mariṣyasi /
MBh, 12, 183, 10.6 api ca bhagavān viśveśvara umāpatiḥ kāmam abhivartamānam anaṅgatvena śamam anayat /
MBh, 12, 183, 10.9 lokapravādo
'pi ca bhavati dvividhaḥ phalodayaḥ sukṛtāt sukham avāpyate duṣkṛtād duḥkham iti /
MBh, 12, 184, 10.6 gurukulavāsinaḥ parivrājakā ye cānye saṃkalpitavrataniyamadharmānuṣṭhāyinas teṣām
apyata eva bhikṣābalisaṃvibhāgāḥ pravartante //
MBh, 12, 184, 13.1 api cātra yajñakriyābhir devatāḥ prīyante nivāpena pitaro vedābhyāsaśravaṇadhāraṇena ṛṣayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 184, 16.1 api cātra mālyābharaṇavastrābhyaṅgagandhopabhoganṛttagītavāditraśrutisukhanayanābhirāmasaṃdarśanānāṃ prāptir bhakṣyabhojyapeyalehyacoṣyāṇām abhyavahāryāṇāṃ vividhānām upabhogaḥ svadāravihārasaṃtoṣaḥ kāmasukhāvāptir iti //
MBh, 12, 194, 7.2 na
cāpyahaṃ veda paraṃ purāṇaṃ mithyāpravṛttiṃ ca kathaṃ nu kuryām //
MBh, 12, 195, 3.1 noṣṇaṃ na śītaṃ mṛdu
nāpi tīkṣṇaṃ nāmlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ na tiktam /
MBh, 12, 195, 16.2 na
cāpi taiḥ sādhayate 'tha kāryaṃ te taṃ na paśyanti sa paśyate tān //
MBh, 12, 212, 50.2 na khalu mama tuṣo
'pi dahyate 'tra svayam idam āha kila sma bhūmipālaḥ //
MBh, 12, 288, 12.2 śreṣṭhaṃ hyetat kṣamam
apyāhur āryāḥ satyaṃ tathaivārjavam ānṛśaṃsyam //
MBh, 12, 306, 85.1 prāpya jñānaṃ brāhmaṇāt kṣatriyād vā vaiśyācchūdrād
api nīcād abhīkṣṇam /
MBh, 12, 329, 48.7 tad etad
adyāpi vaḍavāmukhasaṃjñitenānuvartinā toyaṃ sāmudraṃ pīyate //
MBh, 12, 330, 25.2 anādyo hyamadhyas tathā
cāpyanantaḥ pragīto 'ham īśo vibhur lokasākṣī //
MBh, 13, 6, 45.1 vipulam
api dhanaughaṃ prāpya bhogān striyo vā puruṣa iha na śaktaḥ karmahīno 'pi bhoktum /
MBh, 13, 6, 45.1 vipulam api dhanaughaṃ prāpya bhogān striyo vā puruṣa iha na śaktaḥ karmahīno
'pi bhoktum /
MBh, 13, 6, 45.2 sunihitam
api cārthaṃ daivatai rakṣyamāṇaṃ vyayaguṇam api sādhuṃ karmaṇā saṃśrayante //
MBh, 13, 6, 45.2 sunihitam api cārthaṃ daivatai rakṣyamāṇaṃ vyayaguṇam
api sādhuṃ karmaṇā saṃśrayante //
MBh, 13, 14, 95.1 paśupativacanād bhavāmi sadyaḥ kṛmir atha vā tarur
apyanekaśākhaḥ /
MBh, 13, 15, 33.2 ye vā divisthā
devatāścāpi puṃsāṃ tasmāt paraṃ tvām ṛṣayo vadanti //
MBh, 13, 16, 6.2 kule prītiṃ mātṛtaśca prasādaṃ śamaprāptiṃ pravṛṇe
cāpi dākṣyam //
MBh, 13, 18, 53.1 sūkṣmaṃ sthūlaṃ mṛdu
yaccāpy asūkṣmaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ sukhaduḥkhāntaraṃ ca /
MBh, 13, 18, 57.1 vedān kṛtsnān brāhmaṇaḥ prāpnuyācca jayed rājā pṛthivīṃ
cāpi kṛtsnām /
MBh, 13, 27, 84.1 yo vatsyati drakṣyati
vāpi martyas tasmai prayacchanti sukhāni devāḥ /
MBh, 13, 48, 6.1 sarvān upāyān
api sampradhārya samuddharet svasya kulasya tantum /
MBh, 13, 48, 6.2 jyeṣṭho yavīyān
api yo dvijasya śuśrūṣavān dānaparāyaṇaḥ syāt //
MBh, 13, 48, 48.2 pranaṣṭam
apyātmakulaṃ tathā naraḥ punaḥ prakāśaṃ kurute svakarmabhiḥ //
MBh, 13, 53, 69.1 sa
cāpy ṛṣir bhṛgukulakīrtivardhanas tapodhano vanam abhirāmam ṛddhimat /
MBh, 13, 75, 23.2 yeṣāṃ dānaṃ dīyamānaṃ hyaniṣṭaṃ nāstikyaṃ
cāpyāśrayante hyapuṇyāḥ //
MBh, 13, 75, 28.1 tasmāt pārtha tvam
apīmāṃ mayoktāṃ bārhaspatīṃ bhāratīṃ dhārayasva /
MBh, 13, 79, 16.2 na hi param iha dānam asti gobhyo bhavanti na
cāpi parāyaṇaṃ tathānyat //
MBh, 14, 9, 6.2 devaiḥ saha tvam asurān sampraṇudya jighāṃsase
'dyāpyuta sānubandhān /
MBh, 14, 9, 18.1 tathā lokā mānuṣā ye ca divyāḥ
prajāpateścāpi ye vai mahāntaḥ /
MBh, 14, 9, 23.2 tāṃścel labheyaṃ saṃvidaṃ tena kṛtvā
tathāpi neccheyam iti pratītaḥ //
MBh, 14, 10, 11.3 saṃstambhinyā vidyayā kṣipram eva mā bhaistvam asmād bhava
cāpi pratītaḥ //
MBh, 14, 10, 32.1 tataḥ pītvā balabhit somam agryaṃ ye
cāpyanye somapā vai divaukasaḥ /
MBh, 14, 22, 29.2 asmān ṛte nāsti tavopalabdhis tvām
apy ṛte 'smānna bhajeta harṣaḥ //
MBh, 14, 28, 1.3 na
cāpi śabdān vividhāñ śṛṇomi na cāpi saṃkalpam upaimi kiṃcit //
MBh, 14, 28, 1.3 na cāpi śabdān vividhāñ śṛṇomi na
cāpi saṃkalpam upaimi kiṃcit //
MBh, 14, 51, 51.2 pitṛṣvasām abhyavadad yathāvidhi
sampūjitaścāpyagamat pradakṣiṇam //
MBh, 15, 21, 4.1 tataḥ striyaḥ kauravapāṇḍavānāṃ
yāścāpyanyāḥ kauravarājavaṃśyāḥ /
MBh, 16, 5, 15.2 nāgaśreṣṭho durmukhaścāmbarīṣaḥ svayaṃ rājā
varuṇaścāpi rājan /
MBh, 16, 5, 17.2 durvāsasā pāyasocchiṣṭalipte
yaccāpyuktaṃ tacca sasmāra kṛṣṇaḥ //
MBh, 16, 5, 22.2 pratyudyayur
munayaścāpi siddhā gandharvamukhyāśca sahāpsarobhiḥ //
MBh, 16, 5, 25.2 gandharvāścāpyupatasthuḥ stuvantaḥ prītyā cainaṃ puruhūto 'bhyanandat //
MBh, 17, 3, 13.1 tyaktvā bhrātṝn dayitāṃ
cāpi kṛṣṇāṃ prāpto lokaḥ karmaṇā svena vīra /
MBh, 17, 3, 14.2 na vidyate saṃdhir
athāpi vigraho mṛtair martyair iti lokeṣu niṣṭhā /
MBh, 18, 5, 50.1 na jātu kāmān na bhayān na lobhād dharmaṃ tyajej
jīvitasyāpi hetoḥ /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 8, 77.1 eko 'lubdhas tu sākṣī syād bahvyaḥ śucyo
'pi na striyaḥ /
ManuS, 8, 77.2 strībuddher asthiratvāt tu doṣaiś cānye
'pi ye vṛtāḥ //
ManuS, 9, 5.1 sūkṣmebhyo
'pi prasaṅgebhyaḥ striyo rakṣyā viśeṣataḥ /
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
MMadhKār, 1, 1.1 kvacinmahāmate buddhakṣetre'nimiṣaprekṣayā
dharmo deśyate kvacidiṅgitaiḥ kvacidbhūvikṣepeṇa kvacin netrasaṃcāreṇa kvacidāsyena kvacidvijṛmbhitena kvacidutkāsanaśabdena na svato nāpi parato na dvābhyāṃ nāpyahetutaḥ /
MMadhKār, 1, 1.1 kvacinmahāmate buddhakṣetre'nimiṣaprekṣayā dharmo deśyate kvacidiṅgitaiḥ kvacidbhūvikṣepeṇa
kvacin netrasaṃcāreṇa kvacidāsyena kvacidvijṛmbhitena kvacidutkāsanaśabdena na svato nāpi parato na dvābhyāṃ nāpyahetutaḥ /
Nyāyasūtra
NyāSū, 2, 2, 64.0 sahacaraṇasthānatādarthyavṛttamānadhāraṇasāmīpyayogasādhanādhipatyebhyo brāhmaṇamañcakaṭarājasaktucandanagaṅgāśāṭakānnapuruṣeṣv atadbhāve
api tadupacāraḥ //
NyāSū, 5, 2, 9.0 pariṣatprativādibhyāṃ trirabhihitam
apyavijñātam avijñātārtham //
NyāSū, 5, 2, 17.0 vijñātasya pariṣadā trir
abhihitasyāpi apratyuccāraṇam ananubhāṣaṇam //
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 1, 79.2 vaṇigjanaḥ paṇyaphalatvam īyāj janaś ca śūdro
'pi mahattvam īyāt //
Rām, Bā, 4, 26.2 mamāpi tad bhūtikaraṃ pracakṣate mahānubhāvaṃ caritaṃ nibodhata //
Rām, Bā, 4, 27.2 sa
cāpi rāmaḥ pariṣadgataḥ śanair bubhūṣayāsaktamanā babhūva //
Rām, Ay, 3, 32.1 te
cāpi paurā nṛpater vacas tacchrutvā tadā lābham iveṣṭam āpya /
Rām, Ay, 22, 19.2 pradakṣiṇaṃ caiva cakāra rāghavaṃ punaḥ punaś
cāpi nipīḍya sasvaje //
Rām, Ay, 55, 21.2 tataḥ sa śokaṃ praviveśa pārthivaḥ svaduṣkṛtaṃ
cāpi punas tadāsmarat //
Rām, Ay, 87, 27.1 vyavasthitā yā bharatena sā camūr
nirīkṣamāṇāpi ca dhūmam agrataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 93, 41.2 vanaukasas te
'pi samīkṣya sarve 'py aśrūṇy amuñcan pravihāya harṣam //
Rām, Ay, 93, 41.2 vanaukasas te 'pi samīkṣya sarve
'py aśrūṇy amuñcan pravihāya harṣam //
Rām, Ay, 99, 17.1 tvaṃ rājā bhava bharata svayaṃ narāṇāṃ vanyānām aham
api rājarāṇ mṛgāṇām /
Rām, Ay, 99, 17.2 gaccha tvaṃ puravaram adya samprahṛṣṭaḥ saṃhṛṣṭas tv aham
api daṇḍakān pravekṣye //
Rām, Ay, 99, 18.2 eteṣām aham
api kānanadrumāṇāṃ chāyāṃ tām atiśayinīṃ sukhaṃ śrayiṣye //
Rām, Ār, 4, 36.2 pitāmahaś
cāpi samīkṣya taṃ dvijaṃ nananda susvāgatam ity uvāca ha //
Rām, Ār, 5, 21.1 dattvā varaṃ
cāpi tapodhanānāṃ dharme dhṛtātmā saha lakṣmaṇena /
Rām, Ār, 5, 21.2 tapodhanaiś
cāpi sabhājyavṛttaḥ sutīkṣṇam evābhijagāma vīraḥ //
Rām, Ki, 33, 19.2 tataḥ sukhaṃ nāma niṣevase sukhī na rāmakāryaṃ
manasāpy avekṣase //
Rām, Ki, 42, 61.1 tataḥ kṛtaṃ dāśarather mahat priyaṃ mahattaraṃ
cāpi tato mama priyam /
Rām, Ki, 52, 32.2 ihāsti no naiva bhayaṃ puraṃdarān na rāghavād vānararājato
'pi vā //
Rām, Su, 2, 54.1 candro
'pi sācivyam ivāsya kurvaṃs tārāgaṇair madhyagato virājan /
Rām, Su, 4, 2.1 lokasya pāpāni vināśayantaṃ mahodadhiṃ
cāpi samedhayantam /
Rām, Su, 4, 4.2 vīro yathā garvitakuñjarasthaś candro
'pi babhrāja tathāmbarasthaḥ //
Rām, Su, 4, 7.2 naktaṃcarāścāpi tathā pravṛttā vihartum atyadbhutaraudravṛttāḥ //
Rām, Su, 4, 8.2 vīraśriyā
cāpi samākulāni dadarśa dhīmān sa kapiḥ kulāni //
Rām, Su, 4, 11.1 mahāgajaiś
cāpi tathā nadadbhiḥ supūjitaiś cāpi tathā susadbhiḥ /
Rām, Su, 4, 11.1 mahāgajaiś cāpi tathā nadadbhiḥ supūjitaiś
cāpi tathā susadbhiḥ /
Rām, Su, 6, 2.2 manoharāścāpi punar viśālā dadarśa veśmādriṣu candraśālāḥ //
Rām, Su, 7, 67.2 bhāryābhavat tasya na hīnasattvā na
cāpi kāntasya na kāmanīyā //
Rām, Su, 26, 3.2 yatrāham evaṃ paribhartsyamānā jīvāmi kiṃcit kṣaṇam
apyapuṇyā //
Rām, Su, 27, 6.1 etair nimittair aparaiśca subhrūḥ saṃbodhitā prāg
api sādhusiddhaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 29, 12.1 sā tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca
tathāpyadhastān nirīkṣamāṇā tam acintyabuddhim /
Rām, Su, 30, 5.1 svapno
'pi nāyaṃ na hi me 'sti nidrā śokena duḥkhena ca pīḍitāyāḥ /
Rām, Su, 46, 2.1 tvam astravicchastrabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ surāsurāṇām
api śokadātā /
Rām, Su, 46, 9.2 tvam
ātmanaścāpi samīkṣya sāraṃ kuruṣva vegaṃ svabalānurūpam //
Rām, Su, 50, 7.2 etān hi dūte pravadanti daṇḍān vadhastu dūtasya na naḥ śruto
'pi //
Rām, Su, 59, 21.2 pradharṣitastyaktabhayaiḥ sametya prakṛṣyate
cāpy anavekṣya doṣam //
Rām, Yu, 47, 2.2 taccāpi teṣāṃ vacanaṃ niśamya rakṣo'dhipaḥ krodhavaśaṃ jagāma //
Rām, Yu, 47, 8.2 puṇyaiḥ
stavaiścāpyabhipūjyamānas tadā yayau rākṣasarājamukhyaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 23.2 bhūtair vṛto bhāti vivṛttanetraiḥ so 'sau surāṇām
api darpahantā //
Rām, Yu, 57, 90.2 visiṣmiye so
'pyativīryavikramaḥ punaśca yuddhe sa babhūva harṣitaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 97, 31.2 mahī cakampe na ca mārutā vavuḥ
sthiraprabhaścāpyabhavad divākaraḥ //
Rām, Utt, 3, 31.1 sa devagandharvagaṇair abhiṣṭutas tathaiva siddhaiḥ saha cāraṇair
api /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 1, 60.1 tannāthavṛttairapi rājaputrairarājakaṃ naiva rarāja rāṣṭram /
SaundĀ, 1, 60.2 tārāsahasrairapi dīpyamānair anutthite candra ivāntarīkṣam //
SaundĀ, 3, 3.2 tattvakṛtamatirupāsya
jahāvayamapyamārga iti mārgakovidaḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 5.1 atha naiṣa mārga iti vīkṣya
tadapi vipulaṃ jahau tapaḥ /
SaundĀ, 3, 9.2 nedurapi ca suradundubhayaḥ pravavarṣa cāmbudharavarjitaṃ nabhaḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 14.2 krodhamadabhayataraṅgacalaṃ pratatāra
lokamapi ca vyatārayat //
SaundĀ, 3, 15.2 pitryamapi paramakāruṇiko nagaraṃ yayāvanujighṛkṣayā tadā //
SaundĀ, 3, 21.2 śeṣamapi ca janamaśrumukhaṃ vininīṣayā gaganamutpapāta ha //
SaundĀ, 3, 26.2 paurajanamapi ca tatpravaṇaṃ nijagāda dharmavinayaṃ vināyakaḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 29.2 te
'pi niyamavidhim āmaraṇājjagṛhuśca yuktamanasaśca dadhrire //
SaundĀ, 3, 32.2 naiva ca parayuvatīragamat paramaṃ hi tā dahanato
'pyamanyata //
SaundĀ, 3, 33.2 ślakṣṇamapi ca na jagāvahitaṃ hitamapyuvāca na ca paiśunāya yat //
SaundĀ, 3, 33.2 ślakṣṇamapi ca na jagāvahitaṃ
hitamapyuvāca na ca paiśunāya yat //
SaundĀ, 3, 36.2 karmaphalamapi ca lokagatirniyateti darśanamavāpa sādhu ca //
SaundĀ, 3, 37.2 bhraṃśini śithilaguṇo
'pi yuge vijahāra tatra munisaṃśrayājjanaḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 39.2 srotasi hi vavṛtire bahavo
rajasastanutvamapi cakrire pare //
SaundĀ, 3, 40.2 tyāgavinayaniyamābhirato vijahāra so
'pi na cacāla satpathāt //
SaundĀ, 4, 1.1 munau bruvāṇe
'pi tu tatra dharmaṃ dharmaṃ prati jñātiṣu cādṛteṣu /
SaundĀ, 4, 12.2 svenaiva rūpeṇa vibhūṣitā hi
vibhūṣaṇānāmapi bhūṣaṇaṃ sā //
SaundĀ, 4, 14.1 bhartustataḥ śmaśru nirīkṣamāṇā viśeṣakaṃ
sāpi cakāra tādṛk /
SaundĀ, 4, 36.1 athāpyanāśyānaviśeṣakāyāṃ mayyeṣyasi tvaṃ tvaritaṃ tatastvām /
SaundĀ, 4, 42.2 so
'niścayānnāpi yayau na tasthau turaṃstaraṃgeṣviva rājahaṃsaḥ //
SaundĀ, 4, 46.1 atha sa pathi dadarśa muktamānaṃ pitṛnagare
'pi tathā gatābhimānam /
SaundĀ, 5, 13.2 hastasthapātro
'pi gṛhaṃ yiyāsuḥ sasāra mārgānmunimīkṣamāṇaḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 29.2 śokena conmādamupeyivāṃso rājarṣayo 'nye
'pyavaśā viceluḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 36.2 saṃśrutya
tasmādapi tasya bhāvaṃ mahāmunirnandamuvāca bhūyaḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 46.2 yasmādahaṃ tvāṃ viniyojayāmi śive śucau vartmani vipriye
'pi //
SaundĀ, 6, 12.1 sā strīsvabhāvena vicintya tattad dṛṣṭānurāge 'bhimukhe
'pi patyau /
SaundĀ, 6, 15.2 tathāpi rāgo yadi tasya hi syān maccittarakṣī na sa nāgataḥ syāt //
SaundĀ, 6, 21.1 yuvāpi tāvat priyadarśano 'pi saubhāgyabhāgyābhijanānvito 'pi /
SaundĀ, 6, 21.1 yuvāpi tāvat priyadarśano
'pi saubhāgyabhāgyābhijanānvito 'pi /
SaundĀ, 6, 21.1 yuvāpi tāvat priyadarśano 'pi saubhāgyabhāgyābhijanānvito
'pi /
SaundĀ, 6, 31.1 vicitramṛdvāstaraṇe
'pi suptā vaiḍūryavajrapratimaṇḍite 'pi /
SaundĀ, 6, 31.1 vicitramṛdvāstaraṇe 'pi suptā vaiḍūryavajrapratimaṇḍite
'pi /
SaundĀ, 6, 42.1 athāpi kiṃcid vyasanaṃ prapanno mā caiva tad bhūt sadṛśo 'tra bāṣpaḥ /
SaundĀ, 6, 44.1 ityevamuktāpi bahuprakāraṃ snehāttayā naiva dhṛtiṃ cakāra /
SaundĀ, 6, 46.1 aṅke
'pi lakṣmyā na sa nirvṛtaḥ syāt tvaṃ tasya pārśve yadi tatra na syāḥ /
SaundĀ, 6, 46.2 āpatsu
kṛcchrāsvapi cāgatāsu tvāṃ paśyatastasya bhavenna duḥkham //
SaundĀ, 7, 8.2 niśāmya cintāmagamattadaivaṃ śliṣṭā
bhavenmāmapi sundarīti //
SaundĀ, 7, 9.1 puṣpotkarālā
api nāgavṛkṣā dāntaiḥ samudgairiva hemagarbhaiḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 10.1 gandhaṃ vamanto
'pi ca gandhaparṇā gandharvaveśyā iva gandhapūrṇāḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 11.1 saṃraktakaṇṭhaiśca vinīlakaṇṭhaistuṣṭaiḥ
prahṛṣṭairapi cānyapuṣṭaiḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 17.1 ahaṃ
gṛhītvāpi hi bhikṣuliṅgaṃ bhrātṝṣiṇā dvir guruṇānuśiṣṭaḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 18.1 adyāpi tanme hṛdi vartate ca yaddarpaṇe vyākulite mayā sā /
SaundĀ, 7, 19.2 pāriplavākṣeṇa mukhena bālā tanme vaco
'dyāpi mano ruṇaddhi //
SaundĀ, 7, 33.1 tathāṅgado 'ntaṃ tapaso
'pi gatvā kāmābhibhūto yamunāmagacchat /
SaundĀ, 7, 34.1 niśāmya śāntāṃ naradevakanyāṃ vane
'pi śānte 'pi ca vartamānaḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 34.1 niśāmya śāntāṃ naradevakanyāṃ vane 'pi śānte
'pi ca vartamānaḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 49.2 pātraṃ bibharti ca guṇairna ca pātrabhūto liṅgaṃ
vahannapi sa naiva gṛhī na bhikṣuḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 50.1 na nyāyyamanvayavataḥ parigṛhya liṅgaṃ bhūyo vimoktumiti yo
'pi hi me vicāraḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 50.2 so
'pi praṇaśyati vicintya nṛpapravīrāṃstānye tapovanamapāsya gṛhāṇyatīyuḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 51.1 śālvādhipo hi sasuto
'pi tathāmbarīṣo rāmo 'ndha eva sa ca sāṃskṛtirantidevaḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 52.2 pūjyaṃ liṅgaṃ hi skhalitamanaso bibhrataḥ kliṣṭabuddhernāmutrārthaḥ
syādupahatamaternāpyayaṃ jīvalokaḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 11.2 na hi bhāvamimaṃ calātmane kathayeyaṃ bruvate
'pyasādhave //
SaundĀ, 8, 36.2 kupito bhujago
'pi gṛhyate pramadānāṃ tu mano na gṛhyate //
SaundĀ, 8, 37.1 na vapurvimṛśanti na śriyaṃ na matiṃ
nāpi kulaṃ na vikramam /
SaundĀ, 8, 42.1 praviśantyapi hi striyaścitāmanubadhnantyapi muktajīvitāḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 42.1 praviśantyapi hi
striyaścitāmanubadhnantyapi muktajīvitāḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 42.2 api bibhrati caiva yantraṇā na tu bhāvena vahanti sauhṛdam //
SaundĀ, 8, 57.2 nidhanamapi varaṃ sthirātmanaścyutavinayasya na caiva jīvitam //
SaundĀ, 8, 60.1 yathā svannaṃ bhuktvā paramaśayanīye
'pi śayito varāho nirmuktaḥ punaraśuci dhāvet paricitam /
SaundĀ, 8, 61.2 yathā hanti vyāghraḥ
śiśurapi gṛhīto gṛhagataḥ tathā strīsaṃsargo bahuvidhamanarthāya bhavati //
SaundĀ, 9, 1.1 athaivamukto
'pi sa tena bhikṣuṇā jagāma naivopaśamaṃ priyāṃ prati /
SaundĀ, 9, 7.1 yadānnapānāsanayānakarmaṇām asevanād
apyatisevanādapi /
SaundĀ, 9, 7.1 yadānnapānāsanayānakarmaṇām asevanād
apyatisevanādapi /
SaundĀ, 9, 8.1 himātapavyādhijarākṣudādibhir
yadāpyanarthair upamīyate jagat /
SaundĀ, 9, 11.1 śarīramāmādapi mṛnmayād ghaṭādidaṃ tu niḥsāratamaṃ mataṃ mama /
SaundĀ, 9, 11.2 ciraṃ hi tiṣṭhed vidhivad dhṛto ghaṭaḥ samucchrayo 'yaṃ sudhṛto
'pi bhidyate //
SaundĀ, 9, 14.1 idaṃ hi śayyāsanapānabhojanairguṇaiḥ śarīraṃ
ciramapyavekṣitam /
SaundĀ, 9, 14.2 na
marṣayatyekamapi vyatikramaṃ yato mahāśīviṣavat prakupyati //
SaundĀ, 9, 41.1 yathānapekṣyāgryam
apīpsitaṃ sukhaṃ prabādhate duḥkhamupetamaṇvapi /
SaundĀ, 9, 41.1 yathānapekṣyāgryam apīpsitaṃ sukhaṃ prabādhate
duḥkhamupetamaṇvapi /
SaundĀ, 9, 50.1 iti
hitamapi bahvapīdamuktaḥ śrutamahatā śramaṇena tena nandaḥ /
SaundĀ, 9, 50.1 iti hitamapi
bahvapīdamuktaḥ śrutamahatā śramaṇena tena nandaḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 61.2 idaṃ phalaṃ svasya śubhasya karmaṇo na dattamanyena na
cāpyahetutaḥ //
SaundĀ, 11, 59.1 sūtreṇa baddho hi yathā vihaṃgo vyāvartate dūragato
'pi bhūyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 13, 56.2 sarvāvasthaṃ bhava viniyamād apramatto māsminnarthe
kṣaṇamapi kṛthāstvaṃ pramādam //
SaundĀ, 14, 50.1 kvacidbhuktvā yattad
vasanamapi yattatparihito vasannātmārāmaḥ kvacana vijane yo 'bhiramate /
SaundĀ, 14, 52.2 carannātmārāmo yadi ca pibati prītisalilaṃ tato bhuṅkte śreṣṭhaṃ
tridaśapatirājyādapi sukham //
SaundĀ, 15, 66.1 suvarṇahetorapi pāṃsudhāvakau vihāya pāṃsūn bṛhato yathāditaḥ /
SaundĀ, 15, 66.2 jahāti
sūkṣmānapi tadviśuddhaye viśodhya hemāvayavān niyacchati //
SaundĀ, 15, 67.2 jahāti
sūkṣmānapi tadviśuddhaye viśodhya dharmāvayavān niyacchati //
SaundĀ, 15, 69.2 manaḥśuddho
bhikṣurvaśagatamabhijñāsvapi tathā yathecchaṃ yatrecchaṃ śamayati manaḥ prerayati ca //
SaundĀ, 16, 9.1 sad
vāpyasad vā viṣamiśramannaṃ yathā vināśāya na dhāraṇāya /
SaundĀ, 16, 14.1 pratyakṣamālokya ca janmaduḥkhaṃ duḥkhaṃ
tathātītamapīti viddhi /
SaundĀ, 16, 14.2 yathā ca tadduḥkhamidaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ duḥkhaṃ
tathānāgatamapyavehi //
SaundĀ, 16, 15.1 bījasvabhāvo hi yatheha dṛṣṭo bhūto
'pi bhavyo 'pi tathānumeyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 15.1 bījasvabhāvo hi yatheha dṛṣṭo bhūto 'pi bhavyo
'pi tathānumeyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 15.2 pratyakṣataśca jvalano yathoṣṇo bhūto
'pi bhavyo 'pi tathoṣṇa eva //
SaundĀ, 16, 15.2 pratyakṣataśca jvalano yathoṣṇo bhūto 'pi bhavyo
'pi tathoṣṇa eva //
SaundĀ, 16, 17.2 naiveśvaro na prakṛtirna kālo
nāpi svabhāvo na vidhiryadṛcchā //
SaundĀ, 16, 41.1 tadvyādhisaṃjñāṃ kuru duḥkhasatye
doṣeṣvapi vyādhinidānasaṃjñām /
SaundĀ, 16, 41.2 ārogyasaṃjñāṃ ca nirodhasatye
bhaiṣajyasaṃjñāmapi mārgasatye //
SaundĀ, 16, 42.1 tasmāt pravṛttiṃ parigaccha duḥkhaṃ
pravartakānapyavagaccha doṣān /
SaundĀ, 16, 42.2 nivṛttimāgaccha ca tannirodhaṃ nivartakaṃ
cāpyavagaccha mārgam //
SaundĀ, 16, 50.2 kāle
'pi vā syānna payo labheta mohena śṛṅgād yadi gāṃ duhīta //
SaundĀ, 16, 51.1 ārdrācca kāṣṭhājjvalanābhikāmo naiva
prayatnādapi vahnimṛcchet /
SaundĀ, 16, 67.2 samyaṅ nimittaṃ manasā tvavekṣyaṃ nāśo hi yatno
'pyanupāyapūrvaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 73.1 tathāpyathādhyātmanavagrahatvān naivopaśāmyed aśubho vitarkaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 74.1 yathā kṣudhārto
'pi viṣeṇa pṛktaṃ jijīviṣurnecchati bhoktumannam /
SaundĀ, 16, 75.2 guṇaṃ guṇe paśyati yaśca yatra sa vāryamāṇo
'pi tataḥ prayāti //
SaundĀ, 16, 79.1 yathā hi bhīto niśi taskarebhyo dvāraṃ priyebhyo
'pi na dātumicchet /
SaundĀ, 16, 79.2 prājñastathā saṃharati prayogaṃ samaṃ
śubhasyāpyaśubhasya doṣaiḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 81.2 yathā naraḥ saṃśrayate tathaiva prājñena
doṣeṣvapi vartitavyam //
SaundĀ, 16, 83.1 dante
'pi dantaṃ praṇidhāya kāmaṃ tālvagramutpīḍya ca jihvayāpi /
SaundĀ, 16, 83.1 dante 'pi dantaṃ praṇidhāya kāmaṃ tālvagramutpīḍya ca
jihvayāpi /
SaundĀ, 16, 83.2 cittena cittaṃ parigṛhya
cāpi kāryaḥ prayatno na tu te 'nuvṛttāḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 97.3 prayuktā yoge tu dhruvamupalabhante śramaphalaṃ drutaṃ nityaṃ yāntyo
girimapi hi bhindanti saritaḥ //
SaundĀ, 17, 7.1 ātaptabuddheḥ prahitātmano
'pi svabhyastabhāvādatha kāmasaṃjñā /
SaundĀ, 17, 12.1 vimokṣakāmasya hi yogino
'pi manaḥ puraṃ jñānavidhiśca daṇḍaḥ /
SaundĀ, 17, 14.1 yaḥ syānniketastamaso 'niketaḥ
śrutvāpi tattvaṃ sa bhavet pramattaḥ /
SaundĀ, 17, 28.2 pratyātmikāccāpi viśeṣalābhāt pratyakṣato jñānisukhasya caiva //
SaundĀ, 17, 48.2 prītau tu
tatrāpi sa doṣadarśī yathā vitarkeṣvabhavattathaiva //
SaundĀ, 17, 52.1 dhyāne
'pi tatrātha dadarśa doṣaṃ mene paraṃ śāntam aniñjam eva /
SaundĀ, 17, 52.2 ābhogato
'pīñjayati sma tasya cittaṃ pravṛttaṃ sukhamityasram //
SaundĀ, 17, 58.1 bodhyaṅganāgairapi saptabhiḥ sa saptaiva cittānuśayān mamarda /
SaundĀ, 17, 73.2 saṃbuddhaṃ daśabalinaṃ bhiṣakpradhānaṃ trātāraṃ
punarapi cāsmi saṃnatastam //
SaundĀ, 18, 3.2 āryaḥ sarāgo
'pi kṛtajñabhāvāt prakṣīṇamānaḥ kimu vītarāgaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 28.2 śūro
'pyaśūraḥ sa hi veditavyo doṣairamitrairiva hanyate yaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 29.2 duḥkhaṃ hi śete śayane
'pyudāre kleśāgninā cetasi dahyamānaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 30.2 yāvat satarṣaḥ puruṣo hi loke tāvat samṛddho
'pi sadā daridraḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 34.1 bhavatyarūpo
'pi hi darśanīyaḥ svalaṃkṛtaḥ śreṣṭhatamairguṇaiḥ svaiḥ /
SaundĀ, 18, 35.2 śrutonnatasyāpi hi nāsti buddhirnotpadyate śreyasi yasya buddhiḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 36.2 prajñāmayaṃ yasya hi nāsti cakṣuścakṣurna tasyāsti sacakṣuṣo
'pi //
SaundĀ, 18, 44.2 mahārhamapyannam adaivatāhṛtaṃ divaukaso bhuktavataḥ sudhāmiva //
SaundĀ, 18, 51.2 na dṛṣṭasatyo
'pi tathāvabudhyate pṛthagjanaḥ kiṃ bata buddhimānapi //
SaundĀ, 18, 51.2 na dṛṣṭasatyo 'pi tathāvabudhyate pṛthagjanaḥ kiṃ bata
buddhimānapi //
SaundĀ, 18, 54.1 avāptakāryo 'si parāṃ gatiṃ gato na te 'sti kiṃcit
karaṇīyamaṇvapi /
SaundĀ, 18, 54.2 ataḥparaṃ saumya carānukampayā vimokṣayan kṛcchragatān
parānapi //
SaundĀ, 18, 56.1 ihottamebhyo
'pi mataḥ sa tūttamo ya uttamaṃ dharmamavāpya naiṣṭhikam /
SaundĀ, 18, 56.2 acintayitvātmagataṃ pariśramaṃ śamaṃ parebhyo
'pyupadeṣṭumicchati //
SaundĀ, 18, 57.1 vihāya tasmādiha kāryamātmanaḥ kuru sthirātman
parakāryamapyatho /
SaundĀ, 18, 59.2 vadhūrgṛhe
sāpi tavānukurvatī kariṣyate strīṣu virāgiṇīḥ kathāḥ //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 30.1 adrākṣur
anye'pi sattvāstaṃ sattvaṃ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayamānam yathā yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavān iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 74.1 adrākṣur anye
'pi sattvāḥ sattvaṃ sattve vipratipannaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ pāṃsum api kṣipanti loṣṭam api śarkarā api kapālāny apyevaṃ cāhuḥ dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka katham idānīṃ tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ dūṣayasīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 74.1 adrākṣur anye 'pi sattvāḥ sattvaṃ sattve vipratipannaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ pāṃsum
api kṣipanti loṣṭam api śarkarā api kapālāny apyevaṃ cāhuḥ dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka katham idānīṃ tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ dūṣayasīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 74.1 adrākṣur anye 'pi sattvāḥ sattvaṃ sattve vipratipannaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ pāṃsum api kṣipanti loṣṭam
api śarkarā api kapālāny apyevaṃ cāhuḥ dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka katham idānīṃ tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ dūṣayasīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 74.1 adrākṣur anye 'pi sattvāḥ sattvaṃ sattve vipratipannaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ pāṃsum api kṣipanti loṣṭam api śarkarā
api kapālāny apyevaṃ cāhuḥ dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka katham idānīṃ tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ dūṣayasīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 74.1 adrākṣur anye 'pi sattvāḥ sattvaṃ sattve vipratipannaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ pāṃsum api kṣipanti loṣṭam api śarkarā api kapālāny
apyevaṃ cāhuḥ dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka katham idānīṃ tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ dūṣayasīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 75.1 tadyathaitarhi manuṣyā vadhukāyām udvāhyamānāyāṃ cūrṇam
api kṣipanti gandham api mālyam api vastrajālāny api kṣipanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 75.1 tadyathaitarhi manuṣyā vadhukāyām udvāhyamānāyāṃ cūrṇam api kṣipanti gandham
api mālyam api vastrajālāny api kṣipanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 75.1 tadyathaitarhi manuṣyā vadhukāyām udvāhyamānāyāṃ cūrṇam api kṣipanti gandham api mālyam
api vastrajālāny api kṣipanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 75.1 tadyathaitarhi manuṣyā vadhukāyām udvāhyamānāyāṃ cūrṇam api kṣipanti gandham api mālyam api vastrajālāny
api kṣipanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 77.1 evam eva te sattvāḥ sattvaṃ sattve vipratipannaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṃsum
api kṣipanti loṣṭam api śarkarā api kapālāny api //
SBhedaV, 1, 77.1 evam eva te sattvāḥ sattvaṃ sattve vipratipannaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṃsum api kṣipanti loṣṭam
api śarkarā api kapālāny api //
SBhedaV, 1, 77.1 evam eva te sattvāḥ sattvaṃ sattve vipratipannaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṃsum api kṣipanti loṣṭam api śarkarā
api kapālāny api //
SBhedaV, 1, 77.1 evam eva te sattvāḥ sattvaṃ sattve vipratipannaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṃsum api kṣipanti loṣṭam api śarkarā api kapālāny
api //
SBhedaV, 1, 79.1 te tam ekāham
api pravāsayanti dvis triḥ saptāham api pravāsayanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 79.1 te tam ekāham api pravāsayanti dvis triḥ saptāham
api pravāsayanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 117.1 adrākṣīd anyataraḥ sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat kasmāt tvam bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatse gaccha bhos tvam sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir dvir
api trir api sa sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatte //
SBhedaV, 1, 117.1 adrākṣīd anyataraḥ sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat kasmāt tvam bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatse gaccha bhos tvam sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir dvir api trir
api sa sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatte //
SBhedaV, 1, 118.1 adrākṣīt sa sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ dvir
api trir api tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat //
SBhedaV, 1, 118.1 adrākṣīt sa sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ dvir api trir
api tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat //
SBhedaV, 1, 120.1 sa tam ākarṣati parākarṣati yāvat parṣanmadhye
'py avatārayati ayaṃ bhavantaḥ sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatta iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 121.1 atha te sattvās taṃ sattvam idam avocan kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau yāvat trir
api parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatse gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 122.1 atha sa sattvas tān sattvān idam avocat anenāsmi bhavantaḥ sattvena śālikāraṇād ākṛṣṭaḥ parākṛṣṭo yāvat parṣanmadhye
api avadhyāyitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 123.1 atha te sattvāḥ sattvam idam avocan kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ śālikāraṇād ākarṣasi parākarṣasi yāvat parṣanmadhye
'py avatarayasi gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣīr iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 124.0 atha teṣāṃ sattvānām etad abhavat dṛśyante khalu bhavantaḥ śālikāraṇād ākarṣaṇam
api parākarṣaṇam api yāvatparṣanmadhye 'py avatāraṇam //
SBhedaV, 1, 124.0 atha teṣāṃ sattvānām etad abhavat dṛśyante khalu bhavantaḥ śālikāraṇād ākarṣaṇam api parākarṣaṇam
api yāvatparṣanmadhye 'py avatāraṇam //
SBhedaV, 1, 124.0 atha teṣāṃ sattvānām etad abhavat dṛśyante khalu bhavantaḥ śālikāraṇād ākarṣaṇam api parākarṣaṇam api yāvatparṣanmadhye
'py avatāraṇam //
SBhedaV, 1, 152.0 maharddhikaḥ sa kumāro mahānubhāvo
'pīdānīṃ triṣu dvīpeṣu rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kāritavān //
SBhedaV, 1, 154.0 maharddhikaḥ sa kumāro mahānubhāva ity
apīdānīṃ dvayor dvīpayo rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kāritavān //
SBhedaV, 1, 156.0 maharddhikaḥ sa kumāro mahānubhāvaḥ
apīdānīṃ ekasmin dvīpe rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kāritavān //
SBhedaV, 1, 170.0 tamonudasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar
api vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ ekaśatarājaśatam abhūt teṣām apaścimako mahendraseno nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 172.0 samudrasenasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar
api potalake nagare rājasahasram abhūt teṣām apaścimakas tapaṃcaro nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 173.0 tapaṃcarasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar
api kuśāvatyāṃ nagaryāṃ caturaśītirājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako mahīmukho nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 174.0 mahīmukhasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar
api vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ rājaśatasahasram abhūt teṣām apaścimako mahīpatir nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 175.0 mahīpater gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar
api ayodhyāyāṃ nagaryāṃ śatasahasram abhūt teṣām apaścimako mahīdharo nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 177.0 mahādevasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar
api mithilāyāṃ nagaryāṃ caturaśītimahādevasahasrāṇi rājarṣaya brahmacaryam acārṣuḥ teṣām apaścimako nimir nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 179.0 ambarīṣasya gautamā rājñaḥ nāgasaṃpālaḥ putraḥ nāgasaṃpālasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar
api vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ ekaśataṃ rājaśatam abhūt teṣām apaścimako kṛkir nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 181.0 kṛker gautamā rājñaḥ sujātaḥ putraḥ sujātasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar
api potalake nagare ekaśataṃ rājaśatam abhūt teṣām apaścimako karṇo nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 182.0 karṇasya gautamā rājño dvau gautamo bharadvājaś ca tayor gautamo naiṣkarmyābhinandī bharadvājo rājyābhinandī sa pitaraṃ paśyati dharmādharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayantaṃ sa saṃlakṣayati aham
api pitur atyayād rājā bhaviṣyāmy aham api dharmādharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayitvā narakaparāyaṇo bhaviṣyāmi kim atra prāptakālam agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣye iti viditvā yena karṇo rājā tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 182.0 karṇasya gautamā rājño dvau gautamo bharadvājaś ca tayor gautamo naiṣkarmyābhinandī bharadvājo rājyābhinandī sa pitaraṃ paśyati dharmādharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayantaṃ sa saṃlakṣayati aham api pitur atyayād rājā bhaviṣyāmy aham
api dharmādharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayitvā narakaparāyaṇo bhaviṣyāmi kim atra prāptakālam agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣye iti viditvā yena karṇo rājā tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 187.0 sa tena pravrajitaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano ṛṣiḥ phalamūlāṃbubhakṣaḥ
tasyāpi gautama ṛṣiḥ gautama ṛṣiḥ iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti
tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so
'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ
tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar
apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 191.0 sa kathayati kiṃ kṛtaṃ te kathayanti bhadrayā te sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā ca jīvitād vyaparopiteti sa kathayati śāntaṃ nāham asya karmaṇaḥ kārīti sa śāntavādy
api tena mahājanakāyena paścādbāhugāḍhabandhanabaddho rājñe upanāmitaḥ devānena pravrajitena bhadrayā sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā jīvitād vyaparopitā iti aparīkṣakā rājānaḥ kathayati yady evaṃ gacchata enaṃ śūle samāropayata parityakto 'yaṃ mayā pravrajita iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 192.0 tato 'sau pravrajitaḥ karavīramālāsaktakaṇṭhaguṇo nīlāṃbaravasanaiḥ puruṣair udyataśastraiḥ saṃparivārito rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śravaṇāsukheṣv anuśrāvya dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇa niṣkāsya jīvann eva śūle samāropitaḥ tasyāsāvupādhyāyaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ kālena kālaṃ tasyāśramapadam upasaṃkrāmati yāvad apareṇa samayenopasaṃkrāntaḥ na paśyati sa itaś cetaś ca samanveṣitum ārabdho yāvat paśyati śūlasamāropitaṃ sa bāṣpagadgadakaṇṭhaḥ aśruparyākulekṣaṇaḥ karuṇadīnavilambitākṣaraṃ kathayati hā vatsa kim idaṃ so
'pi gadgadakaṇṭho marmavedanoparodhajanitaviṣādaḥ kathayaty upādhyāya karmāṇi kim anyad bhaviṣyatīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam
api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ
śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so
'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar
api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā
apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto
yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so
'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so
'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so
'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so
'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 200.0 atha bhagavān āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā utthāya niṣaṇṇaḥ niṣadyāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana sādhu sādhu khalu tvaṃ maudgalyāyana yas tvaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastācchākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayasi punar
api tvaṃ maudgalyāyana abhīkṣṇam api tvaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathaya tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayituṃ tat kasya hetoḥ arthopasaṃhitā bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyā kathā arthopasaṃhitā brahmacaryopasaṃhitā yuktam eva bhikṣavaḥ śraddhayā pravrajitena kulaputreṇa śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayitum atha kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 200.0 atha bhagavān āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā utthāya niṣaṇṇaḥ niṣadyāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana sādhu sādhu khalu tvaṃ maudgalyāyana yas tvaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastācchākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayasi punar api tvaṃ maudgalyāyana abhīkṣṇam
api tvaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathaya tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayituṃ tat kasya hetoḥ arthopasaṃhitā bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyā kathā arthopasaṃhitā brahmacaryopasaṃhitā yuktam eva bhikṣavaḥ śraddhayā pravrajitena kulaputreṇa śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayitum atha kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti
suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo
'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā
api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti
sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām
api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena
sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve
api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe
'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe
yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 203.1 tuṣitakāyikābhir devatābhiḥ sarvavādyāni prahatāni
bodhisatvenāpi śaṅkham āpūryābhihitaṃ kataro 'tra mārṣāḥ odārikaḥ śabdaḥ śaṅkhaśabdo bhagavan yathāyaṃ mārṣāḥ śaṅkhaśabdaḥ sarvavādyāny abhibhūyāvasthitaḥ evam evāhaṃ jambūdvīpam avatīrya ṣaṭ tārkikān ṣaḍ ānuśravikān ṣaṭ ca pratipattṝn abhibhūyāmṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi amṛtena jagat saṃtarpayiṣyāmi anityatāśaṅkham āpūrayiṣyāmi śūnyatābherīṃ tāḍayiṣyāmīti nairātmyasiṃhanādaṃ nadiṣyāmīti viditvā gāthāṃ bhāṣate /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā
api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā
api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam
api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
YS, 1, 29.1 tataḥ pratyakcetanādhigamo
'py antarāyābhāvaś ca //
YS, 1, 51.1 tasyāpi nirodhe sarvanirodhān nirbījaḥ samādhiḥ //
YS, 2, 9.1 svarasavāhī viduṣo
'pi tathārūḍho 'bhiniveśaḥ //
YS, 2, 20.1 draṣṭā dṛśimātraḥ śuddho
'pi pratyayānupaśyaḥ //
YS, 2, 22.1 kṛtārthaṃ prati naṣṭam
apy anaṣṭaṃ tadanyasādhāraṇatvāt //
YS, 3, 50.1 tadvairāgyād
api doṣabījakṣaye kaivalyam //
YS, 4, 9.1 jātideśakālavyavahitānām
apy ānantaryaṃ smṛtisaṃskārayor ekarūpatvāt //
YS, 4, 28.1 prasaṃkhyāne
'py akusīdasya sarvathā vivekakhyāter dharmameghaḥ samādhiḥ //
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.3 so 'ntarād antaraṃ prāviśat diśaś cāntaraṃ prāviśat so 'haṃ nityānityo vyaktāvyakto brahmā brahmāhaṃ prāñcaḥ pratyañco 'haṃ dakṣiṇāṃ ca udañco 'ham adhaś cordhvaś cāhaṃ diśaś ca pratidiśaś cāhaṃ pumān apumān striyaś cāhaṃ sāvitry ahaṃ gāyatry ahaṃ triṣṭubjagatyanuṣṭup cāhaṃ chando 'haṃ satyo 'haṃ gārhapatyo dakṣiṇāgnir āhavanīyo 'haṃ gaur ahaṃ gaury aham ṛg ahaṃ yajur ahaṃ sāmāham atharvāṅgiraso 'haṃ jyeṣṭho 'haṃ śreṣṭho'haṃ variṣṭho 'ham āpo 'haṃ tejo 'haṃ guhyo 'ham araṇyo 'ham akṣaram ahaṃ kṣaram ahaṃ puṣkaram ahaṃ pavitram aham ugraṃ ca baliś ca purastāj jyotir ity aham eva sarvebhyo mām eva sa sarvaḥ samāyo māṃ veda sa devān veda sarvāṃś ca vedān sāṅgān
api brahma brāhmaṇaiś ca gāṃ gobhir brāhmaṇān brāhmaṇyena havir haviṣā āyur āyuṣā satyena satyaṃ dharmeṇa dharmaṃ tarpayāmi svena tejasā /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 5, 8.2 buddher guṇenātmaguṇena caiva ārāgramātro hy avaro
'pi dṛṣṭaḥ //
ŚvetU, 5, 12.2 kriyāguṇair ātmaguṇaiś ca teṣāṃ saṃyogahetur aparo
'pi dṛṣṭaḥ //
ŚvetU, 6, 5.1 ādiḥ sa saṃyoganimittahetuḥ paras trikālād akalo
'pi dṛṣṭaḥ /
Abhidharmakośa
AbhidhKo, 1, 2.1 prajñāmalā sānucarābhidharmaḥ tatprāptaye
yāpi ca yacca śāstram /
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
AbhidhKoBh zu AbhidhKo, 1, 43.2, 3.0 yadyaprāptaviṣayaṃ cakṣuḥ kasmānna sarvamaprāptaṃ paśyati dūraṃ tiraskṛtaṃ ca kathaṃ tāvadayaskānto na sarvamaprāptam ayaḥ karṣati
prāptaviṣayatve'pi caitat samānam //
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 2.1 kṣipto hastāvalagnaḥ prasabham abhihato
'py ādadāno 'ṃśukāntaṃ gṛhṇan keśeṣvapāstaścaraṇanipatito nekṣitaḥ sambhrameṇa /
AmaruŚ, 1, 8.2 bhūyo'pyevamiti skhalan mṛdugirā saṃsūcya duśceṣṭitaṃ dhanyo hanyata eva nihnutiparaḥ preyān rudatyā hasan //
AmaruŚ, 1, 9.1 praharaviratau madhye
vāhnastato'pi pare'thavā kimuta sakale jāte vāhṇi priya tvamihaiṣyasi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 12.1 kathamapi sakhi krīḍākopād vrajeti mayodite kaṭhinahṛdayastyaktvā śayyāṃ balād gata eva saḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 12.2 iti sarabhasaṃ dhvastapremṇi vyapetaghṛṇe jane
punarapi hatavrīḍaṃ cetaḥ prayāti karomi kim //
AmaruŚ, 1, 15.1 ekatrāsanasaṃsthitiḥ parihatā pratyudgamād dūratas tāmbūlānayanacchalena
rabhasāśleṣo'pi saṃvighnitaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 15.2 ālāpo'pi na miśritaḥ parijanaṃ vyāpārayantyāntike kāntaṃ pratyupacārataścaturayā kopaḥ kṛtārthīkṛtaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 18.2 mātaḥ
svaptumapīha vārayati māmityāhitakrodhayā paryasya svapiticchalena śayane datto'vakāśastayā //
AmaruŚ, 1, 19.1 ekasmiñśayane parāṅmukhatayā vītottaraṃ tāmyator anyonyasya hṛdi
sthite'pyanunaye saṃrakṣatorgauravam /
AmaruŚ, 1, 20.1 paśyāmo mayi kiṃ prapadyata iti sthairyaṃ mayālambitaṃ kiṃ māmālapatītyayaṃ khalu śaṭhaḥ
kopastayāpyāśritaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 22.2 ityukte kva tad ityudīrya sahasā tatsampramārṣṭuṃ mayā sāśliṣṭā rabhasena
tatsukhavaśāttanvyāpi tad vismṛtam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 24.1 bhrūbhaṅge
racite'pi dṛṣṭiradhikaṃ sotkaṇṭham udvīkṣate kārkaśyaṃ gamite'pi cetasi tanūromāñcamālambate /
AmaruŚ, 1, 24.1 bhrūbhaṅge racite'pi dṛṣṭiradhikaṃ sotkaṇṭham udvīkṣate kārkaśyaṃ
gamite'pi cetasi tanūromāñcamālambate /
AmaruŚ, 1, 24.2 ruddhāyāmapi vāci sasmitamidaṃ dagdhānanaṃ jāyate dṛṣṭe nirvahaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati kathaṃ mānasya tasmiñjane //
AmaruŚ, 1, 25.1 kānte
katyapi vāsarāṇi gamaya tvaṃ mīlayitvā dṛśau svasti svasti nimīlayāmi nayane yāvan na śūnyā diśaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 27.1 bhavatu viditaṃ chadmālāpairalaṃ priya gamyatāṃ
tanurapi na te doṣo'smākaṃ vidhistu parāṅmukhaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 33.2 jñāte'līkanimīlane nayanayordhūrtasya romāñcato lajjāsīn mama tena
sāpyapahṛtā tatkālayogyaiḥ kramaiḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 39.2 kathamapi dine dīrghe yāte niśāmadhirūḍhayoḥ prasarati kathā bahvī yūnor yathā na tathā ratiḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 42.2 mayyālāpavati pratīpavacanaṃ sakhyā sahābhāṣate tasyāstiṣṭhatu nirbharapraṇayitā
māno'pi ramyodayaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 43.2 prārabdhā purato yathā manasijasyājñā tathā vartituṃ premṇo maugdhyavibhūṣaṇasya sahajaḥ
ko'pyeṣa kāntaḥ kramaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 46.1 purastanvyā gotraskhalanacakito'haṃ natamukhaḥ pravṛtto
vailakṣyātkimapi likhituṃ daivahatakaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 46.2 sphuṭo rekhānyāsaḥ
kathamapi sa tādṛk pariṇato gatā yena vyaktaṃ punaravayavaiḥ saiva taruṇī //
AmaruŚ, 1, 49.2 mānāndhakāramapi mānavatījanasya nūnaṃ bibheda yad asau prasasāda sadyaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 57.1 śrutvā
nāmāpi yasya sphuṭaghanapulakaṃ jāyate'ṅgaṃ samantāt dṛṣṭvā yasyānanenduṃ bhavati vapuridaṃ candrakāntānukāri /
AmaruŚ, 1, 64.2 tvamapi vaśago mānavyādhervicintaya nātha he kisalayamṛdur jīved evaṃ kathaṃ pramadājanaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 66.1 purābhūdasmākaṃ niyatamavibhinnā tanuriyaṃ tato nu tvaṃ
preyānvayamapi hatāśāḥ priyatamāḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 66.2 idānīṃ nāthastvaṃ
vayamapi kalatraṃ kimaparaṃ mayāptaṃ prāṇānāṃ kuliśakaṭhinānāṃ phalamidam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 68.2 tṛṣṇā tataḥ prabhṛti me dviguṇatvameti lāvaṇyamasti bahu tatra
kimapi citram //
AmaruŚ, 1, 73.1 kathamapi kṛtapratyākhyāne priye skhalitottare virahakṛśayā kṛtvā vyājaṃ prakalpitamaśrutaṃ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 77.1 yāsyāmiti samudyatasya gaditaṃ viśrabdham ākarṇitaṃ gacchandūramupekṣito muhurasau vyāvṛtya
tiṣṭhannapi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 79.2 kopāttāmrakapolabhittini mukhe dṛṣṭyā gataḥ pādayor utsṛṣṭo
gurusannidhāvapi vidhirdvābhyāṃ na kālocitaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 83.1 ekasmiñśayane vipakṣaramaṇīnāmagrahe mugdhayā sadyaḥ kopaparāṅmukhaṃ śayitayā cāṭūni
kurvannapi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 92.2 dhairyaṃ
kartumapi sthirīkṛtamidaṃ cetaḥ kathaṃcin mayā baddho mānaparigrahe parikaraḥ siddhistu daivasthitā //
AmaruŚ, 1, 93.1 deśairantaritā śataiśca saritāmurvībhṛtāṃ kānanair
yatnenāpi na yāti locanapathaṃ kānteti jānannapi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 93.1 deśairantaritā śataiśca saritāmurvībhṛtāṃ kānanair yatnenāpi na yāti locanapathaṃ kānteti
jānannapi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 93.2 udgrīvaś caraṇārdharuddhavasudhaḥ kṛtvāśrupūrṇāṃ dṛśaṃ tāmāśāṃ
pathikastathāpi kimapi dhyāyaṃściraṃ vīkṣate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 93.2 udgrīvaś caraṇārdharuddhavasudhaḥ kṛtvāśrupūrṇāṃ dṛśaṃ tāmāśāṃ pathikastathāpi
kimapi dhyāyaṃściraṃ vīkṣate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 94.2 sāṭopaṃ ratikelikālasarasaṃ ramyaṃ
kimapyādarād yatpītaṃ sutanormayā vadanakaṃ vaktuṃ na tatpāryate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 99.1 adyārabhya yadi priye punarahaṃ mānasya vānyasya vā gṛhṇīyāṃ śaṭhadurnayena manasā
nāmāpi saṃkṣepataḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 101.2 iti hi capalo
mānārambhastathāpi hi notsahe hṛdayadayitaḥ kāntaḥ kāmaṃ kimatra karomyaham //
AmaruŚ, 1, 102.1 ahaṃ tenāhūtā
kimapi kathayāmīti vijane samīpe cāsīnā sarasahṛdayatvād avahitā /
AmaruŚ, 1, 102.2 tataḥ karṇopānte
kimapi vadatāghrāya vadanaṃ gṛhītā dharmille sakhi sa ca mayā gāḍhamadhare //
AmaruŚ, 1, 103.2 āstāṃ dūreṇa tāvat sarabhasadayitāliṅganānandalābhas
tadgehopāntarathyābhramaṇamapi parāṃ nirvṛtiṃ saṃtanoti //
AmaruŚ, 1, 104.2 etāvatsakhi vedmi sāmpratamahaṃ tasyāṅgasaṅge punaḥ ko'yaṃ kāsmi rataṃ nu vā kathamiti
svalpāpi me na smṛtiḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 105.2 haṃho cetaḥ prakṛtiraparā nāsti me
kāpi sā sā sā sā sā sā jagati sakale ko'yamadvaitavādaḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Utt., 13, 98.2 vyartho loko 'yaṃ tulyarātriṃdivānāṃ puṃsām andhānāṃ vidyamāne
'pi vitte //
AHS, Utt., 39, 49.1 yan nālakandadalakesaravad vipakvaṃ nīlotpalasya tad
api prathitaṃ dvitīyam /
AHS, Utt., 39, 49.2 sarpiś catuṣkuvalayaṃ sahiraṇyapattraṃ medhyaṃ gavām
api bhavet kimu mānuṣāṇām //
AHS, Utt., 39, 168.1 bhavati vigatarogo yo
'pyasādhyāmayārtaḥ prabalapuruṣakāraḥ śobhate yo 'pi vṛddhaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 39, 168.1 bhavati vigatarogo yo 'pyasādhyāmayārtaḥ prabalapuruṣakāraḥ śobhate yo
'pi vṛddhaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 40, 84.1 yadi carakam adhīte taddhruvaṃ suśrutādipraṇigaditagadānāṃ nāmamātre
'pi bāhyaḥ /
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 4.1 punarapi ca trividhamauṣadhaṃ daivavyapāśrayaṃ yuktivyapāśrayaṃ sattvāvajayaśceti /
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 6.1 punarapi trividhaṃ hetuviparītaṃ vyādhiviparītam ubhayārthakāri ca /
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 7.1 yacca doṣaśamanatve
satyapi jvare viśeṣato'bhihitaṃ mustāparpaṭakaṃ yavāgvaśca pramehe rajanī yavānnaṃ cetyādi /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 3.7 yadi svayaṃ kṛtādeva karmaṇaḥ kāryanirvṛttiḥ syāt na dṛṣṭaṃ puruṣāntarakṛtātkimiti
vidvānapi parācaritayor upakārāpakārayoḥ sukhaduḥkhānurodhāt toṣaroṣau pratikartavyacintāṃ vā pratipadyate /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 4.1 sakalo'pi cāyaṃ rogasamūhaḥ pratīkāravān āyurvedavihitam upadeśam apekṣate /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 4.2 yasmānniyatahetuko'pyāmayaḥ samyagbhiṣagādeśānuṣṭhānād upāttāyuḥsaṃskārāparikṣaye sati sahyavedanatāṃ pratipadyate /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 4.4 svayamapi ca daivānnidānālpatayā vā nivartamānaḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditakriyopalambhād āśutaram aparikliṣṭasya cāpagacchati /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.4 subahuśo
'pi ca bhidyamānā vyādhayo nijāgantutāṃ na vyabhicaranti /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 6.3 yathā vā kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ vaiśvarūpyeṇa vyavasthitaṃ guṇatrayam avyatiricya vartate
tathaivedamapi kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ doṣatrayamiti /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 6.4 yathā ca vidyudvarṣādayo nabhasi bhavanti na tvavaśyaṃ
nimittatastvavaśyamapi /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 8.1 kāyavāṅmanobhedena tu
trividhamapyahitaṃ karma prajñāparādhaḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 10.4 tatrāpi rasavarjā viṣayā yathāyathamindriyaṃ bādhante'nugṛhṇanti ca /
ASaṃ, 1, 23, 2.4 prāyograhaṇena kena vā nidānaviśeṣeṇāsya kupito doṣo doṣasya
hyekasyāpi bahavaḥ prakope hetavaḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 23, 2.5 tasmādyathāsvalakṣaṇaiḥ karmabhiśca
buddhyāpi doṣamevamavagamayet /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 3.2 caurā ivātimṛdavo mahatāṃ kavīnām arthāntarāṇy
api haṭhād vitaranti śabdāḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 6.2 bahuvidhābhyupakārabharakṣamo bhavati ko
'pi bhavān iva sanmaṇiḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 7.2 śabdamātram
api soḍhum akṣamā bhūṣaṇasya guṇinaḥ samutthitam //
BhallŚ, 1, 12.1 paṅktau viśantu gaṇitāḥ pratilomavṛttyā pūrve bhaveyur
iyatāpy athavā traperan /
BhallŚ, 1, 12.2 santo
'py asanta iva cet pratibhānti bhānor bhāsāvṛte nabhasi śītamayūkhamukhyāḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 19.2 itthaṃ niścitavān asi bhramara he yad vāraṇo
'dyāpy asā antaḥśūnyakaro niṣeyata iti bhrātaḥ ka eṣa grahaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 20.2 āstāṃ tāvad baka yadi tathā vetthi kiṃcicchlathāṃsas tūṣṇīm evāsitum
api sakhe tvaṃ kathaṃ me na haṃsaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 33.1 yat kiṃcanānucitam
apy ucitānuvṛtti kiṃ candanasya na kṛtaṃ kusumaṃ phalaṃ vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 34.1 labdhaṃ cirād amṛtavat kim amṛtyave syād dīrghaṃ rasāyanavad āyur
api pradadyāt /
BhallŚ, 1, 36.2 āstāṃ khalv anurūpayā saphalayā puṣpaśriyā durvidhe sambandho
'nanurūpayāpi na kṛtaḥ kiṃ candanasya tvayā //
BhallŚ, 1, 39.1 tvanmūle puruṣāyuṣaṃ gatam idaṃ dehena saṃśuṣyatā kṣodīyāṃsam
api kṣaṇaṃ param ataḥ śaktiḥ kutaḥ prāṇitum /
BhallŚ, 1, 39.2 tat svasty astu vivṛddhim ehi mahatīm
adyāpi kā nas tvarā kalyāṇin phalitāsi tālaviṭapin putreṣu pautreṣu vā //
BhallŚ, 1, 42.2 asyātyantam abhājanasya
jaladāraṇyoṣarasyāpi kiṃ jātā paśya punaḥ punar eva paruṣā saivāsya dagdhā chaviḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 45.2 ihaikaś cūḍālo hy ajani kalaśād yasya sakalaiḥ pipāsor ambhobhiś culukam
api no bhartum aśakaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 47.1 nodvegaṃ yadi yāsi yady avahitaḥ karṇaṃ dadāsi kṣaṇaṃ tvāṃ pṛcchāmi yad ambudhe
kimapi tanniścitya dehyuttaram /
BhallŚ, 1, 51.1 cintāmaṇes tṛṇamaṇeś ca kṛtaṃ vidhātrā kenobhayor
api maṇitvam adaḥ samānam /
BhallŚ, 1, 52.1 dūre kasyacid eṣa ko
'py akṛtadhīr naivāsya vetty antaraṃ mānī ko 'pi na yācate mṛgayate ko 'py alpam alpāśayaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 52.1 dūre kasyacid eṣa ko 'py akṛtadhīr naivāsya vetty antaraṃ mānī ko
'pi na yācate mṛgayate ko 'py alpam alpāśayaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 52.1 dūre kasyacid eṣa ko 'py akṛtadhīr naivāsya vetty antaraṃ mānī ko 'pi na yācate mṛgayate ko
'py alpam alpāśayaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 53.1 parārthe yaḥ pīḍām anubhavati bhaṅge
'pi madhuro yadīyaḥ sarveṣām iha khalu vikāro 'py abhimataḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 53.1 parārthe yaḥ pīḍām anubhavati bhaṅge 'pi madhuro yadīyaḥ sarveṣām iha khalu vikāro
'py abhimataḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 55.1 ājanmanaḥ kuśalam aṇv
api re kujanman pāṃso tvayā yadi kṛtaṃ vada tat tvam eva /
BhallŚ, 1, 58.1 re dandaśūka yad ayogyam
apīśvaras tvāṃ vātsalyatau nayati nūpuradhāma satyam /
BhallŚ, 1, 60.2 kiṃ kaustubhena vihito bhavato na nāma yācñāprasāritakaraḥ puruṣottamo
'pi //
BhallŚ, 1, 61.2 trailokyādbhutam īdṛśaṃ tu caritaṃ śeṣasya
yenāpi sā pronmṛjyeva nivartitā viṣadharajñāteyadurvṛttitā //
BhallŚ, 1, 66.2 khadyoto
'pi na kampate pracalituṃ madhye 'pi tejasvināṃ dhik sāmānyam acetanaṃ prabhum ivānāmṛṣṭatattvāntaram //
BhallŚ, 1, 66.2 khadyoto 'pi na kampate pracalituṃ madhye
'pi tejasvināṃ dhik sāmānyam acetanaṃ prabhum ivānāmṛṣṭatattvāntaram //
BhallŚ, 1, 68.1 vṛtta eva sa ghaṭo 'ndhakūpa yas tvatprasādam
api netum akṣamaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 70.1 śatapadī sati pādaśate kṣamā yadi na goṣpadam
apy ativartitum /
BhallŚ, 1, 71.2 phalavidhānakathāpi na mārgaṇe kim iha lubdhakabālagṛhe 'dhunā //
BhallŚ, 1, 73.1 budhyāmahe na
bahudhāpi vikalpayantaḥ kair nāmabhir vyapadiśema mahāmatīṃstān /
BhallŚ, 1, 75.1 kasyānimeṣanayane vidite divaukolokād ṛte jagati te
api vai gṛhītvā /
BhallŚ, 1, 76.1 puṃstvād
api pravicaled yadi yady adho 'pi yāyād yadi praṇayane na mahān api syāt /
BhallŚ, 1, 76.1 puṃstvād api pravicaled yadi yady adho
'pi yāyād yadi praṇayane na mahān api syāt /
BhallŚ, 1, 76.1 puṃstvād api pravicaled yadi yady adho 'pi yāyād yadi praṇayane na mahān
api syāt /
BhallŚ, 1, 76.2 abhyuddharet tad
api viśvam itīdṛśīyaṃ kenāpi dik prakaṭitā puruṣottamena //
BhallŚ, 1, 76.2 abhyuddharet tad api viśvam itīdṛśīyaṃ
kenāpi dik prakaṭitā puruṣottamena //
BhallŚ, 1, 78.2 saṃśuṣyan pṛṣadaṃśa eṣa kurutāṃ mūkaḥ sthito
'py atra kiṃ gehe kiṃ bahunā 'dhunā gṛhapateś caurāś caranty ākhavaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 80.2 vyālās te
'pi dadhaty amī sadasator mūḍhā maṇīn mūrdhabhir naucityād guṇaśalināṃ kvacid api bhraṃśo 'styalaṃ cintayā //
BhallŚ, 1, 80.2 vyālās te 'pi dadhaty amī sadasator mūḍhā maṇīn mūrdhabhir naucityād guṇaśalināṃ kvacid
api bhraṃśo 'styalaṃ cintayā //
BhallŚ, 1, 82.2 udāttasvacchandākramaṇahṛtaviśvasya tamasaḥ parispandaṃ draṣṭuṃ mukham
api ca kiṃ soḍham amunā //
BhallŚ, 1, 83.1 nāmāpy anyataror nimīlitam abhūt tat tāvad unmīlitaṃ prasthāne skhalataḥ svavartmani vidher apy udgṛhītaḥ karaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 83.1 nāmāpy anyataror nimīlitam abhūt tat tāvad unmīlitaṃ prasthāne skhalataḥ svavartmani vidher
apy udgṛhītaḥ karaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 84.2 te
'pi krūracamūrucarmavasanair nītāḥ kṣayaṃ lubdhakair dambhasya sphuritaṃ vidann api jano jālmo guṇanīhate //
BhallŚ, 1, 84.2 te 'pi krūracamūrucarmavasanair nītāḥ kṣayaṃ lubdhakair dambhasya sphuritaṃ vidann
api jano jālmo guṇanīhate //
BhallŚ, 1, 86.2 te
devasyāpy acintyāś caṭulitabhuvanābhogahelāvahelāmūlotkhātānumārgāgatagiriguravas tārkṣyapakṣāgravātāḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 87.2 teṣv eva pratisaṃvidhānavikalaṃ paśyatsu sākṣiṣv iva drāg darpoddhuram āgateṣv
api na sa kṣīyeta yady anyathā //
BhallŚ, 1, 88.1 kilaikaculukena yo munir apāram abdhiṃ papau sahasram
api ghasmaro 'vikṛtam eṣa teṣāṃ pibet /
BhallŚ, 1, 88.2 na sambhavati kiṃ tv idaṃ bata vikāsidhāmnā vinā sad
apy asad iva sthitaṃ sphuritam anta ojasvinām //
BhallŚ, 1, 89.2 śete codgatanābhipadmavilasadbrahmeha devaḥ svayaṃ daivād eti jaḍaḥ svakukṣibhṛtaye so
'pyambudhir nimnatām //
BhallŚ, 1, 90.2 tamasy ākrāntāśe kiyad
api hi tejo 'vayavinaḥ svaśaktyā bhānty ete divasakṛti satyeva na punaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 91.1 etat tasya mukhāt kiyat kamalinīpatre kaṇaṃ vāriṇo yan muktāmaṇir ity amaṃsta sa jaḍaḥ śṛṇvan yad asmād
api /
BhallŚ, 1, 92.2 supto
'dyāpi na budhyate tad itarāṃs tāvat pratīkṣāmahe velām ity udaraṃpriyā madhulihaḥ soḍhuṃ kṣaṇaṃ na kṣamāḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 93.2 yaccādhomukham akṣiṇī pidadhatā nāgena tatra sthitaṃ tat sarvaṃ viṣamantriṇo bhagavataḥ
kasyāpi līlāyitam //
BhallŚ, 1, 94.1 mṛtyor āsyam ivātataṃ dhanur idaṃ cāśīviṣābhāḥ śarāḥ śikṣā
sāpi jitārjunaprabhṛtikā sarvatra nimnā gatiḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 97.2 magnāṃ kāntaviyogaduḥkhadahane māṃ vīkṣya dīnānanāṃ vidyut kiṃ sphurasi tvam
apy akaruṇe strītve 'pi tulye sati //
BhallŚ, 1, 97.2 magnāṃ kāntaviyogaduḥkhadahane māṃ vīkṣya dīnānanāṃ vidyut kiṃ sphurasi tvam apy akaruṇe strītve
'pi tulye sati //
BhallŚ, 1, 98.1 prāṇā yena samarpitās tava balād yenaivam utthāpitaḥ skandhe yena ciraṃ dhṛto 'si vidadhe yas te saparyām
api /
BhallŚ, 1, 101.1 viśālaṃ śālmalyā nayanasubhagaṃ vīkṣya kusumaṃ śukasyāsīd buddhiḥ phalam
api bhaved asya sadṛśam /
BhallŚ, 1, 101.2 cirāsīnaṃ tasmiṃś ca phalam
api daivāt pariṇataṃ vipāke tūlo 'ntaḥ sapadi marutā so 'py apahṛtaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 101.2 cirāsīnaṃ tasmiṃś ca phalam api daivāt pariṇataṃ vipāke tūlo 'ntaḥ sapadi marutā so
'py apahṛtaḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 3.2 atha matsamadhātureva paśyed
aparo'pyenamato'pi sārthako'yam //
BoCA, 1, 3.2 atha matsamadhātureva paśyed
aparo'pyenamato'pi sārthako'yam //
BoCA, 1, 4.2 yadi nātra vicintyate hitaṃ
punarapyeṣa samāgamaḥ kutaḥ //
BoCA, 1, 8.1 bhavaduḥkhaśatāni
tartukāmairapi sattvavyasanāni hartukāmaiḥ /
BoCA, 1, 13.1 kṛtvāpi pāpāni sudāruṇāni yadāśrayāduttarati kṣaṇena /
BoCA, 1, 24.2 notpannapūrvaḥ
svapne'pi parārthe sambhavaḥ kutaḥ //
BoCA, 1, 36.2 yatrāpakāro'pi sukhānubandhī sukhākarāṃstān śaraṇaṃ prayāmi //
BoCA, 2, 5.2 ākāśadhātuprasarāvidhīni sarvāṇy
apīmāny aparigrahāṇi //
BoCA, 2, 13.2 samantabhadrājitamañjughoṣalokeśvarādīnapi maṇḍayāmi //
BoCA, 2, 18.2 vimānameghān stutigītaramyān
maitrīmayebhyo'pi nivedayāmi //
BoCA, 4, 2.2 tatra kuryān navety evaṃ
pratijñāyāpi yujyate //
BoCA, 4, 5.2 sa preto bhavatītyuktam
alpamātre'pi vastuni //
BoCA, 4, 9.1 yo
'pyanyaḥ kṣaṇamapyasya puṇyavighnaṃ kariṣyati /
BoCA, 4, 9.1 yo 'pyanyaḥ
kṣaṇamapyasya puṇyavighnaṃ kariṣyati /
BoCA, 4, 35.1 bhavacārakapālakā ime
narakādiṣvapi vadhyaghātakāḥ /
BoCA, 4, 38.2 bhavati mama viṣādadainyamadya
vyasanaśatairapi kena hetunā vai //
BoCA, 4, 45.1 nirvāsitasyāpi tu nāma śatrordeśāntare sthānaparigrahaḥ syāt /
BoCA, 4, 47.1 na kleśā viṣayeṣu nendriyagaṇe
nāpyantarāle sthitā nāto'nyatra kuhasthitāḥ punarime mathnanti kṛtsnaṃ jagat /
BoCA, 5, 9.2 jagad daridram
adyāpi sā kathaṃ pūrvatāyinām //
BoCA, 5, 77.1 sarvārambhā hi tuṣṭyarthāḥ sā
vittairapi durlabhā /
BoCA, 6, 4.1 pūjayatyarthamānairyān ye
'pi cainaṃ samāśritāḥ /
BoCA, 6, 4.2 te
'pyenaṃ hantumicchanti svāminaṃ dveṣadurbhagam //
BoCA, 6, 9.2 daurmanasye'pi nāstīṣṭaṃ kuśalaṃ tv avahīyate //
BoCA, 6, 19.1 duḥkhe'pi naiva cittasya prasādaṃ kṣobhayedbudhaḥ /
BoCA, 6, 41.2 dveṣeṇa preritaḥ so
'pi dveṣe dveṣo'stu me varam //
BoCA, 6, 121.1 svayaṃ mama svāmina eva tāvat
tadarthamātmanyapi nirvyapekṣāḥ /
BoCA, 6, 123.1 ādīptakāyasya yathā samantān na
sarvakāmairapi saumanasyam /
BoCA, 6, 123.2 sattvavyathāyāmapi tadvadeva na prītyupāyo'sti dayāmayānām //
BoCA, 7, 21.1 chettavyaścāsmi bhettavyo dāhyaḥ pāṭyo
'pyanekaśaḥ /
BoCA, 7, 25.2 tatkaroti kramāt paścād yat
svamāṃsānyapi tyajet //
BoCA, 7, 48.1 janmāntare'pi so 'bhyāsaḥ pāpād duḥkhaṃ ca vardhate /
BoCA, 7, 59.2 ye taṃ
sphurantamapi mānaripuṃ nihatya kāmaṃ jane jayaphalaṃ pratipādayanti //
BoCA, 7, 63.1 sukhārthaṃ kriyate karma
tathāpi syān na vā sukham /
BoCA, 8, 6.2 na ca tṛpyati
dṛṣṭvāpi pūrvavad bādhyate tṛṣā //
BoCA, 8, 51.1 yatra channe
'pyayaṃ rāgastadacchannaṃ kimapriyam /
BoCA, 8, 88.2 yatsaṃtoṣasukhaṃ bhuṅkte
tadindrasyāpi durlabham //
BoCA, 8, 93.1 tathā yady
apy asaṃvedyam anyad duḥkhaṃ mayātmanā /
BoCA, 9, 5.1 lokena bhāvā dṛśyante kalpyante
cāpi tattvataḥ /
BoCA, 9, 6.1 pratyakṣamapi rūpādi prasiddhyā na pramāṇataḥ /
BoCA, 9, 9.1 māyopamāj jināt puṇyaṃ
sadbhāve'pi kathaṃ yathā /
BoCA, 9, 46.2 dṛṣṭaṃ ca teṣu sāmarthyaṃ
niḥkleśasyāpi karmaṇaḥ //
BoCA, 9, 63.2 śabdasyāsaṃnidhānāc cet tatas taj jñānam
apyasat //
BoCA, 9, 80.1 na hastau
nāpyayaṃ pārśvau na kakṣau nāṃsalakṣaṇaḥ /
BoCA, 9, 91.2 tuṣṭimātrāparā cet syāt tasmāt
sāpy asya sūkṣmatā //
BoCA, 10, 13.1 āyātāyāta śīghraṃ bhayamapanayata bhrātaro jīvitāḥ smaḥ samprāpto'smākameṣa jvaladabhayakaraḥ ko
'pi cīrī kumāraḥ /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 1, 3.2 yatra saṃnipatanto
'pi na bādhante parasparam //
BKŚS, 1, 39.2 prabho vidher vidheyatvād brāhmaṇān
apy abādhata //
BKŚS, 2, 4.1 ṣaṣṭhaṃ pāpāṃśam ādatte rakṣann
api nṛpaḥ prajāḥ /
BKŚS, 2, 17.1 kāmārthau yady
api tyaktau sevyāv eva tathāpi tau /
BKŚS, 2, 17.1 kāmārthau yady api tyaktau sevyāv eva
tathāpi tau /
BKŚS, 2, 52.2 trasyadbhiḥ paruṣād
vāpi mādṛk kasmān na yujyatām //
BKŚS, 3, 41.2 sa
buddhyāpi na yāti sma pratyakṣam api tāṃ smaran //
BKŚS, 3, 41.2 sa buddhyāpi na yāti sma pratyakṣam
api tāṃ smaran //
BKŚS, 3, 93.1 aham
apy āryuṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ kāśyapaṃ svaṃ ca mātulam /
BKŚS, 3, 126.1 athojjayanyāḥ
kathamapy upāgatair jarāndhajātyandhajaḍārbhakair api /
BKŚS, 3, 126.1 athojjayanyāḥ kathamapy upāgatair jarāndhajātyandhajaḍārbhakair
api /
BKŚS, 4, 9.2 smarer iti na ca nyāyyaṃ tām
api smartum īdṛśi //
BKŚS, 4, 70.2 yāvantaḥ svāminaḥ putrās tāvanto 'smākam
apy ataḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 4.2 sukhibhiḥ sa hi nirdiṣṭaś candanād
api śītalaḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 326.2 śuddhānte ca śukādipañjaravayaḥkolāhale
'pi śrute rājā dārakajanmasaṃpadaghanaprahlādam utpraikṣata //
BKŚS, 6, 16.2 savratais tu catasro
'pi vidyāḥ sarvaṃ ca vāṅmayam //
BKŚS, 8, 53.1 mayoktaṃ na mayaiko
'pi hataḥ kṣiptas tu yaḥ śaraḥ /
BKŚS, 10, 274.2 ity adhyāsitacetasā katham
api prakrāntayā cintayā paryaṅkāṅkavivartinārtatanunā nītā triyāmā mayā //
BKŚS, 12, 2.2 tato
'pi vandituṃ devyau narendrāntaḥpuraṃ gataḥ //
BKŚS, 12, 42.1 so 'bravīd bhavataḥ ko 'nyas trailokye
'pi varo varaḥ /
BKŚS, 12, 84.2 yācñāvṛttikadarthitair bahubhir
apy āptair na hi prārthakāḥ prītiṃ yānti tathā yathā tanubhir apy arthaiḥ sukhābhyāgataiḥ //
BKŚS, 12, 84.2 yācñāvṛttikadarthitair bahubhir apy āptair na hi prārthakāḥ prītiṃ yānti tathā yathā tanubhir
apy arthaiḥ sukhābhyāgataiḥ //
BKŚS, 13, 52.2 jyotsnā hi
sphuṭadhavalāpi kaumudīndor andhānāṃ bahalatamomalīmasaiva //
BKŚS, 14, 125.1 aham
api dhavalenduvaṃśajanmā kuliśakaṭhorakaniṣṭhikāprakoṣṭhaḥ /
BKŚS, 18, 4.2 nāmitro
nāpi madhyasthaḥ sādhor yasyābhavad bhuvi //
BKŚS, 18, 92.2 madamandam ātmabhavanāni nāgarāḥ priyayā sahāham
api tanniveśanam //
BKŚS, 18, 422.1 tiṣṭhantu tāvad akalaṅkakuṭumbidārāḥ śītāṃśubhāsvadanilair
api ye na dṛṣṭāḥ /
BKŚS, 18, 422.2 sindūrapāṭalitakhaṇḍanaṭair naṭadbhir nagnāṭakair
api narendrapatheṣu gītam //
BKŚS, 22, 312.1 paugaṇḍāya
vitīrṇayāpi vidhinā yasmād vaṇikkanyayā citropāyaparaṃparācaturayā prāptaḥ patir vāñchitaḥ /
BKŚS, 26, 51.2 śailendrāḥ śuciśukrabhānudahanapluṣṭopalādhityakā mandair
apy udabindubhir navatarair ujhanti saṃtaptatām //
BKŚS, 27, 117.1 kā vidyādharacakravartipadake tucchā ratir mādṛśaḥ suprāpaṃ dharaṇīcarair yad aparaiḥ krodhādivaśyair
api /
BKŚS, 28, 90.2 anayā [... au4 Zeichenjh]
prītim ādhāsyaty api kām iti //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 14.1 mālavanātho
'pyanekānekayūthapasanātho vigrahaḥ savigraha iva sāgraho 'bhimukhībhūya bhūyo nirjagāma //
DKCar, 1, 1, 16.1 tatra magadharājaḥ prakṣīṇasakalasainyamaṇḍalaṃ mālavarājaṃ jīvagrāhamabhigṛhya kṛpālutayā
punarapi svarājye pratiṣṭhāpayāmāsa //
DKCar, 1, 1, 20.1 rājāpi sampannyakkṛtākhaṇḍalaḥ suhṛnnṛpamaṇḍalaṃ samāhūya nijasampanmanorathānurūpaṃ devyāḥ sīmantotsavaṃ vyadhatta //
DKCar, 1, 1, 21.1 ekadā hitaiḥ suhṛnmantripurohitaiḥ sabhāyāṃ siṃhāsanāsīno guṇairahīno lalāṭataṭanyastāñjalinā dvārapālena vyajñāpi deva devasaṃdarśanalālasamānasaḥ
ko'pi devena viracyārcanārho yatir dvāradeśam adhyāsta iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 27.1 tairbahudhā vijñāpito
'pyakharveṇa garveṇa virājamāno rājā tad vākyam akṛtyam ity anādṛtya pratiyoddhumanā babhūva //
DKCar, 1, 1, 32.1 niśitaśaranikaraśakalīkṛtāpi sā paśupatiśāsanasyāvandhyatayā sūtaṃ nihatya rathasthaṃ rājānaṃ mūrchitamakārṣīt //
DKCar, 1, 1, 38.1 athārdharātre nidrānilīnanetre parijane vijane śokapārāvāram apāram uttartum aśaknuvatī senāniveśadeśaṃ niḥśabdaleśaṃ śanairatikramya yasmin rathasya saṃsaktatayā tadānayanapalāyanaśrāntā gantumakṣamāḥ kṣamāpatirathyāḥ pathyākulāḥ pūrvamatiṣṭhaṃstasya nikaṭavaṭataroḥ śākhāyāṃ mṛtirekhāyāmiva kvaciduttarīyārddhena bandhanaṃ mṛtisādhanaṃ viracya martukāmābhirāmā vāṅmādhurīvirasīkṛtakalakaṇṭhakaṇṭhā sāśrukaṇṭhā vyalapal lāvaṇyopamitapuṣpasāyaka bhūnāyaka bhavāneva
bhāvinyapi janmani vallabho bhavatu iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 48.2 tadvadahamapyugraṃ tapo viracya tam arātim unmūlayiṣyāmi lokaśaraṇyena bhavatkāruṇyeneti niyamavantaṃ bhavantaṃ prāpnavam iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 56.2 tadīyārbhakayoryamayordhātrībhāvena parikalpitāhaṃ
madduhitāpi tīvragatiṃ bhūpatimanugantumakṣame abhūva /
DKCar, 1, 1, 56.3 tatra vivṛtavadanaḥ
ko'pi rūpī kopa iva vyāghraḥ śīghraṃ māmāghrātumāgatavān /
DKCar, 1, 1, 56.5 madīyapāṇibhraṣṭo bālakaḥ
kasyāpi kapilāśavasya kroḍamabhyalīyata //
DKCar, 1, 1, 57.4 sāhaṃ mohaṃ gatā
kenāpi kṛpālunā vṛṣṇipālena svakuṭīramāveśya viropitavraṇābhavam /
DKCar, 1, 1, 57.5 tataḥ svasthībhūya kṣmābharturantikamupatiṣṭhāsurasahāyatayā duhituranabhijñatayā ca vyākulībhavāmītyabhidadhānā
ekākinyapi svāminaṃ gamiṣyāmi iti sā tadaiva niragāt //
DKCar, 1, 1, 58.1 ahamapi bhavanmitrasya videhanāthasya vipannimittaṃ viṣādam anubhavaṃstadanvayāṅkuraṃ kumāram anviṣyaṃstadaikaṃ caṇḍikāmandiraṃ sundaraṃ prāgām //
DKCar, 1, 1, 60.1 sa kutra gataḥ kena vā gṛhītaḥ
parīkṣyāpi na vīkṣyate tanmukhāvalokanena vinānekānyahānyatītāni /
DKCar, 1, 1, 67.1 kadācidvāmadevaśiṣyaḥ somadevaśarmā nāma kaṃcid ekaṃ bālakaṃ rājñaḥ puro nikṣipyābhāṣata deva rāmatīrthe snātvā pratyāgacchatā mayā kānanāvanau vanitayā
kayāpi dhāryamāṇamenamujjvalākāraṃ kumāraṃ vilokya sādaram abhāṇi sthavire kā tvam etasminnaṭavīmadhye bālakamudvahantī kimarthamāyāsena bhramasīti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 68.1 vṛddhayāpyabhāṣi munivara kālayavananāmni dvīpe kālagupto nāma dhanāḍhyo vaiśyavaraḥ kaścidasti /
DKCar, 1, 1, 70.5 vijane vane sthātum aśakyatayā janapadagāminaṃ mārgamanveṣṭumudyuktayā mayā vivaśāyāstasyāḥ samīpe bālakaṃ nikṣipya gantumanucitamiti kumāro
'pyanāyi iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 72.3 latāgṛhānnirgato
'hamapi tejaḥpuñjaṃ bālakaṃ śanair avanīruhād avatārya vanāntare vanitām anviṣyāvilokyainam ānīya gurave nivedya tannideśena bhavannikaṭam ānītavān asmīti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 74.4 tvamenaṃ manojasaṃnibhamabhivardhaya iti vismayavikasitanayanayā mayā savinayaṃ satkṛtā svakṣī yakṣī
sāpy adṛśyatām ayāsīd iti //
DKCar, 1, 2, 4.2 tatra hetihatikiṇāṅkaṃ kālāyasakarkaśakāyaṃ yajñopavītenānumeyaviprabhāvaṃ vyaktakirātaprabhāvaṃ locanaparuṣaṃ
kamapi puruṣaṃ dadarśa //
DKCar, 1, 2, 8.2 so
'pi māmavekṣya citraguptaṃ nāma nijāmātyamāhūya tamavocat saciva naiṣo 'muṣya mṛtyusamayaḥ /
DKCar, 1, 2, 8.5 pāpiṣṭhairanubhūyamānamatra yātanāviśeṣaṃ vilokya
punarapi pūrvaśarīramanena gamyatām iti //
DKCar, 1, 2, 9.1 citragupto
'pi tatra tatra saṃtapteṣvāyasastambheṣu badhyamānān atyuṣṇīkṛte vitataśarāve taile nikṣipyamāṇān laguḍairjarjarīkṛtāvayavān niśitaṭaṅkaiḥ paritakṣyamāṇānapi darśayitvā puṇyabuddhimupadiśya māmamuñcat /
DKCar, 1, 2, 9.1 citragupto 'pi tatra tatra saṃtapteṣvāyasastambheṣu badhyamānān atyuṣṇīkṛte vitataśarāve taile nikṣipyamāṇān laguḍairjarjarīkṛtāvayavān niśitaṭaṅkaiḥ
paritakṣyamāṇānapi darśayitvā puṇyabuddhimupadiśya māmamuñcat /
DKCar, 1, 2, 12.1 sa vayasyagaṇādapanīya rahasi punarenam abhāṣata rājan atīte niśānte gaurīpatiḥ svapnasaṃnihito nidrāmudritalocanaṃ vibodhya prasannavadanakāntiḥ praśrayānataṃ māmavocan mātaṅga daṇḍakāraṇyāntarālagāminyās taṭinyās tīrabhūmau siddhasādhyārādhyamānasya sphaṭikaliṅgasya paścād adripatikanyāpadapaṅkticihnitasyāśmanaḥ savidhe vidherānanamiva
kimapi bilaṃ vidyate /
DKCar, 1, 2, 14.1 lokaikavīreṇa kumāreṇa rakṣyamāṇaḥ saṃtuṣṭāntaraṅgo mātaṅgo
'pi bilaṃ śaśiśekharakathitābhijñānaparijñātaṃ niḥśaṅkaṃ praviśya gṛhītatāmraśāsano rasātalaṃ pathā tenaivopetya tatra kasyacitpattanasya nikaṭe kelīkānanakāsārasya vitatasārasasya samīpe nānāvidheneśaśāsanavidhānopapāditena haviṣā homaṃ viracya pratyūhaparihāriṇi savismayaṃ vilokayati rājavāhane samidhājyasamujjvalite jvalane puṇyagehaṃ dehaṃ mantrapūrvakam āhutīkṛtya taḍitsamānakāntiṃ divyāṃ tanumalabhata //
DKCar, 1, 2, 16.3 tadviyogaśokasāgaramagnāṃ māmavekṣya ko
'pi kāruṇikaḥ siddhatāpaso 'bhāṣata //
DKCar, 1, 2, 18.1 mātaṅgo
'pi rājavāhanānumatyā tāṃ taruṇīṃ pariṇīya divyāṅganālābhena hṛṣṭataro rasātalarājyamurarīkṛtya paramānandamāsasāda //
DKCar, 1, 2, 20.1 bhramaṃśca viśālopaśalye
kamapyākrīḍamāsādya tatra viśaśramiṣur āndolikārūḍhaṃ ramaṇīsahitamāptajanaparivṛtamudyāne samāgatamekaṃ puruṣamapaśyat /
DKCar, 1, 2, 20.2 so
'pi paramānandena pallavitacetā vikasitavadanāravindaḥ mama svāmī somakulāvataṃso viśuddhayaśonidhī rājavāhanaḥ eṣaḥ /
DKCar, 1, 2, 21.2 tataḥ
kasyāpi punnāgabhūruhasya chāyāśītale tale saṃviṣṭena manujanāthena sapraṇayamabhāṇi sakhe kālametāvantaṃ deśe kasmin prakāreṇa kenāsthāyi bhavatā saṃprati kutra gamyate taruṇī keyaṃ eṣa parijanaḥ sampāditaḥ kathaṃ kathaya iti //
DKCar, 1, 2, 22.1 so
'pi mitrasaṃdarśanavyatikarāpagatacintājvarātiśayo mukulitakarakamalaḥ savinayam ātmīyapracāraprakāram avocat //
DKCar, 1, 3, 1.2 tadādāya gatvā kaṃcanādhvānam ambaramaṇer atyuṣṇatayā gantumakṣamo vane 'sminneva
kimapi devatāyatanaṃ praviṣṭo dīnānanaṃ bahutanayasametaṃ sthaviramahīsuramekamavalokya kuśalamuditadayo 'hamapṛccham //
DKCar, 1, 3, 6.1 parityaktabhūsurā rājabhaṭā ratnāvāptiprakāraṃ maduktam anākarṇya bhayarahitaṃ māṃ gāḍhaṃ niyamya rajjubhirānīya kārāgāram ete tava sakhāyaḥ iti nigaḍitānkāṃścin nirdiṣṭavanto
māmapi nigaḍitacaraṇayugalamakārṣuḥ /
DKCar, 1, 3, 9.4 kupito
'pi lāṭapatir dorvīryagarveṇālpasainikasameto yoddhumabhyagāt /
DKCar, 1, 3, 9.6 ahamapi sabahumānaṃ mantridattāni bahulaturaṅgamopetaṃ caturasārathiṃ rathaṃ dṛḍhataraṃ kavacaṃ madanurūpaṃ cāpaṃ ca vividhabāṇapūrṇaṃ tūṇīradvayaṃ raṇasamucitānyāyudhāni gṛhītvā yuddhasaṃnaddho madīyabalaviśvāsena ripūddharaṇodyuktaṃ mantriṇamanvagām /
DKCar, 1, 4, 1.1 deva mahīsuropakārāyaiva devo gatavāniti
niścityāpi devena gantavyaṃ deśaṃ nirṇetum aśaknuvāno mitragaṇaḥ parasparaṃ viyujya dikṣu devamanveṣṭumagacchat //
DKCar, 1, 4, 2.1 ahamapi devasyānveṣaṇāya mahīmaṭankadācidambaramadhyagatasyāmbaramaṇeḥ kiraṇamasahiṣṇurekasya giritaṭamahīruhasya pracchāyaśītale tale kṣaṇamupāviśam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 3.1 so
'pi kararuhairaśrukaṇānapanayannabhāṣata saumya magadhādhināthāmātyasya padmodbhavasyātmasaṃbhavo ratnodbhavo nāmāham /
DKCar, 1, 4, 3.2 vāṇijyarūpeṇa kālayavanadvīpamupetya
kāmapi vaṇikkanyakāṃ pariṇīya tayā saha pratyāgacchannambudhau tīrasyānatidūra eva pravahaṇasya bhagnatayā sarveṣu nimagneṣu kathaṃ kathamapi daivānukūlyena tīrabhūmimabhigamya nijāṅganāviyogaduḥkhārṇave plavamānaḥ kasyāpi siddhatāpasasyādeśādareṇa ṣoḍaśa hāyanāni kathaṃcinnītvā duḥkhasya pāram anavekṣamāṇaḥ giripatanamakārṣam iti //
DKCar, 1, 4, 3.2 vāṇijyarūpeṇa kālayavanadvīpamupetya kāmapi vaṇikkanyakāṃ pariṇīya tayā saha pratyāgacchannambudhau tīrasyānatidūra eva pravahaṇasya bhagnatayā sarveṣu nimagneṣu kathaṃ
kathamapi daivānukūlyena tīrabhūmimabhigamya nijāṅganāviyogaduḥkhārṇave plavamānaḥ kasyāpi siddhatāpasasyādeśādareṇa ṣoḍaśa hāyanāni kathaṃcinnītvā duḥkhasya pāram anavekṣamāṇaḥ giripatanamakārṣam iti //
DKCar, 1, 4, 3.2 vāṇijyarūpeṇa kālayavanadvīpamupetya kāmapi vaṇikkanyakāṃ pariṇīya tayā saha pratyāgacchannambudhau tīrasyānatidūra eva pravahaṇasya bhagnatayā sarveṣu nimagneṣu kathaṃ kathamapi daivānukūlyena tīrabhūmimabhigamya nijāṅganāviyogaduḥkhārṇave plavamānaḥ
kasyāpi siddhatāpasasyādeśādareṇa ṣoḍaśa hāyanāni kathaṃcinnītvā duḥkhasya pāram anavekṣamāṇaḥ giripatanamakārṣam iti //
DKCar, 1, 4, 4.1 tasminnevāvasare
kimapi nārīkūjitamaśrāvi na khalu samucitamidaṃ yatsiddhādiṣṭe patitatanayamilane virahamasahiṣṇurvaiśvānaraṃ viśasi iti //
DKCar, 1, 4, 10.2 yatpitarāvapi tāṃ purīmabhigamayya sakalaguṇanilayena bandhupālanāmnā candrapālajanakena nīyamāno mālavanāthadarśanaṃ vidhāya tadanumatyā gūḍhavasatimakaravam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 12.1 cakitabālakuraṅgalocanā
sāpi kusumasāyakasāyakāyamānena kaṭākṣavīkṣaṇena māmasakṛnnirīkṣya mandamārutāndolitā latevākampata /
DKCar, 1, 4, 19.5 ahamekāntaniketane muṣṭijānupādāghātaistaṃ rabhasānnihatya
punarapi vayasyāmiṣeṇa bhavatīm anu niḥśaṅkaṃ nirgamiṣyāmi /
DKCar, 1, 4, 20.1 sāpi kiṃcidutphullasarasijānanā māmabravīt subhaga krūrakarmāṇaṃ dāruvarmāṇaṃ bhavāneva hantumarhati /
DKCar, 1, 4, 20.4 bhavaduktaṃ
sarvamahamapi tathā kariṣye iti māmasakṛdvivṛttavadanā vilokayantī mandaṃ mandamagāramagāt /
DKCar, 1, 4, 20.5 ahamapi bandhupālamupetya śakunajñāttasmāt triṃśaddivasānantarameva bhavatsaṅgaḥ sambhaviṣyati ityaśṛṇavam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 20.6 tadanu madanugamyamāno bandhupālo nijāvāsaṃ praviśya
māmapi nilayāya visasarja //
DKCar, 1, 4, 21.2 ahamapi maṇinūpuramekhalākaṅkaṇakaṭakatāṭaṅkahārakṣaumakajjalaṃ vanitāyogyaṃ maṇḍanajātaṃ nipuṇatayā tattatsthāneṣu nikṣipya samyagaṅgīkṛtamanojñaveśo vallabhayā tayā saha tadāgāradvāropāntamagaccham //
DKCar, 1, 4, 22.2 nagaravyākulāṃ yakṣakathāṃ parīkṣamāṇo nāgarikajano
'pi kutūhalena dāruvarmaṇaḥ pratīhārabhūmimagamat //
DKCar, 1, 4, 25.1 tadākarṇya militā janāḥ samudyadbāṣpā hāhāninādena diśo badhirayantaḥ bālacandrikāmadhiṣṭhitaṃ yakṣaṃ balavantaṃ
śṛṇvannapi dāruvarmā madāndhastāmevāyācata /
DKCar, 1, 5, 6.2 tadanu krīḍāviśrambhānnivṛttā lajjayā kāni
kānyapi bhāvāntarāṇi vyadhatta //
DKCar, 1, 5, 8.1 so
'pi tasyāstadotpāditabhāvarasānāṃ sāmagryā labdhabalasyeva viṣamaśarasya śaravyāyamāṇamānaso babhūva //
DKCar, 1, 5, 11.2 rājavāhano
'pyevamacintayat nūnameṣā pūrvajanmani me jāyā yajñavatī /
DKCar, 1, 5, 12.1 tasminneva samaye
ko'pi manoramo rājahaṃsaḥ kelīvidhitsayā tadupakaṇṭhamagamat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 13.1 so
'pi rājahaṃsaḥ śāmbamaśapat mahīpāla yadasminnambujakhaṇḍe 'nuṣṭhānaparāyaṇatayā paramānandena tiṣṭhantaṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ māmakāraṇaṃ rājyagarveṇāvamānitavān asi tadetatpāpmanā ramaṇīvirahasantāpamanubhava iti /
DKCar, 1, 5, 14.3 sāpi bhartṛdārikā tadvacanākarṇanābhijñātasvapurātanajananavṛttāntā nūnamayaṃ matprāṇavallabhaḥ iti manasi jānatī rāgapallavitamānasā samandahāsamavocat saumya purā śāmbo yajñavatīsaṃdeśaparipālanāya tathāvidhaṃ haṃsabandhanam akārṣīt /
DKCar, 1, 5, 17.2 tadapi śītalopacaraṇaṃ salilamiva taptataile tadaṅgadahanameva samantādāviścakāra /
DKCar, 1, 5, 17.8 yadanena nijasodaryāḥ padmālayāyāḥ
gehabhūtamapi kamalaṃ vihanyate //
DKCar, 1, 5, 18.3 haricandanamapi purā nijayaṣṭisaṃśleṣavaduragaradanaliptolvaṇagaralasaṃkalitam iva tāpayati śarīram /
DKCar, 1, 5, 22.1 bālacandrikāpi tasya premagarbhitaṃ vacanamākarṇya saṃtuṣṭā kanyāpuramagacchat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 22.2 rājavāhano
'pi yatra hṛdayavallabhāvalokanasukhamalabhata tadudyānaṃ virahavinodāya puṣpodbhavasamanvito jagāma /
DKCar, 1, 5, 22.3 tatra cakoralocanāvacitapallavakusumanikurambaṃ mahīruhasamūhaṃ śaradindumukhyā manmathasamārādhanasthānaṃ ca natāṅgīpadapaṅkticihnitaṃ śītalasaikatatalaṃ ca sudatībhuktamuktaṃ mādhavīlatāmaṇḍapāntarapallavatalpaṃ ca vilokayaṃllalanātilakavilokanavelājanitaśeṣāṇi smāraṃsmāraṃ mandamārutakampitāni navacūtapallavāni madanāgniśikhā iva cakito darśaṃdarśaṃ manojakarṇejapānāmiva kokilakīramadhukarāṇāṃ kvaṇitāni śrāvaṃ śrāvaṃ māravikāreṇa
kvacidapyavasthātumasahiṣṇuḥ paribabhrāma //
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.4 punarapi rājavāhanaṃ samyagālokya asyāṃ līlāvanau pāṇḍuratānimittaṃ kim iti sābhiprāyaṃ vihasyāpṛcchat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.6 rājavāhano
'pi pūrvakalpitena gūḍhopāyacāturyeṇendrajālikapuruṣavat kanyāntaḥpuraṃ viveśa /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.7 mālavendro
'pi tadadbhutaṃ manyamānastasmai vāḍavāya pracurataraṃ dhanaṃ dattvā vidyeśvaram idānīṃ sādhaya iti visṛjya svayamantarmandiraṃ jagāma /
DKCar, 2, 1, 9.1 tadārambhasphuritayā ca rāgavṛttyā bhūyo
'pyāvartatātimātracitropacāraśīpharo ratiprabandhaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 18.1 so
'pi kopādāgatya nirdahanniva dahanagarbhayā dṛśā niśāmyotpannapratyabhijñaḥ kathaṃ sa evaiṣa madanujamaraṇanimittabhūtāyāḥ pāpāyā bālacandrikāyāḥ patyuratyabhiniviṣṭavittadarpasya vaideśikavaṇikputrasya puṣpodbhavasya mitraṃ rūpamattaḥ kalābhimānī naikavidhavipralambhopāyapāṭavāvarjitamūḍhapaurajanamithyāropitavitathadevatānubhāvaḥ kapaṭadharmakañcuko nigūḍhapāpaśīlaścapalo brāhmaṇabruvaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 19.1 kathamivainamanuraktā
mādṛśeṣvapi puruṣasiṃheṣu sāvamānā pāpeyamavantisundarī //
DKCar, 2, 1, 27.1 campeśvaro
'pi siṃhavarmā siṃha ivāsahyavikramaḥ prākāraṃ bhedayitvā mahatā balasamudāyena nirgatya svaprahitadūtavrātāhūtānāṃ sāhāyyadānāyātisatvaram āpatatāṃ dharāpatīnām acirakālabhāvinyapi saṃnidhāvadattāpekṣaḥ sa sākṣādivāvalepo vapuṣmān akṣamāparītaḥ pratibalaṃ pratijagrāha //
DKCar, 2, 1, 27.1 campeśvaro 'pi siṃhavarmā siṃha ivāsahyavikramaḥ prākāraṃ bhedayitvā mahatā balasamudāyena nirgatya svaprahitadūtavrātāhūtānāṃ sāhāyyadānāyātisatvaram āpatatāṃ dharāpatīnām
acirakālabhāvinyapi saṃnidhāvadattāpekṣaḥ sa sākṣādivāvalepo vapuṣmān akṣamāparītaḥ pratibalaṃ pratijagrāha //
DKCar, 2, 1, 32.1 kṛtakautukamaṅgale ca tasminn ekapiṅgācalāt pratinivṛttyaiṇajaṅgho nāma jaṅghākarikaḥ prabhavato darpasārasya pratisaṃdeśamāvedayat ayi mūḍha kimasti kanyāntaḥpuradūṣake
'pi kaścit kṛpāvasāraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 33.1 sthaviraḥ sa rājā jarāviluptamānāvamānacitto duścaritaduhitṛpakṣapātī yadeva kiṃcit pralapati
tvayāpi kiṃ tadanumatyā sthātavyam //
DKCar, 2, 1, 45.1 pātitaśca kopitena
ko'pi tena mayi śāpaḥ pāpe bhajasva lohajātimajātacaitanyā satī iti //
DKCar, 2, 1, 54.1 sa tu prakupito
'pi tvadanubhāvapratibaddhaniprahāntarādhyavasāyaḥ samāliṅgyetaretaram atyantasukhasuptayor yuvayor daivadattotsāhaḥ pāṇḍulohaśṛṅkhalātmanā mayā pādapadmayoryugalaṃ tava nigaḍayitvā saroṣarabhasamapāsarat //
DKCar, 2, 1, 59.1 tasminneva kṣaṇāntare hato hataścaṇḍavarmā siṃhavarmaduhiturambālikāyāḥ pāṇisparśarāgaprasārite bāhudaṇḍa eva balavadalambya sarabhasamākṛṣya
kenāpi duṣkarakarmaṇā taskareṇa nakhaprahāreṇa rājamandiroddeśaṃ ca śavaśatamayam āpādayann acakitagatirasau viharati iti vācaḥ samabhavan //
DKCar, 2, 1, 69.1 kṣaṇena
cādrākṣīttadapisainyamanyena samantato 'bhimukhamabhidhāvatā balanikāyena parikṣiptam //
DKCar, 2, 1, 75.1 devo
'pi yathā te rocate iti tamābhāṣya gatvā ca tannirdiṣṭena mārgeṇa nagarād bahir atimahato rohiṇadrumasya kasyacitkṣaumāvadātasaikate gaṅgātaraṅgapavanapātaśītale tale dviradādavatatara //
DKCar, 2, 1, 78.1 devo
'pi harṣāviddhamabhyutthitaḥ kathaṃ samasta eṣa mitragaṇaḥ samāgataḥ ko nāmāyamabhyudayaḥ iti kṛtayathocitopacārān nirbharataraṃ parirebhe //
DKCar, 2, 1, 81.1 tataḥ pravṛttāsu prītisaṃkathāsu priyavayamyagaṇānuyuktaḥ svasya ca somadattapuṣpodbhevayāścaritam anuvarṇya
suhṛdāmapi vṛttāntaṃ krameṇa śrotuṃ kṛtaprastāvastāṃśca taduktāvanvayuṅkta //
DKCar, 2, 2, 1.1 deva tvayi tadāvatīrṇe dvijopakārāyāsuravivaraṃ tvadanveṣaṇaprasṛte ca mitragaṇe
'hamapi mahīmaṭannaṅgeṣu gaṅgātaṭe bahiścampāyāḥ kaścidasti tapaḥprabhāvotpannadivyacakṣurmarīcirnāma maharṣiḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 3.1 nyaśāmayaṃ ca tasminnāśrame kasyaciccūtapotakasya chāyāyāṃ
kamapyudvignavarṇaṃ tāpasam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 13.1 eṣa hi gaṇikāmāturadhikāro yadduhiturjanmanaḥ prabhṛtyevāṅgakriyā tejobalavarṇamedhāsaṃvardhanena doṣāgnidhātusāmyakṛtā mitenāhāreṇa śarīrapoṣaṇam ā pañcamād varṣāt pitur
apyanatidarśanam janmadine puṇyadine cotsavottaro maṅgalavidhiḥ adhyāpanamanaṅgavidyānāṃ sāṅgānām nṛtyagītavādyanāṭyacitrāsvādyagandhapuṣpakalāsu lipijñānavacanakauśalādiṣu ca samyagvinayanam śabdahetusamayavidyāsu vārtāmātrāvabodhanam ājīvajñāne krīḍākauśale sajīvanirjīvāsu ca dyūtakalāsvabhyantarīkaraṇam abhyantarakalāsu vaiśvāsikajanātprayatnena prayogagrahaṇam yātrotsavādiṣvādaraprasādhitāyāḥ sphītaparibarhāyāḥ prakāśanam prasaṅgavatyāṃ saṃgītādipriyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃgṛhītairgrāhyavāgbhiḥ siddhilambhanam diṅmukheṣu tattacchilpavittakair yaśaḥprakhyāpanam kārtāntikādibhiḥ kalyāṇalakṣaṇodghoṣaṇam pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakairbhikṣukyādibhiśca nāgarikapuruṣasamavāyeṣu rūpaśīlaśilpasaundaryamādhuryaprastāvanā yuvajanamanorathalakṣyabhūtāyāḥ prabhūtatamena śulkenāvasthāpanam svato rāgāndhāya tadbhāvadarśanonmāditāya vā jātirūpavayo'rthaśaktiśaucatyāgadākṣiṇyaśilpaśīlamādhuryopapannāya svatantrāya pradānam adhikaguṇāyāsvatantrāya prājñatamāyālpenāpi bahuvyapadeśenārpaṇam asvatantreṇa vā gandharvasamāgamena tadgurubhyaḥ śulkāpaharaṇam alābhe 'rthasya kāmasvīkṛte svāminyadhikaraṇe ca sādhanam raktasya duhitraikacāriṇīvratānuṣṭhāpanam nityanaimittikaprītidāyakatayā hṛtaśiṣṭānāṃ gamyadhanānāṃ citrairupāyairapaharaṇam adadatā lubdhaprāyeṇa ca vigṛhyāsanam pratihastiprotsāhanena lubdhasya rāgiṇastyāgaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam asārasya vāksaṃtakṣaṇair lokopakrośanair duhitṛnirodhanair vrīḍotpādanair anyābhiyogair avamānaiścāpavāhanam arthadair anarthapratighātibhiścānindyair ibhyair anubaddhārthānarthasaṃśayān vicārya bhūyobhūyaḥ saṃyojanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 13.1 eṣa hi gaṇikāmāturadhikāro yadduhiturjanmanaḥ prabhṛtyevāṅgakriyā tejobalavarṇamedhāsaṃvardhanena doṣāgnidhātusāmyakṛtā mitenāhāreṇa śarīrapoṣaṇam ā pañcamād varṣāt pitur apyanatidarśanam janmadine puṇyadine cotsavottaro maṅgalavidhiḥ adhyāpanamanaṅgavidyānāṃ sāṅgānām nṛtyagītavādyanāṭyacitrāsvādyagandhapuṣpakalāsu lipijñānavacanakauśalādiṣu ca samyagvinayanam śabdahetusamayavidyāsu vārtāmātrāvabodhanam ājīvajñāne krīḍākauśale sajīvanirjīvāsu ca dyūtakalāsvabhyantarīkaraṇam abhyantarakalāsu vaiśvāsikajanātprayatnena prayogagrahaṇam yātrotsavādiṣvādaraprasādhitāyāḥ sphītaparibarhāyāḥ prakāśanam prasaṅgavatyāṃ saṃgītādipriyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃgṛhītairgrāhyavāgbhiḥ siddhilambhanam diṅmukheṣu tattacchilpavittakair yaśaḥprakhyāpanam kārtāntikādibhiḥ kalyāṇalakṣaṇodghoṣaṇam pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakairbhikṣukyādibhiśca nāgarikapuruṣasamavāyeṣu rūpaśīlaśilpasaundaryamādhuryaprastāvanā yuvajanamanorathalakṣyabhūtāyāḥ prabhūtatamena śulkenāvasthāpanam svato rāgāndhāya tadbhāvadarśanonmāditāya vā jātirūpavayo'rthaśaktiśaucatyāgadākṣiṇyaśilpaśīlamādhuryopapannāya svatantrāya pradānam adhikaguṇāyāsvatantrāya
prājñatamāyālpenāpi bahuvyapadeśenārpaṇam asvatantreṇa vā gandharvasamāgamena tadgurubhyaḥ śulkāpaharaṇam alābhe 'rthasya kāmasvīkṛte svāminyadhikaraṇe ca sādhanam raktasya duhitraikacāriṇīvratānuṣṭhāpanam nityanaimittikaprītidāyakatayā hṛtaśiṣṭānāṃ gamyadhanānāṃ citrairupāyairapaharaṇam adadatā lubdhaprāyeṇa ca vigṛhyāsanam pratihastiprotsāhanena lubdhasya rāgiṇastyāgaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam asārasya vāksaṃtakṣaṇair lokopakrośanair duhitṛnirodhanair vrīḍotpādanair anyābhiyogair avamānaiścāpavāhanam arthadair anarthapratighātibhiścānindyair ibhyair anubaddhārthānarthasaṃśayān vicārya bhūyobhūyaḥ saṃyojanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 27.1 ekadā ca rahasi raktaṃ tamupalakṣya mūḍhaḥ khalu loko yatsaha
dharmeṇārthakāmāvapi gaṇayatīti kiṃcid asmayata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 34.1 tattvadarśanopabṛṃhitaśca yathākathaṃcid
apy anuṣṭhīyamānābhyāṃ nārthakāmābhyāṃ bādhyate //
DKCar, 2, 2, 35.1 bādhito
'pi cālpāyāsapratisamāhitastamapi doṣaṃ nirhṛtya śreyase 'nalpāya kalpate //
DKCar, 2, 2, 35.1 bādhito 'pi
cālpāyāsapratisamāhitastamapi doṣaṃ nirhṛtya śreyase 'nalpāya kalpate //
DKCar, 2, 2, 36.1 tathāhi pitāmahasya tilottamābhilāṣaḥ bhavānīpater munipatnīsahasrasaṃdūṣaṇam padmanābhasya ṣoḍaśasahasrāntaḥpuravihāraḥ prajāpateḥ
svaduhitaryapi praṇayapravṛttiḥ śacīpater ahalyājāratā śaśāṅkasya gurutalpagamanam aṃśumālino vaḍavālaṅghanam anilasya kesarikalatrasamāgamaḥ bṛhaspater utathyabhāryābhisaraṇam parāśarasya dāśakanyādūṣaṇam pārāśaryasya bhrātṛdārasaṃgatiḥ atrer mṛgīsamāgama iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 51.1 uttaredyuḥ snātānuliptam āracitamañjumālam ārabdhakāmijanavṛttaṃ nivṛttasvavṛttābhilāṣaṃ kṣaṇamātre gate
'pi tayā vinā dūyamānaṃ tamṛddhimatā rājamārgeṇotsavasamājaṃ nītvā kvacidupavanoddeśe yuvatijanaśataparivṛtasya rājñaḥ saṃnidhau smitamukhena tena bhadre bhagavatā saha niṣīda ityādiṣṭā savibhramaṃ kṛtapraṇāmā sasmitaṃ nyaṣīdat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 70.1 adarśaṃ ca mārgābhyāśavartinaḥ
kasyāpi kṣapaṇakavihārasya bahirvivikte raktāśokaṣaṇḍe niṣaṇṇam aspṛṣṭasamādhim ādhikṣīṇam agragaṇyam anabhirūpāṇāṃ kṛpaṇavarṇaṃ kamapi kṣapaṇakam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 70.1 adarśaṃ ca mārgābhyāśavartinaḥ kasyāpi kṣapaṇakavihārasya bahirvivikte raktāśokaṣaṇḍe niṣaṇṇam aspṛṣṭasamādhim ādhikṣīṇam agragaṇyam anabhirūpāṇāṃ kṛpaṇavarṇaṃ
kamapi kṣapaṇakam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 79.1 ta eva kadācidāvayorutsavasamāje svayam utpāditam anyonyāvamānamūlam adhikṣepavacanavyatikaram upaśamayya na vapurvasu vā puṃstvamūlam
api tu prakṛṣṭagaṇikāprārthyayauvano hi yaḥ sa pumān //
DKCar, 2, 2, 85.1 kṛtaś cāham anayā malamallakaśeṣaḥ hṛtasarvasvatayā cāpavāhitaḥ prapadya lokopahāsalakṣyatāmakṣamaśca soḍhuṃ dhikkṛtāni pauravṛddhānāmiha jaināyatane muninaikenopadiṣṭamokṣavartmā sukara eṣa veṣo veśanirgatānām ityudīrṇavairāgyas
tadapi kaupīnam ajahām //
DKCar, 2, 2, 86.1 atha punaḥ prakīrṇamalapaṅkaḥ prabalakeśaluñcanavyathaḥ prakṛṣṭatamakṣutpipāsādiduḥkhaḥ
sthānāsanaśayanabhojaneṣvapi dvipa iva navagraho balavatībhir yantraṇābhirudvejitaḥ pratyavāmṛśam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 90.1 mama tu mandabhāgyasya nindyaveṣam amandaduḥkhāyatanaṃ hariharahiraṇyagarbhādidevatāpavādaśravaṇanairantaryāt
pretyāpi nirayaphalam aphalaṃ vipralambhaprāyam īdṛśam idam adharmavartma dharmavatsam ācaraṇīyam āsīt iti pratyākalitasvadurnayaḥ piṇḍīṣaṇḍaṃ viviktametadāsādya paryāptam aśru muñcāmīti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 119.1 astyayamasidvitīyo me bāhuḥ
api tu mṛdurayamupāyastvadapekṣayā cintitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 124.1 sāpi bālā gatyantarābhāvād bhayagadgadasvarā bāṣpadurdinākṣī baddhavepathuḥ kathaṃkatham api gatvā maduktamanvatiṣṭhat aśayiṣi cāhaṃ bhāvitaviṣavikriyaḥ teṣu kaścin narendrābhimānī māṃ nirvarṇya mudrātantramantradhyānādibhiś copakramyākṛtārthaḥ gata evāyaṃ kāladaṣṭaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 124.1 sāpi bālā gatyantarābhāvād bhayagadgadasvarā bāṣpadurdinākṣī baddhavepathuḥ kathaṃkatham
api gatvā maduktamanvatiṣṭhat aśayiṣi cāhaṃ bhāvitaviṣavikriyaḥ teṣu kaścin narendrābhimānī māṃ nirvarṇya mudrātantramantradhyānādibhiś copakramyākṛtārthaḥ gata evāyaṃ kāladaṣṭaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 139.1 priyādānasya pratidānamidaṃ śarīramiti tadalābhe
nidhanonmukhamidamapi tvayaiva dattam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 164.1 madarthameva saṃvardhitāyāṃ kulapālikāyāṃ maddāridryadoṣāt punaḥ kuberadattena duhitaryarthapataye ditsitāyām udvegād ujhitum asūn upanagarabhavaṃ jaradvanamavagāhya kaṇṭhanyastaśastrikaḥ
kenāpi jaṭādhareṇa nivāryaivamuktaḥ kiṃ te sāhasasya mūlam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 169.1 santyupāyā dhanārjanasya bahavaḥ naiko
'pi chinnakaṇṭhapratisaṃdhānapūrvasya prāṇalābhasya //
DKCar, 2, 2, 180.0 sa eṣa kalpaḥ iti baddhāñjalaye mahyam enāṃ dattvā
kimapi grāvacchidraṃ prāviśat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 202.1 nṛtyotthitā ca sā siddhilābhaśobhinī kiṃ vilāsāt kimabhilāṣāt kimakasmādeva vā na jāne asakṛn māṃ
sakhībhirapyanupalakṣitenāpāṅgaprekṣitena savibhramārecitabhrūlatam abhivīkṣya sāpadeśaṃ ca kiṃcid āviṣkṛtadaśanacandrikaṃ smitvā lokalocanamānasānuyātā prātiṣṭhata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 212.1 sā cediyaṃ
devapādājñayāpi tāvatprakṛtimāpadyeta tadā peśalaṃ bhavet iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 213.1 rājñā ca tadanurodhāttathānuśiṣṭā
satyapyanāśravaiva sā yadāsīt tadāsyāḥ svasā mātā ca ruditanirbandhena rājñe samagiratām yadi kaścidbhujaṅgo 'smadicchayā vinaināṃ bālāṃ vipralabhya nāśayiṣyati sa taskaravadvadhyaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 223.1 sa bhūyo
'pi tarjayannivābravīt sa eṣa dhanagarvo nāma yatparasya bhāryāṃ śulkakrītāṃ punastatpitarau dravyeṇa vilobhya svīcikīrṣasi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 238.1 so
'pi kathaṃcin nirgranthikagrahān mocitātmā madanuśiṣṭo hṛṣṭatamaḥ svadharmameva pratyapadyata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 239.1 kāmamañjaryapi katipayairevāhobhiraśmantakaśeṣamajinaratnadohāśayā svamabhyudayamakarot //
DKCar, 2, 2, 240.1 atha matprayukto dhanamitraḥ pārthivaṃ mitho vyajñāpayat deva yeyaṃ gaṇikā kāmamañjarī lobhotkarṣāllobhamañjarīti lokāvakrośapātramāsīt sādya
musalolūkhalānyapi nirapekṣaṃ tyajati //
DKCar, 2, 2, 276.1 yadahamupoḍhamadaḥ nagaramidamekayaiva śarvaryā nirdhanīkṛtya tvadbhavanaṃ pūrayeyam iti pravyathitapriyatamāpraṇāmāñjaliśapathaśatātivartī mattavāraṇa iva rabhasacchinnaśṛṅkhalaḥ
kayāpi dhātryā śṛgālikākhyayānugamyamāno nātiparikaro 'sidvitīyo raṃhasā pareṇodacalam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 277.1 abhipatato
'pi nāgarikapuruṣānaśaṅkameva vigṛhya taskara iti tairabhihanyamāno 'pi nātikupitaḥ krīḍanniva madāvasannahastapatitena nistriṃśena dvitrāneva hatvāvaghūrṇamānatāmradṛṣṭirapatam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 277.1 abhipatato 'pi nāgarikapuruṣānaśaṅkameva vigṛhya taskara iti tairabhihanyamāno
'pi nātikupitaḥ krīḍanniva madāvasannahastapatitena nistriṃśena dvitrāneva hatvāvaghūrṇamānatāmradṛṣṭirapatam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 284.1 māṃ ca kadācidanarthāditastārayiṣyatīti
kamapyupāyamātmanaiva nirṇīya śṛgālikām agādiṣam apehi jaratike yā tāmarthalubdhāṃ dagdhagaṇikāṃ rāgamañjarikām ajinaratnamattena śatruṇā me mitrachadmanā dhanamitreṇa saṃgamitavatī sā hatāsi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 293.1 sā tu pratipannārtheva jīva ciram prasīdantu te devatāḥ devo
'pyaṅgarājaḥ pauruṣaprīto mocayatu tvām ete 'pi bhadramukhāstava dayantām iti kṣaṇādapāsarat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 293.1 sā tu pratipannārtheva jīva ciram prasīdantu te devatāḥ devo 'pyaṅgarājaḥ pauruṣaprīto mocayatu tvām ete
'pi bhadramukhāstava dayantām iti kṣaṇādapāsarat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 295.1 athottaredyurāgatya dṛptataraḥ subhagamānī sundaraṃmanyaḥ pitur atyayād acirādhiṣṭhitādhikāras tāruṇyamadād anatipakvaḥ kāntako nāma nāgarikaḥ kiṃcid iva bhartsayitvā māṃ samabhyadhatta na ceddhanamitrasyājinaratnaṃ pratiprayacchasi na cedvā nāgarikebhyaścoritakāni pratyarpayasi drakṣyasi pāramaṣṭādaśānāṃ kāraṇānām ante ca mṛtyumukham iti mayā tu smayamānenābhihitam saumya
yadyapi dadyām ā janmano muṣitaṃ dhanaṃ na tvarthapatidārāpahāriṇaḥ śatrorme mitramukhasya dhanamitrasya carmaratnapratyāśāṃ pūrayeyam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 302.1 tvayā punaraviśaṅkamadyaiva rājā vijñāpanīyaḥ deva devaprasādādeva
purāpi tad ajinaratnam arthapatimuṣitam āsāditam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 308.1 mamāpi carmaratnamupāyopakrānto yadi prayacched iha devapādaiḥ prasādaḥ kāryaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 314.1 ekadā ca harmyagatāyāstasyāḥ
sthānasthitamapi karṇakuvalayaṃ srastamiti samādadhatī pramatteva pracyāvya punar utkṣipya bhūmestenopakanyāpuraṃ kāraṇena kenāpi bhavanāṅgaṇaṃ praviṣṭasya kāntakasyopari pravṛttakuharapārāvatatrāsanāpadeśāt prahasantī prāhārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 314.1 ekadā ca harmyagatāyāstasyāḥ sthānasthitamapi karṇakuvalayaṃ srastamiti samādadhatī pramatteva pracyāvya punar utkṣipya bhūmestenopakanyāpuraṃ kāraṇena
kenāpi bhavanāṅgaṇaṃ praviṣṭasya kāntakasyopari pravṛttakuharapārāvatatrāsanāpadeśāt prahasantī prāhārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 315.1 so
'pi tena dhanyaṃmanyaḥ kiṃcid unmukhaḥ smayamāno matkarmaprahāsitāyā rājaduhitur vilāsaprāyam ākāram ātmābhilāṣamūlam iva yathā saṃkalpayettathā mayāpi saṃjñayaiva kimapi caturam āceṣṭitam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 315.1 so 'pi tena dhanyaṃmanyaḥ kiṃcid unmukhaḥ smayamāno matkarmaprahāsitāyā rājaduhitur vilāsaprāyam ākāram ātmābhilāṣamūlam iva yathā saṃkalpayettathā
mayāpi saṃjñayaiva kimapi caturam āceṣṭitam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 315.1 so 'pi tena dhanyaṃmanyaḥ kiṃcid unmukhaḥ smayamāno matkarmaprahāsitāyā rājaduhitur vilāsaprāyam ākāram ātmābhilāṣamūlam iva yathā saṃkalpayettathā mayāpi saṃjñayaiva
kimapi caturam āceṣṭitam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 316.1 ākṛṣṭadhanvanā ca manasijena viddhaḥ saṃdigdhaphalena patriṇātimugdhaḥ
kathaṃkathamapyapāsarat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 323.1 tadekāpatyaśca rājā tayā tvāṃ samāgatamupalabhya kupito
'pi duhiturmaraṇabhayānnocchetsyati //
DKCar, 2, 2, 333.1 yadyevamehi tvayāsminkarmaṇi sādhite citrair upāyais tvām ahaṃ mocayiṣyāmīti śapathapūrvaṃ tenābhisaṃdhāya siddhe 'rthe bhūyo
'pi nigaḍayitvā yo 'sau cauraḥ sa sarvathopakrāntaḥ na tu dhārṣṭyabhūmiḥ prakṛṣṭavairastadajinaratnaṃ darśayiṣyatīti rājñe vijñāpya citramenaṃ haniṣyasi tathā ca satyarthaḥ sidhyati rahasyaṃ ca na sravatīti mayokte so 'tihṛṣṭaḥ pratipadya mām eva tvadupapralobhane niyujya bahir avasthitaḥ prāptamitaḥ paraṃ cintyatām iti prītena ca mayoktam maduktamalpam tvannaya evātra bhūyān ānayainam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 335.1 acintayaṃ caivam hantumanasaivāmunā manmocanāya śapathaḥ kṛtaḥ tadenaṃ
hatvāpi nāsatyavādadoṣeṇa spṛśye iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 368.1 siṃhaghoṣaśca kāntakāpacāraṃ nirbhidya tatpade prasannena rājñā pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ tenaiva cārakasuraṅgāpathena kanyāpurapraveśaṃ bhūyo
'pi me samapādayat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 371.1 amarṣaṇaścāṅgarājo yāvadariḥ pāragrāmikaṃ vidhim ācikīrṣati tāvatsvayameva prākāraṃ nirbhidya
pratyāsannānapi sahāyān apratīkṣamāṇo nirgatyābhyadhikabalena vidviṣā mahati samparāye bhinnavarmā siṃhavarmā balādagṛhyata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 381.1 śrutvā ca smitvā ca devo
'pi rājavāhanaḥ kathamasi kārkaśyena karṇīsutamapyatikrāntaḥ ityabhidhāya punaravekṣyopahāravarmāṇam ācakṣva tavedānīmavasaraḥ ityabhāṣata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 381.1 śrutvā ca smitvā ca devo 'pi rājavāhanaḥ kathamasi kārkaśyena
karṇīsutamapyatikrāntaḥ ityabhidhāya punaravekṣyopahāravarmāṇam ācakṣva tavedānīmavasaraḥ ityabhāṣata //
DKCar, 2, 3, 2.1 mithilām apraviśyaiva bahiḥ kvacinmaṭhikāyāṃ viśramitum etya
kayāpi vṛddhatāpasyā dattapādyaḥ kṣaṇamalindabhūmāv avāsthiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 9.1 tatra leśato
'pi durlakṣyāṃ gatimagamanmagadharājaḥ maithilendrastu mālavendraprayatnaprāṇitaḥ svaviṣayaṃ pratinivṛtto jyeṣṭhasya saṃhāravarmaṇaḥ sutair vikaṭavarmaprabhṛtibhir vyāptaṃ rājyamākarṇya svasrīyāt suhmapater daṇḍāvayavam āditsur aṭavīpadam avagāhya lubdhakaluptasarvasvo 'bhūt //
DKCar, 2, 3, 11.1 tatra ca me śārdūlanakhāvalīnipatitāyāḥ pāṇibhraṣṭaḥ sa bālakaḥ
kasyāpi kapilāśavasya kroḍamabhyalīyata //
DKCar, 2, 3, 14.1 sā tvahaṃ mohasuptā
kenāpi vṛṣṇipālenopanīya svaṃ kuṭīramāveśya kṛpayopakrāntavraṇā svasthībhūya svabhartur antikam upatiṣṭhāsur asahāyatayā yāvadvyākulībhavāmi tāvanmamaiva duhitā saha yūnā kenāpi tamevoddeśamāgamat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 14.1 sā tvahaṃ mohasuptā kenāpi vṛṣṇipālenopanīya svaṃ kuṭīramāveśya kṛpayopakrāntavraṇā svasthībhūya svabhartur antikam upatiṣṭhāsur asahāyatayā yāvadvyākulībhavāmi tāvanmamaiva duhitā saha yūnā
kenāpi tamevoddeśamāgamat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 16.1 ruditānte ca sā sārthaghāte svahastagatasya rājaputrasya kirātabhartṛhastagamanam ātmanaśca
kenāpi vanacareṇa vraṇaviropaṇam svasthāyāśca punastenopayantuṃ cintitāyā nikṛṣṭajātisaṃsargavaiklavyāt pratyākhyānapāruṣyam tadakṣameṇa cāmunā vivikte vipine svaśiraḥkartanodyamam anena yūnā yadṛcchayā dṛṣṭena tasya durātmano hananam ātmanaścopayamanam ityakathayat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 17.1 sa tu pṛṣṭo maithilendrasyaiva ko
'pi sevakaḥ kāraṇavilambī tanmārgānusārijātaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 21.1 dagdhā punaraham asmin
api vārddhake hatajīvitam apārayantī hātuṃ pravrajyāṃ kilāgrahīṣam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 25.1 śrutvā ca
tāpasīgiramahamapi pravṛddhabāṣpo nigūḍham abhyadhām yadyevamamba samāśvasihi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 33.1 pitarāvapi tāvanmāṃ na saṃvidāte kimutetare tamenamarthamupāyena sādhayiṣyāmi ityagādiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 35.1 uktaṃ ca tayā kumāra kāmarūpeśvarasya kalindavarmanāmnaḥ kanyā kalpasundarī kalāsu rūpe cāpsaraso
'pyatikrāntā patimabhibhūya vartate //
DKCar, 2, 3, 40.1 avarodhanāntareṣu ca rājño vilasitāni
sugūḍhānyapi prayatnenānviṣya prakāśayantī mānam asyā vardhaya iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 41.1 punaridamambāmavocam itthameva
tvayāpyananyavyāpārayā nṛpāṅganāsāvupasthātavyā //
DKCar, 2, 3, 52.1 citrīyamāṇā cāsau bhuvanamidaṃ sanāthīkṛtaṃ yaddeve
'pi kusumadhanvani nedṛśī vapuḥśrīḥ saṃnidhatte //
DKCar, 2, 3, 57.1 bhagavān makaraketur
apy evaṃ sundaram iti na śakyameva saṃbhāvayitum //
DKCar, 2, 3, 64.1 bhūyo
'pi mayā dṛḍhatarīkartum upanyastam asti ko'pi rājasūnurnigūḍhaṃ caran //
DKCar, 2, 3, 64.1 bhūyo 'pi mayā dṛḍhatarīkartum upanyastam asti
ko'pi rājasūnurnigūḍhaṃ caran //
DKCar, 2, 3, 78.1 ayaṃ ca niṣṭhuraḥ pitṛdrohī
nāpyupapannasaṃsthānaḥ kāmopacāreṣv alabdhavaicakṣaṇyaḥ kalāsu kāvyanāṭakādiṣu mandābhiniveśaḥ śauryonmādī durvikatthano 'nṛtavādī cāsthānavarṣī //
DKCar, 2, 3, 79.1 nātirocate ma eṣa bhartā viśeṣataścaiṣu vāsareṣu yadayamudyāne madantaraṅgabhūtāṃ puṣkarikām
apy upāntavartinīm anādṛtya mayi baddhasāpatnyamatsarām anātmajñām ātmanāṭakīyāṃ ramayantikāṃ nāmāpatyanirviśeṣaṃ matsaṃvardhitāyāś campakalatāyāṃ svayamavacitābhiḥ sumanobhir alamakārṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 3, 90.1 tatastasyā eva sakāśād antaḥpuraniveśam antarvaṃśikapuruṣasthān
pramadavanapradeśānapi vibhāgenāvagamya astagirikūṭapātakṣubhitaśoṇita iva śoṇībhavati bhānubimbe paścimāmbudhipayaḥpātanirvāpitapataṅgāṅgāradhūmasaṃbhāra iva bharitanabhasi tamasi vijṛmbhate paradāraparāmarśonmukhasya mamācāryakamiva kartumutthite guruparigrahaślāghini grahāgresare kṣapākare kalpasundarīvadanapuṇḍarīkeṇeva maddarśanātirāgaprathamopanatena smayamānena candramaṇḍalena saṃdhukṣyamāṇatejasi bhuvanavijigīṣodyate deve kusumadhanvani yathocitaṃ śayanīyamabhaje //
DKCar, 2, 3, 92.1 kintu parakalatralaṅghanād dharmapīḍā bhavet
sāpyarthakāmayor dvayor upalambhe śāstrakārair anumataiveti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 93.1 gurujanabandhamokṣopāyasaṃdhinā mayā caiṣa vyatikramaḥ kṛtaḥ
tadapi pāpaṃ nirhṛtya kiyatyāpi dharmakalayā māṃ samagrayed iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 93.1 gurujanabandhamokṣopāyasaṃdhinā mayā caiṣa vyatikramaḥ kṛtaḥ tadapi pāpaṃ nirhṛtya
kiyatyāpi dharmakalayā māṃ samagrayed iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 94.1 api tvetadākarṇya devo rājavāhanaḥ suhṛdo vā kiṃ nu vakṣyanti iti cintāparādhīna eva nidrayā parāmṛśye //
DKCar, 2, 3, 100.1 aśapyata mayā ca yatheha bahubhogyā tathā
prāpyāpi mānuṣyakam anekasādhāraṇī bhava iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 103.1 pratibudhya ca
prītiyuktastadaharapi priyāsaṃketavyatikarādismaraṇenāham anaiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 128.1 avasitārthāṃ cāraktavalitekṣaṇām īṣatsvedarekhodbhedajarjaritakapolamūlām anargalakalakalapralāpinīm akaruṇadaśanakararuhārpaṇavyatikarām atyarthapariślathāṅgīm ārtāmiva lakṣayitvā mānasīṃ śārīrīṃ ca dhāraṇāṃ
śithilayannātmānamapi tayā samānārthamāpādayam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 139.1 brūhi bhūyaḥ yadyevam asti
kāpi tāpasī deśāntarabhramaṇalabdhaprāgalbhyā mama ca mātṛbhūtā //
DKCar, 2, 3, 144.1 vapuś cedidaṃ tavābhimataṃ saha suhṛnmantribhiranujaiḥ paurajānapadaiśca sampradhārya
teṣāmapyanumate karmaṇyabhimukhena steyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 148.1 madanugrahalabdhenāpi rūpeṇa lokalocanotsavāyamānena matsapatnīr abhiramayiṣyasi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 152.1 sā tathā iti śāstropadeśamiva maduktamādṛtyātṛptasuratarāgaiva kathaṃ
kathamapy agād antaḥpuram //
DKCar, 2, 3, 169.1 evaṃ sundaro hi
tvamapsarasāmapi spṛhaṇīyo bhaviṣyasi kimuta mānuṣīṇām //
DKCar, 2, 3, 176.1 punarapīmaṃ jātavedasaṃ sākṣīkṛtya svahṛdayena dattā iti prapadena caraṇapṛṣṭhe niṣpīḍyotkṣiptapādapārṣṇir itaretaravyatiṣaktakomalāṅgulidalena bhujalatādvayena kandharāṃ mamāveṣṭya salīlam ānanam ānamayya svayamunnamitamukhakamalā vibhrāntaviśāladṛṣṭir asakṛd abhyacumbat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 181.1 śaṅkāpannamiva kiṃcit savismayaṃ vicārya tiṣṭhantamabravam brūhi satyaṃ bhūyo
'pi me bhagavantaṃ citrabhānumeva sākṣīkṛtya //
DKCar, 2, 3, 208.1 nagaravṛddhāvapy avalāpiṣam alpīyasā mūlyena mahārhaṃ vastu māstu me labhyaṃ dharmarakṣāyai tadanuguṇenaiva mūlyenādaḥ krīyatām iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 209.1 śatahaliṃ ca rāṣṭramukhyamāhūyākhyātavān yo 'sāvanantasīraḥ prahāravarmaṇaḥ pakṣa iti nināśayiṣitaḥ so
'pi pitari me prakṛtisthi kimiti nāśyeta tattvayāpi tasminsaṃrambho na kāryaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 209.1 śatahaliṃ ca rāṣṭramukhyamāhūyākhyātavān yo 'sāvanantasīraḥ prahāravarmaṇaḥ pakṣa iti nināśayiṣitaḥ so 'pi pitari me prakṛtisthi kimiti nāśyeta
tattvayāpi tasminsaṃrambho na kāryaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 213.1 prasādhitātmā devapādavirahṛduḥkhadurbhagān bhogān nirviśan bhūyo 'sya pitṛsakhasya siṃhavarmaṇo lekhyāccaṇḍavarmaṇaścampābhiyogamavagamya śatruvadho mitrarakṣā
cobhayamapi karaṇīyameva ityalaghunā laghusamutthānena sainyacakreṇābhyasaram //
DKCar, 2, 3, 215.1 śrutvaitaddevo rājavāhanaḥ sanmitamavādīt paśyata
pāratalpikamupadhiyuktamapi gurujanūndhavyasanamuktihetutayā duṣṭāmitrapramāpaṇābhyupāyatayā rājyopalabdhimūlatayā ca puṣkalāv arthadharmāv apy arīradhat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 215.1 śrutvaitaddevo rājavāhanaḥ sanmitamavādīt paśyata pāratalpikamupadhiyuktamapi gurujanūndhavyasanamuktihetutayā duṣṭāmitrapramāpaṇābhyupāyatayā rājyopalabdhimūlatayā ca puṣkalāv arthadharmāv
apy arīradhat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 1.0 deva so 'ham
apy ebhir eva suhṛdbhirekakarmormimālinemibhūmivalayaṃ paribhramannupāsaraṃ kadācitkāśīpurīṃ vārāṇasīm //
DKCar, 2, 4, 3.0 atarkayaṃ ca karkaśo 'yaṃ puruṣaḥ kārpaṇyamiva varṣati kṣīṇatāraṃ cakṣuḥ ārambhaśca sāhasānuvādī nūnamasau prāṇaniḥspṛhaḥ
kimapi kṛcchraṃ priyajanavyasanamūlaṃ pratipatsyate //
DKCar, 2, 4, 5.0 asti
cenmamāpi ko 'pi sāhāyyadānāvakāśas tam enam abhyupetyetyapṛccham bhadra saṃnāho 'yaṃ sāhasamavagamayati //
DKCar, 2, 4, 5.0 asti cenmamāpi ko
'pi sāhāyyadānāvakāśas tam enam abhyupetyetyapṛccham bhadra saṃnāho 'yaṃ sāhasamavagamayati //
DKCar, 2, 4, 9.0 prayatnasaṃvardhito
'pi pitrā daivacchandānuvartī cauryavṛttirāsam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 15.0 atha mayopetya sarabhasamākruṣṭo ruṣṭaśca yantā hanta mṛto 'si kuñjarāpasada iti niśitena vāraṇena vāraṇaṃ muhurmuhurabhighnanniryāṇabhāge
kathamapi madabhimukhamakarot //
DKCar, 2, 4, 36.0 aśaraṇaśca bhramannaṭavyāmekadāśrumukhyā
kayāpi divyākārayā saparicārayā kanyayopāsthāyiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 4, 37.0 sā māmañjalikisalayottaṃsitena mukhavilolakuntalena mūrdhnā praṇamya mayā saha vanavaṭadrumasya
kasyāpi mahataḥ pracchāyaśītale tale niṣaṇṇā kāsi vāsu kuto 'syāgatā kasya hetorasya me prasīdasi iti sābhilāṣamābhāṣitā mayā vāṅmayaṃ madhuvarṣamavarṣat ārya nāthasya yakṣāṇāṃ maṇibhadrasyāsmi duhitā tārāvalī nāma //
DKCar, 2, 4, 38.0 sāhaṃ kadācidagastyapatnīṃ lopāmudrāṃ namaskṛtyāpāvartamānā malayagireḥ paretāvāse vārāṇasyāḥ
kamapi dārakaṃ rudantamadrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 63.0 sa evaṃ mādṛśe
'pi jantau paricaryānubandhī bandhurekaḥ sarvabhūtānāmalasakena svargate śvaśure jyāyasi jantau paricaryānubandhī bandhurekaḥ sarvabhūtānāmalasakena svargate śvaśure jyāyasi ca śyāle caṇḍaghoṣanāmni strīṣv atiprasaṅgāt prāgeva kṣayakṣīṇāyuṣi pañcavarṣadeśīyaṃ siṃhaghoṣanāmānaṃ paiśunyavādināṃ durmantriṇaḥ katicid āsannaṃ taraṅgabhūtāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 67.0 taṃ ca devajyeṣṭhaṃ caṇḍaghoṣaṃ viṣeṇa hatvā bālo 'yamasamartha iti
tvamadyāpi prakṛtiviśrambhaṇāyopekṣitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 73.0 sā tv avādīt bhadre smarasi
kimadyāpyāyathātathyena kiṃcin mayoktapūrvam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 74.0 sakhī me tārāvalī sapatnī ca
kimapi kaluṣitāśayā rahasi bhartrā madgotrāpadiṣṭā praṇayamapyupekṣya praṇamyamānāpy asmābhir upoḍhamatsarā prāvasat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 74.0 sakhī me tārāvalī sapatnī ca kimapi kaluṣitāśayā rahasi bhartrā madgotrāpadiṣṭā
praṇayamapyupekṣya praṇamyamānāpy asmābhir upoḍhamatsarā prāvasat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 74.0 sakhī me tārāvalī sapatnī ca kimapi kaluṣitāśayā rahasi bhartrā madgotrāpadiṣṭā praṇayamapyupekṣya
praṇamyamānāpy asmābhir upoḍhamatsarā prāvasat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 78.0 athāsau nirbhayo 'dya priyatamāvirahapāṇḍubhir avayavair dhairyastambhitāśruparyākulena cakṣuṣoṣmaśvāsaśoṣitābhir ivānatipeśalābhir vāgbhir viyogaṃ darśayantam
kathamapi rājakule kāryāṇi kārayantam pūrvasaṃketitaiḥ puruṣair abhigrāhyābandhayat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 81.0 mayāpi tatpitṛvyasanamākarṇya paryaśruṇā so 'bhihitaḥ saumya kiṃ tava gopāyitvā //
DKCar, 2, 4, 83.0 śakṣyāmi
sahasramapi subhaṭānāmudāyudhānāṃ hatvā pitaraṃ mocayitum //
DKCar, 2, 4, 84.0 api tu saṃkule yadi kaścitpātayettadaṅge śastrikāṃ sarva eva me yatno bhasmāni hutamiva bhavet iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 101.0 tāvanme pitaraṃ taskaramiva paścādbaddhabhujam uddhuradhvanimahājanānuyātam ānīya madabhyāśa eva sthāpayitvā mātaṅgastriraghoṣayat eṣa mantrī kāmapālo rājyalobhād bhartāraṃ caṇḍasiṃham yuvarājaṃ caṇḍaghoṣaṃ ca viṣānnenopāṃśu hatvā punardevo
'pi siṃhaghoṣaḥ pūrṇayauvana ityamuṣminpāpamācariṣyanviśvāsādrahasyabhūmau punaramātyaṃ śivanāgamāhūya sthūṇamaṅgāravarṣaṃ ca rājavadhāyopajapya taiḥ svāmibhaktyā vivṛtaguhyo rājyakāmukasyāsya brāhmaṇasyāndhatamasapraveśo nyāyya iti prāḍvivākavākyād akṣyuddharaṇāya nīyate //
DKCar, 2, 4, 102.0 punaranyo
'pi yadi syādanyāyavṛttis tamapyevameva yathārheṇa daṇḍena yojayiṣyati devaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 102.0 punaranyo 'pi yadi syādanyāyavṛttis
tamapyevameva yathārheṇa daṇḍena yojayiṣyati devaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 109.0 darvīkarastu
tamapi caṇḍālaṃ daṣṭvā rūḍhatrāsadrutalokadattamārgaḥ prādravat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 110.0 atha madambā pūrṇabhadrabodhitārthā tādṛśe
'pi vyasane nātivihvalā kulaparijanānuyātā padbhyāmeva dhīramāgatya matpituruttamāṅgamutsaṅgena dhārayantyāsitvā rājñe samādiśat eṣa me patistavāpakartā na veti daivameva jānāti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 114.0 utsavottaraṃ ca paścimaṃ vidhisaṃskāramanubhavatu me bhaginīpatiḥ iti caṇḍāle tu matpratiṣiddhasakalamantravādiprayāse saṃsthite kāmapālo
'pi kāladaṣṭa eva iti svabhavanopanayanamamuṣya svamāhātmyaprakāśanāya mahīpatiranvamaṃsta //
DKCar, 2, 4, 121.0 krūrā khalu tārāvalī yā
tvāmupalabhyāpi tattvataḥ kuberād asamarpya mahyamarpitavatī devyai vasumatyai saiva vā sadṛśakāriṇī //
DKCar, 2, 4, 124.0 janayitāpime narakādiva svargam tādṛśādavyasanāt tathābhūtam abhyudayam ārūḍhaḥ pūrṇabhadreṇa vistareṇa yathāvṛttāntamāvedito bhagavato maghavato 'pi bhāgyavantam ātmānam ajīgaṇat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 124.0 janayitāpime narakādiva svargam tādṛśādavyasanāt tathābhūtam abhyudayam ārūḍhaḥ pūrṇabhadreṇa vistareṇa yathāvṛttāntamāvedito bhagavato maghavato
'pi bhāgyavantam ātmānam ajīgaṇat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 134.0 tathāsmāsu pratividhāya tiṣṭhatsu
rājāpi vijñāpitodanto jātānutāpaḥ pāragrāmikān prayogān prāyaḥ prāyuṅkta //
DKCar, 2, 4, 167.0 tāṃ punaravocam adyaiva rājagṛhe
kimapi kāryaṃ sādhayitvā pratinivṛtto yuṣmāsu yathārhaṃ pratipatsye iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 1.1 so
'pi praṇamya vijñāpayāmāsa deva devasyānveṣaṇāya dikṣu bhraman abhraṅkaṣasyāpi vindhyapārśvarūḍhasya vanaspateradhaḥ pariṇatapataṅgabālapallavāvataṃsite paścimadigaṅganāmukhe palvalāmbhasy upaspṛśyopāsya saṃdhyām tamaḥsamīkṛteṣu nimnonnateṣu gantum akṣamaḥ kṣamātale kisalayair uparacayya śayyāṃ śiśayiṣamāṇaḥ śirasi kurvannañjalim yasminvanaspatau vasati devatā saiva me śaraṇamastu śarārucakracārabhīṣaṇāyāṃ śarvagalaśyāmaśārvarāndhakārapūrādhmātagabhīragahvarāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmekakasya prasuptasya ityupadhāya vāmabhujamaśayiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 1.1 so 'pi praṇamya vijñāpayāmāsa deva devasyānveṣaṇāya dikṣu bhraman
abhraṅkaṣasyāpi vindhyapārśvarūḍhasya vanaspateradhaḥ pariṇatapataṅgabālapallavāvataṃsite paścimadigaṅganāmukhe palvalāmbhasy upaspṛśyopāsya saṃdhyām tamaḥsamīkṛteṣu nimnonnateṣu gantum akṣamaḥ kṣamātale kisalayair uparacayya śayyāṃ śiśayiṣamāṇaḥ śirasi kurvannañjalim yasminvanaspatau vasati devatā saiva me śaraṇamastu śarārucakracārabhīṣaṇāyāṃ śarvagalaśyāmaśārvarāndhakārapūrādhmātagabhīragahvarāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmekakasya prasuptasya ityupadhāya vāmabhujamaśayiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 2.1 tataḥ kṣaṇādevāvanidurlabhena sparśenāsukhāyiṣata
kimapi gātrāṇi āhlādayiṣatendriyāṇi abhyamanāyiṣṭa cāntarātmā viśeṣataśca hṛṣitāstanūruhāḥ paryasphuranme dakṣiṇabhujaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 5.1 dakṣiṇato dattacakṣurāgalitastanāṃśukām amṛtaphenapaṭalapāṇḍuraśayanaśāyinīm ādivarāhadaṃṣṭrāṃśujālalagnām aṃsasrastadugdhasāgaradukūlottarīyām bhayasādhvasamūrchitāmiva dharaṇim aruṇādharakiraṇabālakisalayalāsyahetubhir ānanāravindaparimalodvāhibhir niḥśvāsamātariśvabhir īśvarekṣaṇadahanadagdhaṃ sphuliṅgaśeṣamanaṅgamiva saṃdhukṣayantīm antaḥsuptaṣaṭpadam ambujamiva jātinidramāmīlitalocanendīvaramānanaṃ dadhānām airāvatamadāvalepalūnāpaviddhām iva nandanavanakalpavṛkṣaratnavallarīṃ
kāmapi taruṇīmālokayam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 10.1 diṣṭyā cānucchiṣṭayauvanā yataḥ saukumāryamāgatāḥ santo
'pi saṃhatā ivāvayavāḥ prasnigdhatamāpi pāṇḍutānuviddheva dehacchaviḥ smarapīḍānabhijñatayā nātiviśadarāgo mukhe vidrumadyutiradharamaṇiḥ anatyāpūrṇam āraktamūlaṃ campakakuḍmaladalam iva kaṭhoraṃ kapolatalam anaṅgabāṇapātamuktāśaṅkaṃ ca visrabdhamadhuraṃ supyate na caitadvakṣaḥsthalaṃ nirdayavimardavistāritamukhastanayugalam asti cānatikrāntaśiṣṭamaryādacetaso mamāsyāmāsaktiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 10.1 diṣṭyā cānucchiṣṭayauvanā yataḥ saukumāryamāgatāḥ santo 'pi saṃhatā ivāvayavāḥ
prasnigdhatamāpi pāṇḍutānuviddheva dehacchaviḥ smarapīḍānabhijñatayā nātiviśadarāgo mukhe vidrumadyutiradharamaṇiḥ anatyāpūrṇam āraktamūlaṃ campakakuḍmaladalam iva kaṭhoraṃ kapolatalam anaṅgabāṇapātamuktāśaṅkaṃ ca visrabdhamadhuraṃ supyate na caitadvakṣaḥsthalaṃ nirdayavimardavistāritamukhastanayugalam asti cānatikrāntaśiṣṭamaryādacetaso mamāsyāmāsaktiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 14.1 bhāgyamatra parīkṣiṣye iti spaṣṭāspṛṣṭameva
kimapyāviddharāgasādhvasaṃ lakṣasuptaḥ sthito 'smi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś cakṣuṣor alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi kāni kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi
kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś cakṣuṣor alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi kāni kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś cakṣuṣor alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi kāni
kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś cakṣuṣor alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi kāni kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ
kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś cakṣuṣor alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi kāni kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya
dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 20.1 abhūcca me manasi kimayaṃ svapnaḥ kiṃ vipralambho vā kimiyamāsurī daivī vā
kāpi māyā //
DKCar, 2, 5, 24.1 athāvirbhūya
kāpi ravikarābhitaptakuvalayadāmatāntāṅgayaṣṭiḥ kliṣṭanivasanottarīyā niralaktakarūkṣapāṭalena niḥśvāsoṣmajarjaritatviṣā dantacchadena vamantīva kapiladhūmadhūmraṃ virahānalam anavaratasaliladhārāvisarjanādrudhirāvaśeṣamiva lohitataraṃ dvitayam akṣṇor udvahantī kulacāritrabandhanapāśavibhrameṇaikaveṇībhūtena keśapāśena nīlāṃśukacīracūḍikāparivṛtā pativratāpatākeva saṃcarantī kṣāmakṣāmāpi devatānubhāvād anatikṣīṇavarṇāvakāśā sīmantinī praṇipatantaṃ māṃ praharṣotkampitena bhujalatādvayenotthāpya putravatpariṣvajya śirasyupaghrāya vātsalyamiva stanayugalena stanyacchalāt prakṣarantī śiśireṇāśruṇā niruddhakaṇṭhī snehagadgadaṃ vyāhārṣīt vatsa yadi vaḥ kathitavatī magadharājamahiṣī vasumatī mama haste bālam arthapālaṃ nidhāya kathāṃ ca kāṃcid ātmabhartṛputrasakhījanānubaddhāṃ rājarājapravartitāṃ kṛtvāntardhānamagādātmajā maṇibhadrasyeti sāhamasmi vo jananī //
DKCar, 2, 5, 24.1 athāvirbhūya kāpi ravikarābhitaptakuvalayadāmatāntāṅgayaṣṭiḥ kliṣṭanivasanottarīyā niralaktakarūkṣapāṭalena niḥśvāsoṣmajarjaritatviṣā dantacchadena vamantīva kapiladhūmadhūmraṃ virahānalam anavaratasaliladhārāvisarjanādrudhirāvaśeṣamiva lohitataraṃ dvitayam akṣṇor udvahantī kulacāritrabandhanapāśavibhrameṇaikaveṇībhūtena keśapāśena nīlāṃśukacīracūḍikāparivṛtā pativratāpatākeva saṃcarantī
kṣāmakṣāmāpi devatānubhāvād anatikṣīṇavarṇāvakāśā sīmantinī praṇipatantaṃ māṃ praharṣotkampitena bhujalatādvayenotthāpya putravatpariṣvajya śirasyupaghrāya vātsalyamiva stanayugalena stanyacchalāt prakṣarantī śiśireṇāśruṇā niruddhakaṇṭhī snehagadgadaṃ vyāhārṣīt vatsa yadi vaḥ kathitavatī magadharājamahiṣī vasumatī mama haste bālam arthapālaṃ nidhāya kathāṃ ca kāṃcid ātmabhartṛputrasakhījanānubaddhāṃ rājarājapravartitāṃ kṛtvāntardhānamagādātmajā maṇibhadrasyeti sāhamasmi vo jananī //
DKCar, 2, 5, 25.1 piturvo dharmapālasūnoḥ sumantrānujasya kāmapālasya pādamūlānniṣkāraṇakopakaluṣitāśayā proṣyānuśayavidhurā svapne
kenāpi rakṣorūpeṇopetya śaptāsmi caṇḍikāyāṃ tvayi varṣamātraṃ vasāmi pravāsaduḥkhāya iti bruvataivāham āviṣṭā prābudhye //
DKCar, 2, 5, 28.1 evaṃ śāpaduḥkhāviṣṭayā tu mayā tadā na tattvataḥ paricchinno bhavān
api tu śaraṇāgatastvaviralapramādāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmayuktaṃ parityajya gantumiti mayā tvamapi svapan evāsi nītaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 28.1 evaṃ śāpaduḥkhāviṣṭayā tu mayā tadā na tattvataḥ paricchinno bhavān api tu śaraṇāgatastvaviralapramādāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmayuktaṃ parityajya gantumiti mayā
tvamapi svapan evāsi nītaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 39.1 kāmāghrātayāpyanayā kanyayā rahasyarakṣaṇāya na samābhāṣitaḥ sakhījanaḥ parijano vā //
DKCar, 2, 5, 41.1 punarapīmamarthaṃ labdhalakṣo yathopapannairupāyaiḥ sādhayiṣyati iti matprabhāvaprasvāpitaṃ bhavantametadeva patraśayanaṃ pratyanaiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 47.1 saṃnidhiniṣaṇṇastu me vṛddhaviṭaḥ ko
'pi brāhmaṇaḥ śanakaiḥ smitahetum apṛcchat //
DKCar, 2, 5, 53.1 so
'pi viṭaḥ svavāṭakukkuṭavijayahṛṣṭaḥ mayi vayoviruddhaṃ sakhyamupetya tadahareva svagṛhe snānabhojanādi kārayitvottaredyuḥ śrāvastīṃ prati yāntaṃ māmanugamya smartavyo 'smi satyarthe iti mitravadvisṛjya pratyayāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 5, 55.1 haṃsaravaprabodhitaścotthāya
kāmapi kvaṇitanūpuramukharābhyāṃ caraṇābhyāṃ madantikam upasarantīṃ yuvatīmadrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 56.1 sā tvāgatya svahastavartini citrapaṭe likhitaṃ matsadṛśaṃ
kamapi puṃrūpaṃ māṃ ca paryāyeṇa nirvarṇayantī savismayaṃ savitarkaṃ saharṣaṃ ca kṣaṇamavātiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 2, 5, 57.1 mayāpi tatra citrapaṭe matsādṛśyaṃ paśyatā taddṛṣṭiceṣṭitam anākasmikaṃ manyamānena nanu sarvasādhāraṇo 'yaṃ ramaṇīyaḥ puṇyārāmabhūmibhāgaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 67.1 citrapaṭe cāsminn
api tadupari viracitasitavitānaṃ harmyatalam tadgataṃ ca prakāmavistīrṇaṃ śaradabhrapaṭalapāṇḍuraṃ śayanam tadadhiśāyinī ca nidrālīḍhalocanā mamaiveyaṃ pratikṛtiḥ ato nūnamanaṅgena sāpi rājakanyā tāvatīṃ bhūmimāropitā //
DKCar, 2, 5, 67.1 citrapaṭe cāsminn api tadupari viracitasitavitānaṃ harmyatalam tadgataṃ ca prakāmavistīrṇaṃ śaradabhrapaṭalapāṇḍuraṃ śayanam tadadhiśāyinī ca nidrālīḍhalocanā mamaiveyaṃ pratikṛtiḥ ato nūnamanaṅgena
sāpi rājakanyā tāvatīṃ bhūmimāropitā //
DKCar, 2, 5, 71.1 punastamādāya
tāmapi vyājasuptām ullasanmadanarāgavihvalāṃ vallabhāṃ tatraivābhilikhya kācidevaṃbhūtā yuvatirīdṛśasya puṃsaḥ pārśvaśāyinyaraṇyānīprasuptena mayopalabdhā //
DKCar, 2, 5, 77.1 kamapi kanyāpure nirāśaṅkanivāsakaraṇam upāyam āracayyāgamiṣyāmi iti kathañcidenāmabhyupagamayya gatvā tadeva kharvaṭaṃ vṛddhaviṭena samagaṃsi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 78.1 sasaṃbhramaṃ so
'pi viśramayya tathaiva snānabhojanādi kārayitvā rahasyapṛccham ārya kasya hetoracireṇaivapratyāgato 'si //
DKCar, 2, 5, 91.1 etadarthameva vidyāmayaṃ śulkam arjituṃ gato 'bhūd avantinagarīm ujjayinīm asmadvaivāhyakulajaḥ
ko'pi vipradārakaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 114.1 so
'pi paṭurviṭānāmagraṇīrasakṛdabhyastakapaṭaprapañcaḥ pāñcālaśarmā yathoktamabhyadhikaṃ ca nipuṇam upakrāntavān //
DKCar, 2, 6, 1.1 so
'pyācacakṣe deva so 'hamapi suhṛtsādhāraṇabhramaṇakāraṇaḥ suhmeṣu dāmaliptāhvayasya nagarasya bāhyodyāne mahāntamutsavasamājamālokayam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 1.1 so 'pyācacakṣe deva so
'hamapi suhṛtsādhāraṇabhramaṇakāraṇaḥ suhmeṣu dāmaliptāhvayasya nagarasya bāhyodyāne mahāntamutsavasamājamālokayam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 2.1 tatra kvacidatimuktakalatāmaṇḍape
kamapi vīṇāvādenātmānaṃ vinodayantamutkaṇṭhitaṃ yuvānamadrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 28.1 apitu na cediha yuvayoḥ sukhanivāsakāraṇaṃ kamapyupāyam utpādayituṃ śaknuyām //
DKCar, 2, 6, 28.1 apitu na cediha yuvayoḥ sukhanivāsakāraṇaṃ
kamapyupāyam utpādayituṃ śaknuyām //
DKCar, 2, 6, 53.1 evamanekakaraṇamadhuraṃ viharantī raṅgagatasya raktacetaso janasya pratikṣaṇamuccāvacāḥ praśaṃsāvācaḥ pratigṛhṇatī pratikṣaṇārūḍhavibhramaṃ kośadāsamaṃse 'valambya kaṇṭakitagaṇḍamutphullekṣaṇaṃ ca mayyabhimukhībhūya tiṣṭhati tatprathamāvatīrṇakandarpakāritakaṭākṣadṛṣṭis tadanumārgavilasitalīlāñcitabhrūlatā śvāsānilavegāndolitair dantacchadaraśmijālair līlāpallavair iva mukhakamalaparimalagrahaṇalolānalinas tāḍayantī maṇḍalabhramaṇeṣu kandukasyātiśīghrapracāratayā viśantīva maddarśanalajjayā puṣpamayaṃ pañjaram pañcabinduprasṛteṣu
pañcāpi pañcabāṇabāṇān yugapad ivābhipatatas trāsenāvaghaṭṭayantī gomūtrikāpracāreṣu ghanadarśitarāgavibhramā vidyullatāmiva viḍambayantī bhūṣaṇamaṇiraṇitadattalayasaṃvādipādacāram apadeśasmitaprabhāniṣiktabimbādharam aṃsasraṃsitapratisamāhitaśikhaṇḍabhāram samāghaṭṭitakvaṇitaratnamekhalāguṇam añcitotthitapṛthunitambavilambitavicaladaṃśukojjvalam ākuñcitaprasṛtavellitabhujalatābhihatalalitakandukam āvarjitabāhupāśam upariparivartitatrikavilagnalolakuntalam avagalitakarṇapūrakanakapatrapratisamādhānaśīghratānatikramitaprakṛtakrīḍanam asakṛdutkṣipyamāṇahastapādabāhyābhyantarabhrāntakandukam avanamanonnamananairantaryanaṣṭadṛṣṭamadhyayaṣṭikam avapatanotpatananirvyavasthamuktāhāram aṅkuritagharmasaliladūṣitakapolapatrabhaṅgaśoṣaṇādhikṛtaśravaṇapallavānilam āgalitastanataṭāṃśukaniyamanavyāpṛtaikapāṇipallavaṃ ca niṣadyotthāya nimīlyonmīlya sthitvā gatvā caivāticitraṃ paryakrīḍata rājakanyā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 54.1 abhihatya
bhūtalākāśayorapi krīḍāntarāṇi darśanīyānyekenaiva vānekenaiva kandukenādarśayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 79.1 ahaṃ tu nirālambano bhujābhyāmitastataḥ spandamānaḥ
kimapi kāṣṭhaṃ daivadattamurasopaśliṣya tāvad aploṣi yāvadapāsaradvāsaraḥ śarvarī ca sarvā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 81.1 amutrāsanyavanāḥ te māmuddhṛtya rāmeṣunāmne nāvikanāyakāya kathitavantaḥ ko
'pyayam āyasanigalabaddha eva jale labdhaḥ puruṣaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 95.1 durvārā tu sā naur ananukūlavātanunnā dūramabhipatya
kamapi dvīpaṃ nibiḍam āśliṣṭavatī //
DKCar, 2, 6, 98.1 so 'ham aho ramaṇīyo 'yaṃ parvatanitambabhāgaḥ kāntatareyaṃ gandhapāṣāṇavatyupatyakā śiśiram idam indīvarāravindamakarandabinducandrakottaraṃ gotravāri ramyo 'yamanekavarṇakusumamañjarībharas taruvanābhogaḥ ityatṛptatarayā dṛśā bahubahu paśyann alakṣitādhyārūḍhakṣoṇīdharaśikharaḥ śoṇībhūtamutprabhābhiḥ padmarāgasopānaśilābhiḥ
kimapi nālīkaparāgadhūsaraṃ saraḥ samadhyagamam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 99.1 snātaśca kāṃścid amṛtasvādūn bisabhaṅgān āsvādya aṃsalagnakahlārastīravartinā
kenāpi bhīmarūpeṇa brahmarākṣasenābhipatya ko 'si kutastyo 'si iti nirbhartsayatābhyadhīye //
DKCar, 2, 6, 114.1 svamāṃsāsṛgapanītakṣutpipāsāṃ tāṃ nayannantare
kamapi nikṛttapāṇipādakarṇanāsikam avanipṛṣṭhe viceṣṭamānaṃ puruṣamadrākṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 115.1 tamapyārdrāśayaḥ skandhenodvahankandamūlamṛgabahule gahanoddeśe yatnaracitaparṇaśālaściramavasat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 138.1 raktatalāṅgulī yavamatsyakamalakalaśādyanekapuṇyalekhālāñchitau karau samagulphasaṃdhī māṃsalāvaśirālau cāṅghrī jaṅghe cānupūrvavṛtte pīvarorugraste iva durupalakṣye jānunī sakṛdvibhaktaścaturasraḥ kakundaravibhāgaśobhī rathāṅgākārasaṃsthitaśca nitambabhāgaḥ tanutaramīṣannimnaṃ gambhīraṃ nābhimaṇḍalam valitrayeṇa cālaṃkṛtam udaram urobhāgavyāpināvunmagnacūcukau viśālārambhaśobhinau payodharau dhanadhānyaputrabhūyastvacihnalekhālāñchitatale snigdhodagrakomalanakhamaṇī ṛjvanupūrvavṛttatāmrāṅgulī saṃnatāṃsadeśe saukumāryavatyau nimagnaparvasaṃdhī ca bāhulate tanvī kambuvṛttabandhurā ca kandharā vṛttamadhyavibhaktarāgādharam asaṃkṣiptacārucibukam āpūrṇakaṭhinagaṇḍamaṇḍalam saṃgatānuvakranīlasnigdhabhrūlatam anatiprauḍhatilakusumasadṛśanāsikam atyasitadhavalaraktatribhāgabhāsuramadhurādhīrasaṃcāramantharāyatekṣaṇam induśakalasundaralalāṭam indranīlaśilākāraramyālakapaṅkti dviguṇakuṇḍalitamlānanālīkanālalalitalambaśravaṇapāśayugalamānanakamalam anatibhaṅguro bahulaḥ paryante
'py akapilarucirāyāmavān ekaikanisargasamasnigdhanīlo gandhagrāhī ca mūrdhajakalāpaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 154.1 tathānuṣṭhite ca tayā dvitrānupadaṃśānupapādya tadannamaṇḍam ārdravālukopahitanavaśarāvagatam iti mṛdunā tālavṛntānilena śītalīkṛtya salavaṇasaṃbhāraṃ dattāṅgāradhūpavāsaṃ ca sampādya
tadapyāmalakaṃ ślakṣṇapiṣṭamutpalagandhi kṛtvā dhātrīmukhena snānāya tamacodayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 164.1 so
'pi mukhopahitaśarāveṇa himaśiśirakaṇakarālitāruṇāyamānākṣipakṣmā dhārāravābhinanditaśravaṇaḥ sparśasukhodbhinnaromāñcakarkaśakapolaḥ pravālotpīḍaparimalaphullaghrāṇarandhro mādhuryaprakarṣāvarjitarasanendriyas tadacchaṃ pānīyamākaṇṭhaṃ papau //
DKCar, 2, 6, 178.1 tayāpi navavadhvā rahasi rabhasavighnitasuratasukho jhaṭiti dveṣamalpetaraṃ babandha //
DKCar, 2, 6, 182.1 gate ca kasmiṃścitkālāntare sā tvanutapyamānā kā me gatiḥ iti vimṛśantī
kāmapi vṛddhapravrājikāṃ mātṛsthānīyāṃ devaśeṣakusumairupasthitāmapaśyat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 184.1 tayāpyaśrumukhyā bahuprakāramanunīya ruditakāraṇaṃ pṛṣṭā trapamāṇāpi kāryagauravāt kathaṃcid abravīt amba kiṃ bravīmi daurbhāgyaṃ nāma jīvanmaraṇamevāṅganānāṃ viśeṣataśca kulavadhūnām //
DKCar, 2, 6, 184.1 tayāpyaśrumukhyā bahuprakāramanunīya ruditakāraṇaṃ pṛṣṭā
trapamāṇāpi kāryagauravāt kathaṃcid abravīt amba kiṃ bravīmi daurbhāgyaṃ nāma jīvanmaraṇamevāṅganānāṃ viśeṣataśca kulavadhūnām //
DKCar, 2, 6, 244.1 tatra labdhaiśca śavāvaguṇṭhanapaṭādibhiḥ
kāmapyarhantikāṃ nāma śramaṇikāmupāsāṃcakre //
DKCar, 2, 6, 247.1 śramaṇikāmukhācca duṣkaraśīlabhraṃśāṃ kulastriyamupalabhya rahasi dūtikāmaśikṣayat bhūyo
'pyupatiṣṭha sārthavāhabhāryām //
DKCar, 2, 6, 249.1 etadapi tvām apyudārayā samṛddhyā rūpeṇātimānuṣeṇa prathamena vayasopapannāṃ kimitaranārīsulabhaṃ cāpalaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ na veti parīkṣā kṛtā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 249.1 etadapi tvām
apyudārayā samṛddhyā rūpeṇātimānuṣeṇa prathamena vayasopapannāṃ kimitaranārīsulabhaṃ cāpalaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ na veti parīkṣā kṛtā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 259.1 sā tathoktā vyaktamabhyupaiṣyati naktaṃ māṃ vṛkṣavāṭikāṃ praveśya
tāmapi praveśayiṣyasi tāvataiva tvayāhamanugṛhīto bhaveyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 271.1 lubdhāśca kadācinmaddarśanabhīravo niśi
daheyurapi śavānīti niśāsvapi śmaśānam adhiśaye //
DKCar, 2, 6, 271.1 lubdhāśca kadācinmaddarśanabhīravo niśi daheyurapi śavānīti
niśāsvapi śmaśānam adhiśaye //
DKCar, 2, 6, 285.1 ahaṃ tu kiṃ nvidam ity uccakṣur
ālokayankamapi rākṣasaṃ kāṃcid aṅganāṃ viceṣṭamānagātrīmākarṣantamapaśyam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 286.1 kathamapaharatyakāmāmapi striyamanācāro nairṛtaḥ iti gaganagamanamandaśaktiraśastraś cātapye //
DKCar, 2, 6, 290.1 tāvattāvubhāvapi śailaśṛṅgabhaṅgaiḥ pādapaiśca rabhasonmūlitairmuṣṭipādaprahāraiśca parasparamakṣapayetām //
DKCar, 2, 8, 1.0 atha so
'pyācacakṣe deva mayāpi paribhramatā vindhyāṭavyāṃ ko'pi kumāraḥ kṣudhā tṛṣā ca kliśyann akleśārhaḥ kvacitkūpābhyāśe 'ṣṭavarṣadeśīyo dṛṣṭaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 1.0 atha so 'pyācacakṣe deva
mayāpi paribhramatā vindhyāṭavyāṃ ko'pi kumāraḥ kṣudhā tṛṣā ca kliśyann akleśārhaḥ kvacitkūpābhyāśe 'ṣṭavarṣadeśīyo dṛṣṭaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 1.0 atha so 'pyācacakṣe deva mayāpi paribhramatā vindhyāṭavyāṃ
ko'pi kumāraḥ kṣudhā tṛṣā ca kliśyann akleśārhaḥ kvacitkūpābhyāśe 'ṣṭavarṣadeśīyo dṛṣṭaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 3.0 asya me prāṇāpahāriṇīṃ pipāsāṃ pratikartumudakamudañcanniha kūpe ko
'pi niṣkalo mamaikaśaraṇabhūtaḥ patitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 5.0 iti athāhamabhyetya vratatyā
kayāpi vṛddhamuttārya taṃ ca bālaṃ vaṃśanālīmukhoddhṛtābhir adbhiḥ phalaiśca pañcaṣaiḥ śarakṣepocchritasya lakucavṛkṣasya śikharātpāṣāṇapātitaiḥ pratyānītaprāṇavṛttim āpādya tarutalaniṣaṇṇastaṃ jarantamabravam tāta ka eṣa bālaḥ ko vā bhavān kathaṃ ceyamāpadāpannā iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 6.0 so 'śrugadgadamagadat śrūyatāṃ mahābhāga vidarbho nāma janapadaḥ tasminbhojavaṃśabhūṣaṇam aṃśāvatāra iva dharmasya atisattvaḥ satyavādī vadānyaḥ vinītaḥ vinetā prajānām rañjitabhṛtyaḥ kīrtimān udagraḥ buddhimūrtibhyāmutthānaśīlaḥ śāstrapramāṇakaḥ śakyabhavyakalpārambhī saṃbhāvayitā budhān prabhāvayitā sevakān udbhāvayitā bandhūn nyagbhāvayitā śatrūn asaṃbaddhapralāpeṣv adattakarṇaḥ kadācid
apyavitṛṣṇo guṇeṣu atinadīṣṇaḥ kalāsu nediṣṭho dharmārthasaṃhitāsu svalpe 'pi sukṛte sutarāṃ pratyupakartā pratyavekṣitā kośavāhanayoḥ yatnena parīkṣitā sarvādhyakṣāṇām ṣāḍguṇyopayoganipuṇaḥ manumārgeṇa praṇetā cāturvarṇyasya puṇyaślokaḥ puṇyavarmā nāmāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 6.0 so 'śrugadgadamagadat śrūyatāṃ mahābhāga vidarbho nāma janapadaḥ tasminbhojavaṃśabhūṣaṇam aṃśāvatāra iva dharmasya atisattvaḥ satyavādī vadānyaḥ vinītaḥ vinetā prajānām rañjitabhṛtyaḥ kīrtimān udagraḥ buddhimūrtibhyāmutthānaśīlaḥ śāstrapramāṇakaḥ śakyabhavyakalpārambhī saṃbhāvayitā budhān prabhāvayitā sevakān udbhāvayitā bandhūn nyagbhāvayitā śatrūn asaṃbaddhapralāpeṣv adattakarṇaḥ kadācid apyavitṛṣṇo guṇeṣu atinadīṣṇaḥ kalāsu nediṣṭho dharmārthasaṃhitāsu svalpe
'pi sukṛte sutarāṃ pratyupakartā pratyavekṣitā kośavāhanayoḥ yatnena parīkṣitā sarvādhyakṣāṇām ṣāḍguṇyopayoganipuṇaḥ manumārgeṇa praṇetā cāturvarṇyasya puṇyaślokaḥ puṇyavarmā nāmāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 9.0 sa sarvaguṇaiḥ samṛddho
'pi daivāddaṇḍanītyāṃ nātyādṛto 'bhūt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 12.0 tathāpyasāv apratipadyātmasaṃskāram arthaśāstreṣu anagnisaṃśodhitena hemajātirnātibhāti buddhiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 13.0 buddhihīno hi bhūbhṛdatyucchrito
'pi parair adhyāruhyamāṇam ātmānaṃ na cetayate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 20.0 tena hīnaḥ
satorapyāyataviśālayor locanayor andha eva janturarthadarśaneṣvasāmarthyāt ato vihāya bāhyavidyāsvabhiṣaṅgam āgamaya daṇḍanītiṃ kulavidyām //
DKCar, 2, 8, 24.0 tāṃ ca vārtāṃ pārthivena pramadāsaṃnidhau prasaṅgenodīritāmupaniśamya samīpopaviṣṭaścittānuvṛttikuśalaḥ prasādavitto gītanṛtyavādyādiṣvabāhyo bāhyanārīparāyaṇaḥ paṭur ayantritamukho bahubhaṅgiviśāradaḥ paramarmānveṣaṇaparaḥ parihāsayitā parivādaruciḥ paiśunyapaṇḍitaḥ
sacivamaṇḍalādapyutkocahārī sakaladurnayopādhyāyaḥ kāmatantrakarṇadhāraḥ kumārasevako vihārabhadro nāma smitapūrvaṃ vyajñapayat deva daivānugraheṇa yadi kaścidbhājanaṃ bhavati vibhūteḥ tamakasmāduccāvacairupapralobhanaiḥ kadarthayantaḥ svārthaṃ sādhayanti dhūrtāḥ tathāhi kecitpretya kila labhyair abhyudayātiśayair āśām utpādya muṇḍayitvā śiraḥ baddhvā darbharajjubhiḥ ajinenācchādya navanītenopalipya anaśanaṃ ca śāyayitvā sarvasvaṃ svīkariṣyanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 25.0 tebhyo
'pi ghoratarāḥ pāṣaṇḍinaḥ putradāraśarīrajīvitānyapi mocayanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 25.0 tebhyo 'pi ghoratarāḥ pāṣaṇḍinaḥ
putradāraśarīrajīvitānyapi mocayanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 27.0 tamanye parivāryāhuḥ
ekāmapi kākiṇīṃ kārṣāpaṇalakṣamāpādayema śastrādṛte sarvaśatrūn ghātayema ekaśarīriṇamapi martyaṃ cakravartinaṃ vidadhīmahi yadyasmaduddiṣṭena mārgeṇācaryate iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 27.0 tamanye parivāryāhuḥ ekāmapi kākiṇīṃ kārṣāpaṇalakṣamāpādayema śastrādṛte sarvaśatrūn ghātayema
ekaśarīriṇamapi martyaṃ cakravartinaṃ vidadhīmahi yadyasmaduddiṣṭena mārgeṇācaryate iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 45.2 tatrāpi prāḍvivākādayaḥ svecchayā jayaparājayau vidadhānāḥ pāpenākīrtyā ca bhartāramātmanaścārthairyojayanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 50.0 tatrāpi mantriṇo madhyasthā ivānyonyaṃ mithaḥ sambhūya doṣaguṇau dūtacāravākyāni śakyāśakyatāṃ deśakālakāryāvasthāśca svecchayā viparivartayantaḥ svaparamitramaṇḍalānyupajīvanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 63.0 dūtāśca nāmobhayatra priyākhyānalabdhān arthān vītaśulkabādhavartmani vāṇijyayā vardhayantaḥ kāryam avidyamānam
api leśenotpādyānavarataṃ bhramanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 71.0 te cāmī kaṣṭadāridryā bahvapatyā yajvāno
vīryavantaścādyāpy aprāptapratigrahāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 73.0 tadevamaharniśam avihitasukhaleśam āyāsabahulam aviralakadarthanaṃ ca nayato 'nayajñasyāstāṃ cakravartitā
svamaṇḍalamātramapi durārakṣyaṃ bhavet //
DKCar, 2, 8, 76.0 yāvatā ca nayena vinā na lokayātrā sa loka eva siddhaḥ nātra śāstreṇārthaḥ stanandhayo
'pi hi taistairupāyaiḥ stanapānaṃ jananyā lipsate tadapāsyātiyantraṇāmanubhūyantāṃ yatheṣṭamindriyasukhāni //
DKCar, 2, 8, 77.0 ye
'pyupadiśanti evamindriyāṇi jetavyāni evamariṣaḍvargastyājyaḥ sāmādirupāyavargaḥ sveṣu pareṣu cājasraṃ prayojyaḥ saṃdhivigrahacintayaiva neyaḥ kālaḥ svalpo 'pi sukhasyāvakāśo na deyaḥ iti tairapyebhir mantribakair yuṣmattaś cauryārjitaṃ dhanaṃ dāsīgṛheṣveva bhujyate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 77.0 ye 'pyupadiśanti evamindriyāṇi jetavyāni evamariṣaḍvargastyājyaḥ sāmādirupāyavargaḥ sveṣu pareṣu cājasraṃ prayojyaḥ saṃdhivigrahacintayaiva neyaḥ kālaḥ svalpo
'pi sukhasyāvakāśo na deyaḥ iti tairapyebhir mantribakair yuṣmattaś cauryārjitaṃ dhanaṃ dāsīgṛheṣveva bhujyate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 77.0 ye 'pyupadiśanti evamindriyāṇi jetavyāni evamariṣaḍvargastyājyaḥ sāmādirupāyavargaḥ sveṣu pareṣu cājasraṃ prayojyaḥ saṃdhivigrahacintayaiva neyaḥ kālaḥ svalpo 'pi sukhasyāvakāśo na deyaḥ iti
tairapyebhir mantribakair yuṣmattaś cauryārjitaṃ dhanaṃ dāsīgṛheṣveva bhujyate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 79.0 ye
'pi mantrakarkaśāstantrakartāraḥ śukrāṅgirasaviśālākṣabāhudantiputraparāśaraprabhṛtayas taiḥ kimariṣaḍvargo jitaḥ kṛtaṃ vā taiḥ śāstrānuṣṭhānam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 86.0 sarvaścaiṣa jīvalokaḥ
samagramapi yugasahasraṃ bhuñjāno na te koṣṭhāgārāṇi recayiṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 8, 102.0 api ca māmanarheṣu karmasu niyuṅkte madāsanamanyair avaṣṭabhyamānam anujānāti madvairiṣu viśrambhaṃ darśayati maduktasyottaraṃ na dadāti matsamānadoṣān vigarhati marmaṇi mām upahasati svamatamapi mayā varṇyamānaṃ pratikṣipati mahārhāṇi vastūni matprahitāni nābhinandati nayajñānāṃ skhalitāni matsamakṣaṃ mūrkhair udghoṣayati satyam āha cāṇakyaḥ cittajñānānuvartino 'narthā api priyāḥ syuḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 102.0 api ca māmanarheṣu karmasu niyuṅkte madāsanamanyair avaṣṭabhyamānam anujānāti madvairiṣu viśrambhaṃ darśayati maduktasyottaraṃ na dadāti matsamānadoṣān vigarhati marmaṇi mām upahasati
svamatamapi mayā varṇyamānaṃ pratikṣipati mahārhāṇi vastūni matprahitāni nābhinandati nayajñānāṃ skhalitāni matsamakṣaṃ mūrkhair udghoṣayati satyam āha cāṇakyaḥ cittajñānānuvartino 'narthā api priyāḥ syuḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 102.0 api ca māmanarheṣu karmasu niyuṅkte madāsanamanyair avaṣṭabhyamānam anujānāti madvairiṣu viśrambhaṃ darśayati maduktasyottaraṃ na dadāti matsamānadoṣān vigarhati marmaṇi mām upahasati svamatamapi mayā varṇyamānaṃ pratikṣipati mahārhāṇi vastūni matprahitāni nābhinandati nayajñānāṃ skhalitāni matsamakṣaṃ mūrkhair udghoṣayati satyam āha cāṇakyaḥ cittajñānānuvartino 'narthā
api priyāḥ syuḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 105.0 avinīto
'pi na parityājyaḥ pitṛpitāmahānuyātair asmādṛśair ayamadhipatiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 109.0 anartheṣu sulabhavyalīkeṣu kvacidutpanno
'pi dveṣaḥ sadvṛttam asmai na rocayet //
DKCar, 2, 8, 116.0 dyūte
'pi dravyarāśes tṛṇavattyāgād anupamānam āśayaudāryam jayaparājayānavasthānāddharṣavivādayor avidheyatvam pauruṣaikanimittasyāmarṣasya vṛddhiḥ akṣahastabhūmyādigocarāṇāmatyantadurupalakṣyāṇāṃ kūṭakarmaṇāmupalakṣaṇādanantabuddhinaipuṇyam ekaviṣayopasaṃhārāccittasyāticitramaikāgryam adhyavasāyasahacareṣu sāhaseṣvatiratiḥ atikarkaśapuruṣapratisaṃsargād ananyadharṣaṇīyatā mānāvadhāraṇam akṛpaṇaṃ ca śarīrayāpanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 117.0 uttamāṅganopabhoge
'pyarthadharmayoḥ saphalīkaraṇam puṣkalaḥ puruṣābhimānaḥ bhāvajñānakauśalam alobhakliṣṭam āceṣṭitam akhilāsu kalāsu vaicakṣaṇyam alabdhopalabdhilabdhānurakṣaṇarakṣitopabhogabhuktānusaṃdhānaruṣṭānunayādiṣv ajasram abhyupāyaracanayā buddhivācoḥ pāṭavam utkṛṣṭaśarīrasaṃskārātsubhagaveṣatayā lokasaṃbhāvanīyatā paraṃ suhṛtpriyatvam garīyasī parijanavyapekṣā smitapūrvābhibhāṣitvam udriktasattvatā dākṣiṇyānuvartanam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 119.0 pāne
'pi nānāvidharāgabhaṅgapaṭīyasāmāsavānām āsevanāt spṛhaṇīyavayovyavasthāpanam ahaṅkāraprakarṣād aśeṣaduḥkhatiraskaraṇam aṅgajarāgadīpanādaṅganopabhogaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam aparādhapramārjanānmanaḥśalyonmārjanam aśrāvyaśaṃsibhir anargalapralāpair viśvāsopabṛṃhaṇam matsarānanubandhād ānandaikatānatā śabdādīnāmindriyārthānāṃ sātatyenānubhavaḥ saṃvibhāgaśīlatayā suhṛdvargasaṃvargaṇam anupamānam aṅgalāvaṇyam anuttarāṇi vilasitāni bhayārtiharaṇācca sāṃgramikatvam iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 131.0 sarvaśca kulāṅganājanaḥ sulabhabhaṅgibhāṣaṇarato
bhagnacāritrayantraṇastṛṇāyāpi na gaṇayitvā bhartṝn dhātṛgaṇamantraṇānyaśṛṇot //
DKCar, 2, 8, 157.0 hṛṣṭena cāmunābhyupete viṃśatiṃ varāṃśukānām pañcaviṃśatiṃ kāñcanakuṅkumapalānām prābhṛtīkṛtyāptamukhena taiḥ sāmantaiḥ saṃmantrya
tānapi svamatāvasthāpayat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 170.0 pādacāriṇaṃ cainamāśvāsayituṃ ghoṣe kvacidahāni kānicidviśramayya
tatrāpi rājapuruṣasaṃpātabhīto duradhvamapāsaram //
DKCar, 2, 8, 178.0 tāvadāpatitau ca
kasyāpi vyādhasya trīniṣūn atītya dvau mṛgau sa ca vyādhaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 182.0 etasminkarmaṇi matsauṣṭhavenātihṛṣṭaṃ kirātamasmi pṛṣṭavān
api jānāsi māhiṣmatīvṛttāntam iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 188.0 punastayā tvanmukhena sa vācyaḥ yadapekṣayā tvanmatamatyakramiṣaṃ so
'pi bālaḥ pāpena me paralokamagāt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 200.0 pañcame 'hani revātaṭavartini madbhavane parīkṣya vaijanyam janeṣu nirgateṣu kapāṭam udghāṭya tvatsutena saha
ko'pi dvijakumāro niryāsyati //
DKCar, 2, 8, 215.0 sa khalvasyāḥ sānāthyaśaṃsī svapnaḥ iti maddarśanarāgabaddhasādhvasāṃ mañjuvādinīṃ praṇamayya bhūyo
'pi sā harṣagarbhamabrūta taccenmithyā so 'yaṃ yuṣmadīyo bālakapālī śvo mayā niroddhavyaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 216.0 mayāpi sasmitaṃ mañjuvādinīrāgalīnadṛṣṭilīḍhadhairyeṇa evamastu iti labdhabhaikṣaḥ nālījaṅghamākārya nirgamya tataśca taṃ cānuyāntaṃ śanairapṛccham kvāsāvalpāyuḥ prathitaḥ pracaṇḍavarmā iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 219.0 anurañjitātape tu samaye janasamājajñānopayogīni saṃhṛtya nṛtyagītanānāruditāni hastacaṅkramaṇam ūrdhvapādālātapādapīṭhavṛścikamakaralaṅghanādīni matsyodvartanādīni ca karaṇāni punar ādāyādāyāsannavartināṃ kṣurikāḥ tābhirupāhitavarṣmā citraduṣkarāṇi karaṇāni śyenapātotkrośapātādīni darśayan viṃśaticāpāntarālāvasthitasya pracaṇḍavarmaṇaśchurikayaikayā pratyurasaṃ prahṛtya jīvyād varṣasahasraṃ vasantabhānuḥ ityabhigarjan madgātram arūkartum udyatāseḥ
kasyāpi cārabhaṭasya pīvarāṃsabāhuśikharamākramya tāvataiva taṃ vicetākurvan sākulaṃ ca lokam uccakṣūkurvan dvipuruṣocchritaṃ prākāram atyalaṅghayam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 227.0 api ca durghaṭakūṭakoṭighaṭanāpāṭavaprakaṭaśāṭhyaniṣṭhurāśmakaghaṭaghaṭṭanātmānaṃ māṃ manyadhvamasya rakṣitāram //
DKCar, 2, 8, 246.0 abhijanasya śuddhidarśanam asādhāraṇaṃ buddhinaipuṇam atimānuṣaṃ prāṇabalam aparimāṇamaudāryam atyāścaryamastrakauśalam analpaṃ śilpajñānam anugrahārdraṃ cetaḥ
tejaścāpyaviṣahyamabhyamitrīṇam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 250.0 taccāpi śrutvā bhūyobhūyaścopadābhirviśodhya taṃ me matisahāyamakaravam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 253.0 vyacintayaṃ ca sarvo
'pyatiśūraḥ sevakavargo mayi tathānurakto yathājñayā jīvitamapi tṛṇāya manyate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 253.0 vyacintayaṃ ca sarvo 'pyatiśūraḥ sevakavargo mayi tathānurakto yathājñayā
jīvitamapi tṛṇāya manyate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 263.0 atra bhavānyā rājasūnoḥ sāhāyyakāya viśrutaṃ viśrutaṃ māṃ niyujya taddhastenāśmakendrasya vasantabhānostatpakṣe sthitvā ye cānena saha yotsyanti
teṣāmapyantakātithibhavanaṃ vihitam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 268.0 viśeṣataśca madīyamiti vacanaṃ śrutvā te sarve
'pi madvaśe samabhavan //
DKCar, 2, 8, 269.0 evaṃ
sarvamapi vṛttāntamavabudhyāśmakeśena vyacinti yadrājasūnormaulāḥ prajāstāḥ sarvā apyenameva prabhumabhilaṣanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 269.0 evaṃ sarvamapi vṛttāntamavabudhyāśmakeśena vyacinti yadrājasūnormaulāḥ prajāstāḥ sarvā
apyenameva prabhumabhilaṣanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 271.0 evaṃ yadyahaṃ kṣamāmavalambya gṛha eva sthāsyāmi tata utpannopajāpaṃ
svarājyamapi paritrātuṃ na śakṣyāmi //
DKCar, 2, 8, 277.0 ahaṃ ca śikṣāviśeṣaviphalitatadasiprahāraḥ pratiprahāreṇa taṃ prahṛtyāvakṛttamaśmakendraśiro 'vanau vinipātya tatsainikānavadam ataḥ
paramapi ye yuyutsavo bhavanti te sametya mayā yudhyantām //
DKCar, 2, 8, 279.0 madvacanaśravaṇānantaraṃ sarve
'pyaśmakendrasevakāḥ svasvavāhanāt sahasāvatīrya rājasūnumānasya tadvaśavartinaḥ samabhavan //
DKCar, 2, 8, 284.0 ahaṃ ca yāvadiṣṭajanopalambhaṃ
kiyantamapyanehasaṃ bhuvaṃ vibhramya tamāsādya punaratra sameṣyāmi ityākarṇya mātrānumatena rājñāhamagādi yad etad asmākam etadrājyopalambhalakṣaṇasyaitāvato 'bhyudayasyāsādhāraṇo heturbhavāneva //
DKCar, 2, 8, 286.0 ataḥ kimevaṃ vakti bhavān ityākarṇya mayā pratyavādi yuṣmābhirayaṃ cintālavo
'pi na citte cintanīyaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 288.0 tatastaṃ tatra niyujyāhaṃ gamiṣyāmi ityādivacanasaṃdohaiḥ pralobhito
'pi sajananīko nṛpo 'nekairāgrahairmāṃ kiyantamapi kālaṃ prayāṇopakramāt nyavartayat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 288.0 tatastaṃ tatra niyujyāhaṃ gamiṣyāmi ityādivacanasaṃdohaiḥ pralobhito 'pi sajananīko nṛpo 'nekairāgrahairmāṃ
kiyantamapi kālaṃ prayāṇopakramāt nyavartayat //
DKCar, 2, 9, 4.0 tatra rājavāhanaṃ śivapūjārthaṃ niśi śivālaye sthitaṃ prātar anupalabhyāvaśiṣṭāḥ sarve
'pi kumārāḥ sahaiva rājavāhanena rājahaṃsaṃ praṇaṃsyāmo na cet prāṇāṃstyakṣyāmaḥ iti pratijñāya sainyaṃ parāvartya rājavāhanam anveṣṭuṃ pṛthakprasthitāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 10.0 idānīmāsannavartinyavadhau vāmadevāśrame gatvā vijñaptiḥ kṛtā svāmin tvaduktāvadhiḥ pūrṇaprāyo bhavati
tatpravṛttistvayādyāpi vijñāyate iti //
DKCar, 2, 9, 11.0 śrutvā muniravadat rājan rājavāhanapramukhāḥ sarve
'pi kumārā anekāndurjayāñśatrūnvijitya digvijayaṃ vidhāya bhūvalayaṃ vaśīkṛtya campāyāmekatra sthitāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 13.0 ataḥparaṃ
cetkṣaṇamapi yūyaṃ vilambaṃ vidhāsyatha tato māṃ vasumatīṃ ca mātaraṃ kathāvaśeṣāveva śroṣyatheti jñātvā pānīyamapi pathi bhūtvā peyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 9, 13.0 ataḥparaṃ cetkṣaṇamapi yūyaṃ vilambaṃ vidhāsyatha tato māṃ vasumatīṃ ca mātaraṃ kathāvaśeṣāveva śroṣyatheti jñātvā
pānīyamapi pathi bhūtvā peyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 9, 15.0 atha vaśīkṛtarājyarakṣāparyāptāni sainyāni samarthatarānpuruṣānāptānsthāne sthāne niyujya kiyatā sainyena mārgarakṣāṃ vidhāya pūrvavairiṇaṃ mālaveśaṃ mānasāraṃ parājitya
tadapi rājyaṃ vaśīkṛtya puṣpapure rājño rājahaṃsasya devyā vasumatyāśca pādānnamasyāmaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 17.0 prāpya cojjayinīṃ tadaiva sahāyabhūtaistaiḥ kumāraiḥ parimitena
rājavāhanenātibalavānapi mālaveśo mānasāraḥ kṣaṇena parājigye nihataśca //
DKCar, 2, 9, 20.0 tato rājño vasumatyāśca devyāḥ samakṣaṃ vāmadevo rājavāhanapramukhānāṃ
daśānāmapi kumārāṇāmabhilāṣaṃ vijñāya tānājñāpayat bhavantaḥ sarve 'pyekavāraṃ gatvā svāni svāni rājyāni nyāyena paripālayantu //
DKCar, 2, 9, 20.0 tato rājño vasumatyāśca devyāḥ samakṣaṃ vāmadevo rājavāhanapramukhānāṃ daśānāmapi kumārāṇāmabhilāṣaṃ vijñāya tānājñāpayat bhavantaḥ sarve
'pyekavāraṃ gatvā svāni svāni rājyāni nyāyena paripālayantu //
DKCar, 2, 9, 22.0 tataste sarve
'pi kumārāstanmunivacanaṃ śirasyādhāya taṃ praṇamya pitarau ca gatvā digvijayaṃ vidhāya pratyāgamanāntaṃ svasvavṛttaṃ pṛthakpṛthaṅmunisamakṣaṃ nyavedayan //
DKCar, 2, 9, 30.0 rājavāhanaṃ puṣpapure 'vasthāpya tadanujñayā sarve
'pi parijanāḥ svāni svāni rājyāni pratipālya svecchayā pitroḥ samīpe gatāgatamakurvan //
DKCar, 2, 9, 31.0 evamavasthitāste rājavāhanapramukhāḥ sarve
'pi kumārā rājavāhanājñayā sarvamapi vasudhāvalayaṃ nyāyena paripālayantaḥ parasparamaikamatyena vartamānāḥ purandaraprabhṛtibhirapyatidurlabhāni rājyasukhānyanvabhūvan //
DKCar, 2, 9, 31.0 evamavasthitāste rājavāhanapramukhāḥ sarve 'pi kumārā rājavāhanājñayā
sarvamapi vasudhāvalayaṃ nyāyena paripālayantaḥ parasparamaikamatyena vartamānāḥ purandaraprabhṛtibhirapyatidurlabhāni rājyasukhānyanvabhūvan //
DKCar, 2, 9, 31.0 evamavasthitāste rājavāhanapramukhāḥ sarve 'pi kumārā rājavāhanājñayā sarvamapi vasudhāvalayaṃ nyāyena paripālayantaḥ parasparamaikamatyena vartamānāḥ
purandaraprabhṛtibhirapyatidurlabhāni rājyasukhānyanvabhūvan //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 6.0 sahajāṃ sahadharmikāṃ
nityānubaddhāmapi devatāmāyācate //
Divyāv, 1, 11.0 api tu trayāṇāṃ sthānānāṃ saṃmukhībhāvāt putrā jāyante duhitaraśca //
Divyāv, 1, 27.0 so
'pi āttamanāttamanā udānam udānayati apyevāhaṃ cirakālābhilaṣitaṃ putramukhaṃ paśyeyam //
Divyāv, 1, 27.0 so 'pi āttamanāttamanā udānam udānayati
apyevāhaṃ cirakālābhilaṣitaṃ putramukhaṃ paśyeyam //
Divyāv, 1, 33.0 asmākaṃ
cāpyatītakālagatānām alpaṃ vā prabhūtaṃ vā dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā dakṣiṇāmādeśayiṣyati idaṃ tayoryatratatropapannayorgacchatoranugacchatviti //
Divyāv, 1, 60.0 sa kathayati tāta kasyārthe tvaṃ nityameva kṛṣikarmānte udyuktaḥ sa kathayati putra yathā tvamupariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍasi ramasi paricārayasi
yadyahamapi evameva krīḍeyaṃ rameyaṃ paricārayeyam nacirādevāsmākaṃ bhogāstanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gaccheyuḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 64.0 yadi tvaṃ tilataṇḍulakolakulatthanyāyena ratnāni parimokṣyase
tathāpi me ratnānāṃ parikṣayo na syāt //
Divyāv, 1, 69.0 balaseno nāma gṛhapatiḥ saṃlakṣayati kīdṛśena yānena śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo yāsyati sa saṃlakṣayati saced hastibhiḥ hastinaḥ sukumārā durbharāśca aśvā
api sukumārā durbharāśca gardabhāḥ smṛtimantaḥ sukumārāśca //
Divyāv, 1, 71.0 sa pitrā āhūyoktaḥ putra na tvayā sārthasya purastād gantavyam
nāpi pṛṣṭhataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 76.0 dāsakapālakāvapi uktau putrau yuvābhyāṃ na kenacit prakāreṇa śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo moktavya iti //
Divyāv, 1, 80.0 mātā sāśrudurdinavadanā kathayati putra kadācidahaṃ putrakaṃ
punarapi jīvantaṃ drakṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 1, 97.0 asau śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo
'pi sārthavāho dāsakapālakāvādāya sārthamadhyādekānte 'pakramya āyaṃ vyayaṃ ca tulayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 103.0 pālako
'pi saṃlakṣayati dāsakaḥ sārthavāhaḥ śabdāpayiṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 1, 113.0 pālako
'pi kathayati mama buddhirutpannā dāsakaḥ sārthavāhaṃ śabdāpayiṣyati //
Divyāv, 1, 132.0 śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇaḥ sārthavāho
'pi sūryāṃśubhiḥ spṛṣṭa ātāpitaḥ prativibuddho yāvat sārthaṃ na paśyati nānyatra gardabhayānameva //
Divyāv, 1, 166.0 tatrāpi dvāre puruṣastiṣṭhati kālaścaṇḍo lohitākṣa udviddhapiṇḍo lohalaguḍavyagrahastaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 202.0 tataḥ paścāt
punarapi tadvimānaṃ prādurbhūtam tā apsarasaḥ prādurbhūtāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 302.0 mama buddhirutpannā
putramapi anumodayāmi prāmodyamutpādayiṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 1, 303.0 so
'pi mayoktaḥ putra anumodasva mayāryo mahākātyāyanaḥ piṇḍakena pratipāditaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 304.0 so
'pi ruṣito yāvad brāhmaṇānāṃ na dīyate jñātīnāṃ vā jñātipūjā na kriyate tāvattvayā tasmai muṇḍakāya śramaṇakāyāgrapiṇḍaṃ dattam so 'pi amarṣajātaḥ kathayati kasmāt sa muṇḍakaḥ śramaṇako 'yoguḍaṃ na bhakṣayatīti tasya karmaṇo vipākenāyamayoguḍaṃ bhakṣayati //
Divyāv, 1, 304.0 so 'pi ruṣito yāvad brāhmaṇānāṃ na dīyate jñātīnāṃ vā jñātipūjā na kriyate tāvattvayā tasmai muṇḍakāya śramaṇakāyāgrapiṇḍaṃ dattam so
'pi amarṣajātaḥ kathayati kasmāt sa muṇḍakaḥ śramaṇako 'yoguḍaṃ na bhakṣayatīti tasya karmaṇo vipākenāyamayoguḍaṃ bhakṣayati //
Divyāv, 1, 308.0 ahaṃ teṣāṃ jñātīnāṃ saṃdiśāmi kiṃ nu yūyaṃ durbhikṣe yathā lūhāni praheṇakāni preṣayata te mama saṃdiśanti na vayaṃ lūhāni preṣayāmaḥ
api tu praṇītānyeva praheṇakāni preṣayāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 312.0 te mama saṃdiśanti kiṃ nu tvaṃ durbhikṣe yathā lūhāni asmākaṃ praheṇakāni preṣayasi ahaṃ teṣāṃ saṃdiśāmi nāhaṃ lūhāni preṣayāmi
api tu praṇītānyevāhaṃ preṣayāmīti //
Divyāv, 1, 459.0 athāyuṣmānapi śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo bahirvihārasya pādau prakṣālya vihāraṃ praviśya niṣaṇṇaḥ paryaṅkamābhujya yāvat pratimukhaṃ smṛtimupasthāpya //
Divyāv, 2, 10.0 bhūyo
'pyasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ putro jātaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 15.0 so 'tyarthaṃ paruṣavacanasamudācārī yataḥ patnyā
putraiścāpyupekṣitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 24.0 sa kathayati dārike tvameva kathayasi sa patnyā
putraiścāpyupekṣita iti //
Divyāv, 2, 36.0 sa kathayati kiṃ te mayā sārdhaṃ samāgamena pañca kārṣāpaṇaśatānyanuprayacchāmi adāsīṃ cotsṛjāmīti sā kathayati āryaputra
dūramapi paramapi gatvā dāsyevāham yadi tu āryaputreṇa sārdhaṃ samāgamo bhavati evamadāsī bhavāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 36.0 sa kathayati kiṃ te mayā sārdhaṃ samāgamena pañca kārṣāpaṇaśatānyanuprayacchāmi adāsīṃ cotsṛjāmīti sā kathayati āryaputra dūramapi
paramapi gatvā dāsyevāham yadi tu āryaputreṇa sārdhaṃ samāgamo bhavati evamadāsī bhavāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 71.0 pūrṇenāpi tatraiva dharmeṇa nyāyena vyavahāritāḥ sātirekāḥ suvarṇalakṣāḥ samudānītāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 72.0 pūrṇo
'pi pituḥ pādayor nipatya kathayati tāta mamāpi kalyatāmāvārīsamutthitaṃ dravyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 72.0 pūrṇo 'pi pituḥ pādayor nipatya kathayati tāta
mamāpi kalyatāmāvārīsamutthitaṃ dravyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 111.0 pūrṇo
'pi dhanibhiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhairanyaiścājīvibhiḥ parivṛto 'vatiṣṭhate //
Divyāv, 2, 130.0 te anye
'pi svāmibhyāṃ pṛṣṭe kathayataḥ evaṃ hi teṣāṃ bhavati yeṣāṃ dāsīputrāḥ kuleṣvaiśvaryaṃ vaśe vartayantīti //
Divyāv, 2, 154.0 athāvārīgataṃ deśāntaragataṃ ca grahīṣyati
tathāpi vayaṃ śaknumo gṛhagatena kṣetragatena cātmānaṃ saṃdhārayitum pūrṇakasya ca maryādābandhaṃ kartumiti //
Divyāv, 2, 165.0 sa saṃlakṣayati ahaṃ pitrā abhihitaḥ
sarvasvamapi te parityajya pūrṇo grahītavya iti //
Divyāv, 2, 171.0 yasyāvārīgataṃ deśāntaragataṃ ca so
'pi tvaramāṇa āvārīṃ gatvā kathayati pūrṇaka avatareti //
Divyāv, 2, 179.0 sā kathayati tvayā iyatībhiḥ suvarṇalakṣābhirvyavahṛtam dārakāṇāṃ
pūrvabhikṣikāpi nāsti pūrṇaḥ kathayati kimahaṃ jāne yuṣmākaṃ gṛhe īdṛśīyamavasthā bhaviṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 2, 185.0 sa tena dṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaśca bhoḥ puruṣa kasmādevaṃ vepase sa kathayati
ahamapi na jāne //
Divyāv, 2, 196.0 sā urasi prahāraṃ dattvā kathayati yadyasāvarthātparibhraṣṭaḥ kiṃ
prajñayāpi paribhraṣṭaḥ pakvamānayeti pācanaṃ preṣitam //
Divyāv, 2, 237.0 kiṃ mūlyam te kathayanti sārthavāha
dūramapi paramapi gatvā tvameva praṣṭavyaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 237.0 kiṃ mūlyam te kathayanti sārthavāha dūramapi
paramapi gatvā tvameva praṣṭavyaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 252.0 te kathayanti yattenāvadraṅge dattaṃ tad yūyaṃ mūlye
'pi na dāsyatha //
Divyāv, 2, 304.0 sa saṃlakṣayati kiṃ
cāpyahaṃ dhanenānarthī tathāpyeṣām arthāyāvatarāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 304.0 sa saṃlakṣayati kiṃ cāpyahaṃ dhanenānarthī
tathāpyeṣām arthāyāvatarāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 384.0 sacet tvāṃ pūrṇa śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyanti tasya te kathaṃ bhaviṣyati sacenmāṃ bhadanta śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyanti tasya me evaṃ bhaviṣyati santi bhagavataḥ śrāvakā ye anena pūtikāyenārdīyamānā jehrīyante vijugupsamānāḥ
śastramapi ādhārayanti viṣamapi bhikṣayanti rajjvā baddhā api mriyante prapātādapi prapatantyapi //
Divyāv, 2, 384.0 sacet tvāṃ pūrṇa śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyanti tasya te kathaṃ bhaviṣyati sacenmāṃ bhadanta śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyanti tasya me evaṃ bhaviṣyati santi bhagavataḥ śrāvakā ye anena pūtikāyenārdīyamānā jehrīyante vijugupsamānāḥ śastramapi ādhārayanti
viṣamapi bhikṣayanti rajjvā baddhā api mriyante prapātādapi prapatantyapi //
Divyāv, 2, 384.0 sacet tvāṃ pūrṇa śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyanti tasya te kathaṃ bhaviṣyati sacenmāṃ bhadanta śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyanti tasya me evaṃ bhaviṣyati santi bhagavataḥ śrāvakā ye anena pūtikāyenārdīyamānā jehrīyante vijugupsamānāḥ śastramapi ādhārayanti viṣamapi bhikṣayanti rajjvā baddhā
api mriyante prapātādapi prapatantyapi //
Divyāv, 2, 384.0 sacet tvāṃ pūrṇa śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyanti tasya te kathaṃ bhaviṣyati sacenmāṃ bhadanta śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyanti tasya me evaṃ bhaviṣyati santi bhagavataḥ śrāvakā ye anena pūtikāyenārdīyamānā jehrīyante vijugupsamānāḥ śastramapi ādhārayanti viṣamapi bhikṣayanti rajjvā baddhā api mriyante
prapātādapi prapatantyapi //
Divyāv, 2, 384.0 sacet tvāṃ pūrṇa śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyanti tasya te kathaṃ bhaviṣyati sacenmāṃ bhadanta śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyanti tasya me evaṃ bhaviṣyati santi bhagavataḥ śrāvakā ye anena pūtikāyenārdīyamānā jehrīyante vijugupsamānāḥ śastramapi ādhārayanti viṣamapi bhikṣayanti rajjvā baddhā api mriyante prapātādapi
prapatantyapi //
Divyāv, 2, 436.0 kecinnamasyanti śacīpatiṃ narā brahmāṇamanye
hariśaṃkarāvapi //
Divyāv, 2, 509.0 kiṃ
cāpi uktaṃ mayā praticchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyaṃ vivṛtapāpairiti api tu tīrthikāvastabdhaṃ tannagaram //
Divyāv, 2, 509.0 kiṃ cāpi uktaṃ mayā praticchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyaṃ vivṛtapāpairiti
api tu tīrthikāvastabdhaṃ tannagaram //
Divyāv, 2, 511.0 evaṃ bhadanteti āyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya bhikṣūṇāmārocayati āyuṣmantaḥ bhagavānevamāha kiṃ
cāpi uktaṃ mayā praticchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyamiti pūrvavat yāvat gatvā bhoktavyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 520.0 punarapi pṛcchati bhadanta pūrṇa kiṃ bhagavānāgataḥ āyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ kathayati mahārāja na bhagavān api tu khalu sthavirasthavirā eva te bhikṣava iti //
Divyāv, 2, 520.0 punarapi pṛcchati bhadanta pūrṇa kiṃ bhagavānāgataḥ āyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ kathayati mahārāja na bhagavān
api tu khalu sthavirasthavirā eva te bhikṣava iti //
Divyāv, 2, 534.0 punarapi rājā vismayotphullalocanaḥ pṛcchati ārya pūrṇa idaṃ kim sa kathayati mahārāja bhagavatā kanakamarīcivarṇaprabhā utsṛṣṭeti //
Divyāv, 2, 555.0 tatra kecit ghariṇīstūpa iti saṃjānate kecit bakulamedhīti
yamadyāpi caityavandakā bhikṣavo vandante //
Divyāv, 2, 618.0 tau kathayataḥ tādṛśena bhadanta prasādena vayamāgatā yanna śakyamasmābhiḥ
kuntapipīlikasyāpi prāṇinaḥ pīḍāmutpādayituṃ prāgeva sūrpārakanagaranivāsino janakāyasyeti //
Divyāv, 2, 670.0 yadi vijñātamabhaviṣyat tilaśo
'pi me saṃcūrṇitaśarīreṇānuttarāyāḥ samyaksambodheścittaṃ vyāvartitamabhaviṣyat //
Divyāv, 2, 674.0 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau
api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 2, 690.0 yadā asya paryavasthānaṃ vigataṃ tadā tasya sakāśamupasaṃkramya kathayati jānīṣe tvaṃ ko 'hamiti sa kathayati jāne tvaṃ kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasya śāsane pravrajito
'hamapīti //
Divyāv, 2, 691.0 sa kathayati
yadyapyevaṃ tathāpi tu yanmayā pravrajya caraṇīyaṃ tatkṛtam ahaṃ sakalabandhanābaddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 691.0 sa kathayati yadyapyevaṃ
tathāpi tu yanmayā pravrajya caraṇīyaṃ tatkṛtam ahaṃ sakalabandhanābaddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 4.0 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma rājagṛhāt śrāvastīṃ gantum yo yuṣmākaṃ bhikṣava utsahate rājño māgadhasyājātaśatrorvaidehīputrasya nausaṃkrameṇa nadīgaṅgāmuttartum sa tena taratu yo vā bhikṣavo vaiśālakānāṃ licchavīnāṃ nausaṃkrameṇa so
'pi tenottaratu //
Divyāv, 3, 5.0 ahamapi āyuṣmatā ānandena bhikṣuṇā sārdhaṃ nāgānāṃ phaṇasaṃkrameṇa nadīṃ gaṅgāmuttariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 3, 7.0 bhagavānapi āyuṣmatā ānandena sārdhaṃ nāgānāṃ phaṇasaṃkrameṇottīrṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 24.0 kiṃ tāvat vītarāgatvādāhosvit paryupāsitapūrvatvāt tadyadi tāvad vītarāgatvāt santyanye
'pi vītarāgāḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 26.0 bhagavānāha
api bhikṣavo vītarāgatvādapi paryupāsitapūrvatvāt //
Divyāv, 3, 26.0 bhagavānāha api bhikṣavo
vītarāgatvādapi paryupāsitapūrvatvāt //
Divyāv, 3, 66.0 sa yāvattāvad dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayitvā
punarapi adharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayituṃ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 67.0 dvirapi śakreṇoktaḥ mārṣa mayā tvaṃ praṇādasya rājñaḥ putratve samādāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 86.0 tato
'pyasau janakāyaḥ svapathyadanamādāya bhuktvā yūpaṃ nirīkṣamāṇastiṣṭhati svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 119.0 śaṅkho
'pi rājā aśītikoṭṭarājasahasraparivāro maitreyaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ pravrajitamanupravrajiṣyati //
Divyāv, 3, 120.0 yadapyasya strīratnaṃ viśākhā nāma sāpi aśītistrīsahasraparivārā maitreyaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ pravrajitamanupravrajiṣyati //
Divyāv, 3, 120.0 yadapyasya strīratnaṃ viśākhā nāma
sāpi aśītistrīsahasraparivārā maitreyaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ pravrajitamanupravrajiṣyati //
Divyāv, 3, 145.0 so 'mātyānāmantrayate bhavantaḥ
kasyacidanyasyāpi rājño rājyamevamṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 3, 155.0 śrutvā ca punaḥ so
'pi caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ saṃnāhya hastikāyamaśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ gaṅgāyā uttare kūle 'vasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 168.0 dhanasaṃmato rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ yasya vijite īdṛśaṃ dvipādakaṃ puṇyakṣetramutpannam yaṃ śakrabrahmādayo
'pi devā darśanāyopasaṃkrāmanti tasyāhaṃ kīdṛśamanarthaṃ kariṣyāmi tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 206.0 adhivāsayati ratnaśikhī samyaksambuddho dhanasaṃmatasya rājño
'pi tūṣṇībhāvena //
Divyāv, 4, 16.0 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hyeva vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ
nāpyanyatropapannā iti //
Divyāv, 4, 72.0 tato bhagavatā mukhāt jihvāṃ nirnamayya sarvaṃ mukhamaṇḍalamācchāditam yāvat keśaparyantam upādāya sa ca brāhmaṇo 'bhihitaḥ kiṃ manyase brāhmaṇa yasya mukhāt jihvāṃ niścārya sarvam mukhamaṇḍalamācchādayati
api tvasau cakravartirājyaśatasahasrahetorapi samprajānan mṛṣāvādaṃ bhāṣeta no bho gautama //
Divyāv, 4, 72.0 tato bhagavatā mukhāt jihvāṃ nirnamayya sarvaṃ mukhamaṇḍalamācchāditam yāvat keśaparyantam upādāya sa ca brāhmaṇo 'bhihitaḥ kiṃ manyase brāhmaṇa yasya mukhāt jihvāṃ niścārya sarvam mukhamaṇḍalamācchādayati api tvasau
cakravartirājyaśatasahasrahetorapi samprajānan mṛṣāvādaṃ bhāṣeta no bho gautama //
Divyāv, 4, 74.1 apyeva hi syādanṛtābhidhāyinī mameha jihvārjavasatyavāditā /
Divyāv, 5, 38.0 tadāpyahamanenaikayā gāthayā stutaḥ mayā cāyaṃ pañcagrāmavareṣu pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 5, 39.0 etarhi anenaikagāthayā stutaḥ
mayāpi cāyaṃ pratyekabodhau vyākṛta iti //
Divyāv, 6, 9.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarasyaitadabhavat kiṃ
cāpi śramaṇo gautamo mamāntikādabhirūpataraḥ noccatara iti //
Divyāv, 6, 13.0 yadi
sumerumūrdhānamapi abhiruhya tathāgatasya mūrdhānamavalokayasi tathā sutarāṃ khedamāpatsyase na ca drakṣyasi //
Divyāv, 6, 14.0 api tu na tvayā śrutaṃ sasurāsurajagadanavalokitamūrdhāno buddhā bhagavanta iti api tu yadīpsasi tathāgatasya śarīrapramāṇaṃ draṣṭum tava gṛhe 'gnihotrakuṇḍaṃ tasyādhastādgośīrṣacandanamayī yaṣṭirupatiṣṭhate tāmuddhṛtya māpaya //
Divyāv, 6, 14.0 api tu na tvayā śrutaṃ sasurāsurajagadanavalokitamūrdhāno buddhā bhagavanta iti
api tu yadīpsasi tathāgatasya śarīrapramāṇaṃ draṣṭum tava gṛhe 'gnihotrakuṇḍaṃ tasyādhastādgośīrṣacandanamayī yaṣṭirupatiṣṭhate tāmuddhṛtya māpaya //
Divyāv, 6, 31.0 anyairapi brāhmaṇagṛhapatibhiḥ kuśalamadhiṣṭhānāya bhavatviti viditvā kulā baddhā //
Divyāv, 6, 40.0 tat ko 'sau upāyaḥ syāt yena me karmaparihāṇir na
syānnāpi puṇyaparihāṇiriti //
Divyāv, 6, 53.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavanto laukikaṃ cittamutpādayanti tasmin samaye kuntapipīlikā
api prāṇino bhagavataścetasā cittamājānanti //
Divyāv, 6, 71.0 mṛttikāpiṇḍasya kiyat puṇyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti atha
bhagavāṃstasyāpi cetasā cittamājñāya bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 6, 74.0 aparaistatra muktapuṣpāṇyavakṣiptāni evaṃ ca cittamabhisaṃskṛtam padāvihārasya mṛttikāpiṇḍasya ceyat puṇyamuktaṃ bhagavatā asmākaṃ tu muktapuṣpāṇāṃ kiyat puṇyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti atha
bhagavāṃsteṣāmapi cetasā cittamājñāya gāthāṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 6, 78.0 asmākaṃ mālāvihārasya kiyatpuṇyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti atha
bhagavāṃsteṣāmapi cetasā cittamājñāya gāthāṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 6, 81.0 asmākaṃ pradīpadānasya kiyatpuṇyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti atha
bhagavāṃsteṣāmapi cetasā cittamājñāya gāthāṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 6, 85.0 asmākaṃ gandhābhiṣekasya kiyatpuṇyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti atha
bhagavāṃsteṣāmapi cetasā cittamājñāya gāthāṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 7, 43.0 saṃlakṣayati
kiṃcāpyāryeṇa mama cittānurakṣayā na choritaḥ api tu na paribhokṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 7, 43.0 saṃlakṣayati kiṃcāpyāryeṇa mama cittānurakṣayā na choritaḥ
api tu na paribhokṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 7, 45.0 sā saṃlakṣayati
kiṃcāpi āryeṇa mama cittānurakṣayā paribhuktam nānenāhāreṇāhārakṛtyaṃ kariṣyati iti //
Divyāv, 7, 63.0 śacī
api devakanyā kuvindanaryā veśadhāriṇī tasarikāṃ kartumārabdhā //
Divyāv, 7, 74.0 sa kathayati kauśika kiṃ duḥkhitajanasyāntarāyaṃ karoṣi yasya te bhagavatā dīrgharātrānugato vicikitsākathaṃkathāśalyaḥ samūla ārūḍho
yathāpi tattathāgatenārhatā samyaksambuddhena //
Divyāv, 7, 113.0 tataḥ kroḍamallakaḥ kathayati yadyasya rājñaḥ prabhūtamannam svāpateyamasti santyanye
'pi asmadvidhā duḥkhitakā ākāṅkṣante //
Divyāv, 7, 151.0 sa kathayati amba asti kiṃcinmṛṣṭaṃ mṛṣṭam sā kathayati putra yadeva prātidaivasikaṃ
tadapyadya nāsti //
Divyāv, 7, 185.0 tatastasyā nagarāvalambikāyā etadabhavat ayaṃ tāvadrājā prasenajit kauśalaḥ puṇyairatṛpto
'dyāpi dānāni dadāti puṇyāni karoti //
Divyāv, 7, 186.0 yannvahamapi kutaścit samudānīya bhagavataḥ pradīpaṃ dadyāmiti //
Divyāv, 7, 188.0 pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yathāyaṃ bhagavāñ śākyamunirvarṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma śāstā loka utpannaḥ
evamahamapi varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunireva śāstā bhaveyam //
Divyāv, 7, 190.0 yathāyaṃ bhagavān dhātuvibhāgaṃ kṛtvā parinirvāsyati
evamahamapi dhātuvibhāgaṃ kṛtvā parinirvāpayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 7, 197.0 tataścīvarakarṇikena tato vyajanena
tathāpi na śaknoti nirvāpayitum //
Divyāv, 7, 201.0 so 'haṃ hastena nirvāpayitumārabdho na śaknomi tataścīvarakarṇikena tato vyajanena
tathāpi na śaknomīti //
Divyāv, 7, 203.0 yadi vairambhakā
api vāyavo vāyeyuḥ te 'pi na śaknuyur nirvāpayituṃ prāgeva hastagataścīvarakarṇiko vyajanaṃ vā //
Divyāv, 7, 203.0 yadi vairambhakā api vāyavo vāyeyuḥ te
'pi na śaknuyur nirvāpayituṃ prāgeva hastagataścīvarakarṇiko vyajanaṃ vā //
Divyāv, 7, 205.0 api tu ānanda bhaviṣyatyasau dārikā varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 14.0 mamāpi bhavanto durāsadā hi buddhā bhagavanto duṣprasahāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 16.0 yadi
bhadantānandasyāpi durāsadā buddhā bhagavanto duṣprasahāḥ kathaṃ bhadantānando jānīte 'mukāṃ diśaṃ bhagavān gamiṣyatīti nimittena vā bhavantaḥ parikathayā vā //
Divyāv, 8, 45.0 api tu sakalasya sārthasya parigaṇayya suvarṇaṃ gṛhṇīdhvam //
Divyāv, 8, 52.0 punarapi bhagavān sārthaparivṛto bhikṣusaṃghapuraskṛto rājagṛhāt śrāvastīṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 93.0 bhagavānāha na bhikṣava etarhi yathā atīte
'pyadhvani mayā asyaiva caurasahasrasya sakāśādanekabhāṇḍasahasraḥ sārtho niṣkrītaḥ na ca śakitāḥ saṃtarpayitum //
Divyāv, 8, 94.0 tato mayā anekairduṣkaraśatasahasrairdevamanuṣyaduṣprāpyāṃ
śakrabrahmādyairapi duradhigamāṃ badaradvīpayātrāṃ varṣaśatena sādhayitvā etadeva caurasahasramārabhya kṛtsno jāmbudvīpaḥ suvarṇarajatavaiḍūryasphaṭikādyai ratnaviśeṣairmanorathepsitaiścopakaraṇaviśeṣaiḥ saṃtarpayitvā daśabhiḥ kuśalaiḥ karmapathaiḥ pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 107.0 so
'pyāttamanā āttamanā udānamudānayati apyevāhaṃ cirakālābhilaṣitaṃ putramukhaṃ paśyeyam //
Divyāv, 8, 107.0 so 'pyāttamanā āttamanā udānamudānayati
apyevāhaṃ cirakālābhilaṣitaṃ putramukhaṃ paśyeyam //
Divyāv, 8, 113.0 asmākaṃ
cāpyatītakālagatānām uddiśya dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśet idaṃ tayor yatra tatropapannayorgacchator anugacchatviti //
Divyāv, 8, 169.0 iyaṃ hi mahāpratijñā
śakrabrahmādīnāmapi dustarā prāgeva manuṣyabhūtasya //
Divyāv, 8, 172.0 atha supriyasya sārthavāhasya suptapratibuddhasya etadabhavat aho bata me sā devatā
punarapi darśayet diśaṃ copāyaṃ ca vyapadiśed badaradvīpamahāpattanasya gamanāyeti cintāparo middhamavakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 186.0 sacedevaṃ vidhiṃ vā nānutiṣṭhati auṣadhīṃ vā na labhate labdhvā vā na gṛhṇāti sa ṣaṇmāsān muhyati
unmādamapi prāpnoti ucchritya vā kālaṃ karoti //
Divyāv, 8, 215.0 apīdānīmanimiṣaṃ paśyato netrāṇi vyābādhayate mūrcchāṃ ca saṃjanayati //
Divyāv, 8, 218.0 sa khalu nāgo dṛṣṭiviṣo
'pi śvāsaviṣo 'pi sparśaviṣo 'pi daṃṣṭrāviṣo 'pi //
Divyāv, 8, 218.0 sa khalu nāgo dṛṣṭiviṣo 'pi śvāsaviṣo
'pi sparśaviṣo 'pi daṃṣṭrāviṣo 'pi //
Divyāv, 8, 218.0 sa khalu nāgo dṛṣṭiviṣo 'pi śvāsaviṣo 'pi sparśaviṣo
'pi daṃṣṭrāviṣo 'pi //
Divyāv, 8, 218.0 sa khalu nāgo dṛṣṭiviṣo 'pi śvāsaviṣo 'pi sparśaviṣo 'pi daṃṣṭrāviṣo
'pi //
Divyāv, 8, 299.0 iyaṃ ca mahāpratijñā
śakrabrahmādīnāmapi duṣkarā prāgeva manuṣyabhūtānām //
Divyāv, 8, 305.0 athavā
yadyapyahaṃ lokahitārthe pratipadyeyam saphalo me pariśramaḥ syāt //
Divyāv, 8, 307.0 te
'pi manuṣyāḥ yairanekairduṣkaraśatasahasrairbadaradvīpayātrā sādhitapūrvā //
Divyāv, 8, 335.0 api tu ko bhavato 'rthe parahitārthe 'bhyudyatasyātmaparityāgamapi na kuryāt tena hi vatsa kṣipraṃ maṅgalapotaṃ samudānaya saṃvaraṃ cāropaya yadāvayoryātrāyanaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 8, 335.0 api tu ko bhavato 'rthe parahitārthe
'bhyudyatasyātmaparityāgamapi na kuryāt tena hi vatsa kṣipraṃ maṅgalapotaṃ samudānaya saṃvaraṃ cāropaya yadāvayoryātrāyanaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 8, 338.0 atha magho mahāsārthavāho badaradvīpamahāpattanagamanakṛtabuddhiḥ svajanabandhuvargaputradāramitrāmātyajñātisālohitaiḥ sabhṛtyavargeṇa ca rohitakarājñā ca nivāryamāṇo
'pi guṇavati phalake baddhvā āśu supriyasārthavāhasahāyo maṅgalapotamabhiruhya mahāsamudramavatīrṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 341.0 api tu asmin mahāsamudre yāvadevaṃvidhāni nimittāni bhavanti udakasya varṇasaṃsthānāni ca mama nivedayitavyāni //
Divyāv, 8, 345.0 api tu paśyasi tvaṃ dakṣiṇakena mahatsudhāparvatam yadidaṃ tasyaitadanubhāvena pānīyaṃ rañjitam //
Divyāv, 8, 348.0 punarapi gacchan paśyati supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ śastravarṇaṃ pānīyam //
Divyāv, 8, 353.0 atrāpyanekāni dhātugotrāṇi yaṃ paktvā suvarṇarūpyavaidūryasphaṭikānyabhinirvartante yadeke jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyā ratnānyādāya pratinivartante //
Divyāv, 8, 358.0 evamukte magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati naitanmahāsārthavāha nīlapītalohitāvadātaṃ pānīyam
nāpyete dīpā iva dīpyante //
Divyāv, 8, 362.0 atrāpyanekāni dhātugotrāṇi yaṃ paktvā suvarṇarūpyavaidūryasphaṭikānyabhinirvartante yatraike jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyā ratnānyādāya pratinivartante //
Divyāv, 8, 364.0 api tu mahāsārthavāha iyantyevāhaṃ badaradvīpamahāpattanasya daśa nimittāni jāne gamanaṃ prati ataḥ pareṇa na jāne //
Divyāv, 8, 365.0 evamukte supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati kadā badaradvīpamahāpattanasya gamanāyānto bhaviṣyati evamukte maghaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati
mayāpi supriya badaradvīpamahāpattanaṃ kārtsnena na dṛṣṭam //
Divyāv, 8, 366.0 api tu mayā śrutaṃ paurāṇānāṃ mahāsārthavāhānām antikājjīrṇānāṃ vṛddhānāṃ mahallakānām ito jalamapahāya paścimāṃ diśaṃ sthalena gamyate //
Divyāv, 8, 405.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarudyānaṃ gatvā cintayati
yadyapyahaṃ nagaramadrākṣam tadapi śūnyam //
Divyāv, 8, 405.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarudyānaṃ gatvā cintayati yadyapyahaṃ nagaramadrākṣam
tadapi śūnyam //
Divyāv, 8, 423.0 yadyapi te subhāṣitasyārghamaṇiṃ prayaccheyuḥ tatastvayā nipuṇaṃ praṣṭavyāḥ asya ratnasya bhaginyaḥ ko 'nubhāva iti //
Divyāv, 8, 440.0 niṣaṇṇaḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāho daśākuśalān karmapathān vigarhati daśa kuśalān karmapathān saṃvarṇayati
subahvapi pralobhyamāno na śakyate skhalayitum //
Divyāv, 8, 451.0 tatrāpi supriyeṇa sārthavāhena trikoṭite dvāre'ṣṭau kinnarakanyā nirgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 454.0 asmākamasvāmikānāṃ svāmī bhava
pūrvavadyāvattābhirapi dharmadeśanāvarjitābhistadviśiṣṭataraṃ dvisāhasrayojanavarṣakaṃ maṇiratnamanupradattam //
Divyāv, 8, 455.0 tatrāpi supriyo mahāsārthavāhastāḥ kinnarakanyā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya mātṛbhaginīduhitṛvat pratisaṃmodya rūpyamayāt kinnaranagarāt pratiniṣkrānto yāvat tṛtīyaṃ vaiḍūryamayaṃ kinnaranagaramanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 456.0 tatrāpi supriyeṇa sārthavāhena trikoṭite dvāre ṣoḍaśa kinnarakanyā nirgatāḥ tāsāṃ pūrvikānāmantikādabhirūpatarāśca prāsādikatarāśca //
Divyāv, 8, 457.0 tā
api dharmadeśanāvarjitāstata eva viśiṣṭataraṃ saubhāsinikaṃ trisāhasrayojanikaṃ ratnamanuprayacchanti //
Divyāv, 8, 470.0 tatrāpi supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ sūpasthitasmṛtistāḥ kinnarakanyā vividhairdharmapadavyañjanaiḥ paritoṣayāmāsa //
Divyāv, 8, 472.0 niṣaṇṇaḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāho daśākuśalān karmapathān vigarhati daśa kuśalān karmapathān saṃvarṇayati
subahvapi pralobhyamāno na śakyate skhalayitum //
Divyāv, 8, 476.0 tā
api dharmadeśanāvarjitāḥ saubhāsinikaṃ jāmbudvīpapradhānam anargheyamūlyam anantaguṇaprabhāvaṃ badaradvīpamahāpattane sarvasvabhūtaṃ ratnamanuprayacchanti //
Divyāv, 8, 487.0 api tu yena tvaṃ pathenāgataḥ amanuṣyāstāvat pralayaṃ gaccheyuḥ prāgeva manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 552.0 idānīmapi mayā anekairduṣkaraśatasahasrairanuttaraṃ jñānamadhigamya maitrāyatā karuṇayā saptakṛtvaścaurasahasrasakāśāt sārthaḥ paritrātaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 67.0 te kathayanti āryāḥ tiṣṭhata kim yuṣmākaṃ śramaṇo gautamaḥ karoti so
'pi pravrajitaḥ yūyamapi pravrajitā bhikṣācarāḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 67.0 te kathayanti āryāḥ tiṣṭhata kim yuṣmākaṃ śramaṇo gautamaḥ karoti so 'pi pravrajitaḥ
yūyamapi pravrajitā bhikṣācarāḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 100.0 sa dṛṣṭasatyaḥ kathayati bhagavan kimeṣo
'pi bhadraṃkaranagaranivāsī janakāya evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhīti bhagavānāha gṛhapate tvāmāgamya bhūyasā sarva eva janakāyo lābhīti //
Divyāv, 10, 2.1 ebhiḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau
api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 10, 35.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ saṃlakṣayati
etadapyahaṃ parityajya niyataṃ prāṇairviyokṣye yannvahaṃ svapratyaṃśamasmai pravrajitāya dadyāmiti //
Divyāv, 10, 46.1 patnī praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekasyārthāya sthālīṃ paceyam sā
śatenāpi paribhujyeta sahasreṇāpi na parikṣayaṃ gacchet yāvanmayā prayogo 'pratipraśrabdhaḥ ityevaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhinī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 46.1 patnī praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekasyārthāya sthālīṃ paceyam sā śatenāpi paribhujyeta
sahasreṇāpi na parikṣayaṃ gacchet yāvanmayā prayogo 'pratipraśrabdhaḥ ityevaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhinī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 57.1 tasyaitadabhavat
kasyāpyanena mahātmanā ṛddhimahālāṅgalairdāridryamūlānyutpāṭitāni //
Divyāv, 10, 60.1 sa patnīmāmantrayate mama tāvat praṇidhānaṃ pūrṇam
yuṣmākamapīdānīṃ paśyāma iti //
Divyāv, 10, 69.1 deva kasya kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇyudghāṭitāni
api tu adyaiva me bījamuptamadyaiva phaladāyakamiti //
Divyāv, 11, 38.1 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā evaṃ bhavati na hyeva vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ
nāpyanyatropapannā iti //
Divyāv, 11, 39.1 api tvayamapūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti //
Divyāv, 11, 89.1 govṛṣeṇa karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na hyānanda karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau
api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 11, 97.1 yadyapyete mahātmānaḥ sarvasattvahitodayapravṛttā na pareṣāmārocayiṣyanti tathāpyeṣāṃ pradhānapuruṣā upasaṃkramiṣyanti //
Divyāv, 11, 97.1 yadyapyete mahātmānaḥ sarvasattvahitodayapravṛttā na pareṣāmārocayiṣyanti
tathāpyeṣāṃ pradhānapuruṣā upasaṃkramiṣyanti //
Divyāv, 11, 107.1 evaṃ hi ānanda tathāgatānāṃ cittaprasādo
'pyacintyavipākaḥ kiṃ punaḥ praṇidhānam //
Divyāv, 11, 108.1 tasmāttarhi ānanda evaṃ śikṣitavyam yatstokastokaṃ muhūrtamuhūrtamantato
'cchaṭāsaṃghātamātramapi tathāgatamākārataḥ samanusmariṣyāmītyevaṃ te ānanda śikṣitavyam //
Divyāv, 12, 8.1 śramaṇo
'pi gautama ṛddhimāñjñānavādītyātmānaṃ pratijānīte //
Divyāv, 12, 15.1 upārdhaṃ mārgaṃ śramaṇo gautama āgacchatu
vayamapyupārdhaṃ mārgaṃ gamiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 26.1 upārdhaṃ mārgaṃ śramaṇo gautama āgacchatu
ahamapyupārdhaṃ mārgaṃ gamiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 37.1 upārdhaṃ mārgaṃ śramaṇo gautama āgacchatu
ahamapyupārdhaṃ mārgaṃ gamiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 50.1 upārdhaṃ mārgaṃ śramaṇo gautama āgacchatu
vayamapyupārdhaṃ mārgaṃ gamiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 52.1 evamukte rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisārastīrthyānidamavocat
yūyamapi śavā bhūtvā bhagavatā sārdham ṛddhiṃ prārabhadhve atha pūraṇādyāḥ ṣaṭ śāstāro 'sarvajñāḥ sarvajñajñānino 'rdhamārge rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ śreṇyaṃ bimbisāraṃ vijñāpayanti vayaṃ smo deva ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 56.1 evamukte rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisārastāṃstīrthikaparivrājakānidamavocat yadyevaṃ
trirapyetamarthaṃ vijñāpayiṣyatha nirviṣayān vaḥ kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 93.1 upārdhaṃ mārgaṃ śramaṇo gautama āgacchatu
vayamapyupārdhaṃ mārgaṃ gamiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 110.1 api tu ahamevaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi praticchannakalyāṇā bhikṣavo viharata vivṛtapāpā iti //
Divyāv, 12, 111.1 dvirapi trirapi rājā prasenajit kauśalo bhagavantamidamavocat vidarśayatu bhagavānuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām //
Divyāv, 12, 111.1 dvirapi
trirapi rājā prasenajit kauśalo bhagavantamidamavocat vidarśayatu bhagavānuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām //
Divyāv, 12, 121.1 bhagavato
'pi jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate antarā ca śrāvastīmantarā ca jetavanamatrāntarāt pūrvakaiḥ samyaksambuddhairmahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśitaṃ hitāya prāṇinām //
Divyāv, 12, 126.1 atha tīrthyānāmetadabhavat kiṃ punaḥ śramaṇo gautamaḥ saptabhirdivasairanadhigatamadhigamiṣyati atha vā niṣpalāyiṣyati atha vā pakṣaparyeṣaṇaṃ kartukāmas teṣāmetadabhavat na hyeva śramaṇo gautamo niṣpalāyiṣyati
nāpyanadhigatamadhigamiṣyati //
Divyāv, 12, 160.1 śramaṇasya gautamasya śāriputro nāma śiṣyastasya cundo nāma
śrāmaṇerakastasyāpi tatraivānavatapte mahāsarasi divā vihāraḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 161.1 na tathānavataptakāyikā devatā
api kārān kartavyān manyante yathā tasya //
Divyāv, 12, 167.1 yasya tāvadvayaṃ
śiṣyapratiśiṣyakayāpi na tulyāḥ sa yuṣmābhiruttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryeṇāhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 201.1 sahābhidhānāt kālasya rājakumārasya śarīram yathāpaurāṇaṃ saṃvṛttam
yathāpi tatra buddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
Divyāv, 12, 202.1 kālena kumāreṇa tenaiva saṃvegena anāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam
ṛddhiścāpi nirhṛtā //
Divyāv, 12, 211.1 anyatīrthikaśrāvakairapi pūrṇādīnāṃ nirgranthānāṃ pratyekapratyekamaṇḍapaḥ kāritaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 242.1 atha so 'gnir aspṛṣṭa eva vāriṇā sarvaprātihāryamaṇḍapam adagdhvā svayameva nirvṛto
yathāpi tadbuddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
Divyāv, 12, 253.1 ratnakenāpyārāmikena gandhamādanādaśokavṛkṣamānīya bhagavataḥ prātihāryamaṇḍapasya pṛṣṭhataḥ sthāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 296.1 na tvaṃ gṛhapate ebhir ṛddhyā āhūtaḥ
api tvahaṃ tīrthyaiḥ ṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 328.1 tatra bhagavān
dvirapi rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamāmantrayate ko mahārāja tathāgatamadhyeṣate 'sādhāraṇāyām ṛddhyāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām atha rājā prasenajit kauśala utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocat ahaṃ bhadanta bhagavantamadhyeṣe 'sādhāraṇāyām ṛddhyāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām //
Divyāv, 12, 333.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatām yadi laukikaṃ cittamutpādayanti antaśaḥ kuntapipīliko
'pi prāṇī bhagavataḥ cetasi cittamājānanti //
Divyāv, 12, 334.1 atha lokottaracittamutpādayanti tatrāgatirbhavati
pratyekabuddhānāmapi kaḥ punarvādaḥ śrāvakāṇām atha śakrabrahmādīnāṃ devānāmetadabhavat kimarthaṃ bhagavatā laukikaṃ cittamutpāditam teṣāmetadabhavat śrāvastyāṃ mahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitukāmo hitāya prāṇinām //
Divyāv, 12, 343.1 kecidbuddhanirmāṇāścaṅkramyante kecit tiṣṭhanti kecinniṣīdanti kecicchāyāṃ kalpayanti
tejodhātumapi samāpadyante jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprātihāryāṇi kurvanti //
Divyāv, 12, 347.1 bhagavatā tathā adhiṣṭhitam yathā sarvaloko 'nāvṛtamadrākṣīdbuddhāvataṃsakaṃ yāvadakaniṣṭhabhavanamupādāya antato bāladārakā
api yathāpi tadbuddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
Divyāv, 12, 347.1 bhagavatā tathā adhiṣṭhitam yathā sarvaloko 'nāvṛtamadrākṣīdbuddhāvataṃsakaṃ yāvadakaniṣṭhabhavanamupādāya antato bāladārakā api
yathāpi tadbuddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
Divyāv, 12, 357.1 dvirapi prasenajit kauśalastīrthyānidamavocat vidarśitaṃ bhagavatā uttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 362.1 atha pāñcikasya yakṣasenāpateretadabhavat
ciramapi te ime mohapuruṣā bhagavantaṃ viheṭhayiṣyanti bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ceti viditvā tumulaṃ vātavarṣaṃ saṃjanayya mahāntamutsṛṣṭavān //
Divyāv, 12, 389.2 na tvaṃ naro
nāpi ca nārikā tvaṃ śmaśrūṇi ca te nāsti na ca stanau tava /
Divyāv, 12, 402.1 yaṃ khalu śrāvako nirmitamabhinirmimīte yadi śrāvako bhāṣate nirmito
'pi bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 13, 17.1 saṃlakṣayati mayā eṣā na kasyacidrūpeṇa deyā na śilpena
nāpyādhipatyena kiṃtu yo mama kulaśīlena vā dhanena vā sadṛśo bhavati tasya mayā dātavyeti //
Divyāv, 13, 20.1 śrutvā ca punarasyaitadabhavat
ahamapi tāvat tāṃ putrasyārthāya prārthayāmi //
Divyāv, 13, 24.1 yāvat
punarapi bodhasya gṛhapateḥ patnyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 13, 32.1 atha bodho gṛhapatirviyogasaṃjanitadaurmanasyo
'pi lokāpavādabhayādabhyupekṣyāvasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 40.1 sa kathayati bhoḥ puruṣa
yadyapi me putro 'narthaśatānyutpādya jātaḥ tathāpi svāgatamasyeti //
Divyāv, 13, 40.1 sa kathayati bhoḥ puruṣa yadyapi me putro 'narthaśatānyutpādya jātaḥ
tathāpi svāgatamasyeti //
Divyāv, 13, 42.1 so
'pi tenānarthatayā sasambhrameṇa pṛṣṭaḥ bhoḥ puruṣa kiṃ tvaritatvaritamāgacchasīti sa bāṣpoparudhyamānagadgadakaṇṭhaḥ karuṇādīnavilambitākṣaraṃ kathayati gṛhapate gṛhe 'gnirutthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 48.1 apare kathayanti yena bodhasya gṛhapateḥ kukṣigatenaivānekadhanasamuditaṃ gṛhaṃ nidhanamupanītam tasya kīdṛśaṃ kulasadṛśaṃ nāma vyavasthāpyate
api tu ayaṃ pitrā jātamātraḥ svāgatavādena samudācaritaḥ tasmādasya svāgata iti nāma bhavatu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 54.1 ye
'pyasya pauruṣeyāḥ paṇyamādāya deśāntaragatā mahāsamudram yāvattīrṇāḥ tataḥ keṣāṃcidyānapātraṃ vipannam keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyījātam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ caurairdravyamapahṛtam keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājñā viniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 56.1 jñātīnāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ kecinniṣpalāyitāḥ kecit tatraivāvasthitāḥ svāgatasya vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 56.1 jñātīnāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ kecinniṣpalāyitāḥ kecit tatraivāvasthitāḥ svāgatasya
vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 57.1 dāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyā
api kecit kālagatāḥ kecinniṣpalāyitāḥ kecidanyāśrayeṇa tatraivāvasthitāḥ santaḥ svāgatasya nāmāpi na gṛhṇanti //
Divyāv, 13, 57.1 dāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyā api kecit kālagatāḥ kecinniṣpalāyitāḥ kecidanyāśrayeṇa tatraivāvasthitāḥ santaḥ svāgatasya
nāmāpi na gṛhṇanti //
Divyāv, 13, 93.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastakā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko
'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 100.1 tatra
teṣāmapi yeṣāṃ madhye svāgataste tathaiva riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 108.1 sa muhūrtaṃ tūṣṇīṃ sthitvā aśruparyākulekṣaṇaḥ kathayati putra tau tava mātāpitarau kālagatau te jñātayaḥ sa āha
teṣāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ kecidihaiva tiṣṭhanto vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 108.1 sa muhūrtaṃ tūṣṇīṃ sthitvā aśruparyākulekṣaṇaḥ kathayati putra tau tava mātāpitarau kālagatau te jñātayaḥ sa āha teṣāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ kecidihaiva tiṣṭhanto
vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 109.1 te dāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyāḥ
teṣāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ kecinniṣpalāyitāḥ kecidihaivānyānāśrityāvasthitā vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 109.1 te dāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyāḥ teṣāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ kecinniṣpalāyitāḥ kecidihaivānyānāśrityāvasthitā
vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 111.1 ye vaṇikpauruṣeyāḥ paṇyaṃ gṛhītvā dhanārthino deśāntaraṃ mahāsamudraṃ cāvatīrṇāḥ
tatrāpi keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyībhūtam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ taskarairdravyamapahṛtaṃ keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājño viniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 152.1 te jñātayaḥ sa kathayati
teṣāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ kecinniṣpalāyitāḥ kecit tatraiva tiṣṭhanto vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 152.1 te jñātayaḥ sa kathayati teṣāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ kecinniṣpalāyitāḥ kecit tatraiva tiṣṭhanto
vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 153.1 te dāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyās
teṣāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ kecinniṣpalāyitāḥ kecit tatraivānyānāśrityāvasthitā vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 153.1 te dāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyās teṣāmapi kecit kālagatāḥ kecinniṣpalāyitāḥ kecit tatraivānyānāśrityāvasthitā
vācamapi na prayacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 154.1 yadapi dhanajātaṃ tadapi kiṃcidagninā dagdham kiṃcidanyapauruṣeyā gṛhītvā dhanārthino deśāntaraṃ mahāsamudraṃ cāvatīrṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 154.1 yadapi dhanajātaṃ
tadapi kiṃcidagninā dagdham kiṃcidanyapauruṣeyā gṛhītvā dhanārthino deśāntaraṃ mahāsamudraṃ cāvatīrṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 155.1 tatrāpi keṣāṃcidyānapātraṃ vipannam keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyībhūtam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ taskarairdravyamapahṛtam keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājaniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam kecittasya prāṇaviyogaṃ śrutvā tatraivāvasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 186.1 sā saṃlakṣayati yamāgamya bodhasya gṛhapateranekadhanasamuditaṃ sasuhṛtsambandhibāndhavaṃ gṛhaṃ vinaṣṭam yadi tamiha praveśayāmi sthānametadvidyate
yanmayāpi śvaśuragṛhamanayena vyasanamāpatsyate //
Divyāv, 13, 194.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko
'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 200.1 teṣāmapi yeṣāṃ madhye svāgataḥ te tathaiva riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 242.1 bhagavānāha na tvayā ānanda mamājñā pratismṛtā
api tu svāgatasyaiva tāni karmāṇi labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayānyoghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyabhāvīni yena tava vismṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 247.1 svāgatasya
tadapi vismṛtam yadbhagavatā pratijñātam tava pātraśeṣaṃ sthāpayiṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 13, 248.1 sa saṃlakṣayati ko
'pyayaṃ puṇyakarmā bhagavatā trailokyaguruṇā samanvāhṛtaḥ śabdata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 261.1 sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃlakṣayati
yadyapyahaṃ bhagavatā trailokyaguruṇā daivāt samanvāhṛtaḥ tadapi stokaḥ pātraśeṣaḥ sthāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 261.1 sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃlakṣayati yadyapyahaṃ bhagavatā trailokyaguruṇā daivāt samanvāhṛtaḥ
tadapi stokaḥ pātraśeṣaḥ sthāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 263.1 bhagavāṃstasya cetasā cittamājñāya kathayati vatsa yadi tvaṃ sumerumātraiḥ piṇḍaiḥ samudrasadṛśena kukṣiṇā paribhokṣyase
tathāpyavyayaṃ tanna parikṣayaṃ gamiṣyati yāvattṛptaḥ paribhuṅkṣva yathāsukhamiti //
Divyāv, 13, 313.1 atra kiṃ sāmantaprāsādikamityasya yatredānīṃ durāgataprabhṛtayo
'pi kroḍamallakāḥ pravrajantīti atrāntare nāsti kiṃcidbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāmajñātamadṛṣṭamaviditamavijñātam //
Divyāv, 13, 360.1 api tu yādṛśo 'śvatīrthiko nāgaḥ īdṛśānāṃ nāgānāmikṣuveṇunaḍavadyadi pūrṇo jambudvīpaḥ syāt tathāpi me te romāpi neñjayituṃ samarthāḥ syuḥ prāgevāśvatīrthiko nāgaḥ kāyendriyasyoparodhaṃ kariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 13, 360.1 api tu yādṛśo 'śvatīrthiko nāgaḥ īdṛśānāṃ nāgānāmikṣuveṇunaḍavadyadi pūrṇo jambudvīpaḥ syāt
tathāpi me te romāpi neñjayituṃ samarthāḥ syuḥ prāgevāśvatīrthiko nāgaḥ kāyendriyasyoparodhaṃ kariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 13, 360.1 api tu yādṛśo 'śvatīrthiko nāgaḥ īdṛśānāṃ nāgānāmikṣuveṇunaḍavadyadi pūrṇo jambudvīpaḥ syāt tathāpi me te
romāpi neñjayituṃ samarthāḥ syuḥ prāgevāśvatīrthiko nāgaḥ kāyendriyasyoparodhaṃ kariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 13, 372.1 sa saṃlakṣayati ayaṃ mayā śramaṇa āgacchannadhyupekṣitaḥ bhuñjāno
'pyupekṣitaḥ anena mama bhavane ucchiṣṭodakaṃ choritam //
Divyāv, 13, 378.1 tadapi divyāni puṣpāṇi māndārakāṇi bhūtvā kāye nipatitumārabdham //
Divyāv, 13, 380.1 tadapi divyānyagurucūrṇāni tamālapatracūrṇāni bhūtvā nipatitumārabdham //
Divyāv, 13, 396.1 kiṃ māṃ viheṭhayasīti sa kathayati jarādharmā nāhaṃ tvāṃ viheṭhayāmi
api tu tvameva māṃ viheṭhayasi //
Divyāv, 13, 411.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇāḥ śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo bhagavantamidamavocan bhagavatā bhadanta aśvatīrthiko nāgo vinīto bhagavānāha na mayā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo 'śvatīrthako nāgo vinītaḥ
api tu svāgatena bhikṣuṇā //
Divyāv, 13, 452.1 āyuṣmānapi svāgataḥ pūrvāhṇe nivāsya pātracīvaramādāya yena tasya brāhmaṇasya niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 478.1 niṣadya bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma māṃ bho bhikṣavaḥ śāstāramuddiśya bhavadbhirmadyamapeyamadeyamantataḥ
kuśāgreṇāpi //
Divyāv, 13, 480.0 na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na
vāyudhātāvapi tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 13, 510.1 yathā mām upādhyāyo bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksambuddhenābhīkṣṇaṃ tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāmagro nirdiṣṭaḥ evaṃ
māmapi sa bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ śākyādhirājo 'bhīkṣṇaṃ tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāmagraṃ nirdiśediti //
Divyāv, 15, 4.0 tena khalu samayena buddho bhagavān pratisaṃlīno 'bhūt athānyatamo bhikṣuḥ sāyāhnasamaye keśanakhastūpe sarvāṅgaiḥ praṇipatya tathāgatamākārataḥ samanusmaraṃścittamabhiprasādayati
ityapi sa bhagavāṃstathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavāniti //
Divyāv, 15, 16.0 tasmāttarhi te upālinn evaṃ śikṣitavyam yaddagdhasthūṇāyā
api cittaṃ na pradūṣayiṣyāmaḥ prāgeva savijñānake kāye //
Divyāv, 16, 5.0 sthavirasthavirā
api bhikṣavo 'nāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapater niveśanamupasaṃkrāmanti śāriputramaudgalyāyanakāśyapānandaraivataprabhṛtayaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 12.1 dvirapi trirapi bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate ramaṇīyā ānanda vaiśālī vṛjibhūmiścāpālaṃ caityaṃ saptāmrakaṃ bahupattrakaṃ gautamanyagrodhaḥ śālavanaṃ dhurānikṣepanaṃ mallānāṃ makuṭabandhanaṃ caityam //
Divyāv, 17, 12.1 dvirapi
trirapi bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate ramaṇīyā ānanda vaiśālī vṛjibhūmiścāpālaṃ caityaṃ saptāmrakaṃ bahupattrakaṃ gautamanyagrodhaḥ śālavanaṃ dhurānikṣepanaṃ mallānāṃ makuṭabandhanaṃ caityam //
Divyāv, 17, 18.1 atha bhagavata etadabhavat sphuṭo 'bhavadānando bhikṣurmāreṇa pāpīyasā yatredānīm yāvat
trirapi audārike avabhāsanimitte prāviṣkriyamāṇe na śaknoti tannimittamājñātum yathāpi tataḥ sphuṭo māreṇa pāpīyasā //
Divyāv, 17, 18.1 atha bhagavata etadabhavat sphuṭo 'bhavadānando bhikṣurmāreṇa pāpīyasā yatredānīm yāvat trirapi audārike avabhāsanimitte prāviṣkriyamāṇe na śaknoti tannimittamājñātum
yathāpi tataḥ sphuṭo māreṇa pāpīyasā //
Divyāv, 17, 19.1 tatra bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate gaccha tvamānanda anyataravṛkṣamūlaṃ niśritya vihara mā
ubhāvapi ākīrṇavihāriṇau bhaviṣyāvaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 62.1 sāpi parīttāṃ pṛthivīsaṃjñāmadhitiṣṭhati apramāṇāṃ cāpsaṃjñām //
Divyāv, 17, 67.1 yā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatrāmū sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā
api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 68.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayānyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānante anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 68.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayānyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānante anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 71.1 yā
api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 71.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā
api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 72.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 72.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 75.1 yā
api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 75.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā
api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 76.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 76.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 79.1 yā
api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 79.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā
api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 80.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 80.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 83.1 yā
api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 83.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā
api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 84.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannās te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 84.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannās te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 87.1 atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinandanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati yā
api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryacandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 87.1 atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinandanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryacandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā
api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 88.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 88.1 tatra ye sattvā upapannāḥ te tayābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjānanti anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannāḥ anye
'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti //
Divyāv, 17, 97.1 tavaivānanda aparādhastavaiva duṣkṛtam yastvaṃ tathāgatasya yāvat
trirapyaudāre avabhāsanimitte prāviṣkṛte na śaknoṣi tannimittaṃ pratiśrāvayitum api tataḥ sphuṭo māreṇa pāpīyasā //
Divyāv, 17, 97.1 tavaivānanda aparādhastavaiva duṣkṛtam yastvaṃ tathāgatasya yāvat trirapyaudāre avabhāsanimitte prāviṣkṛte na śaknoṣi tannimittaṃ pratiśrāvayitum
api tataḥ sphuṭo māreṇa pāpīyasā //
Divyāv, 17, 127.1 tā
api devatā vaiśālyāṃ śabdo niścārito bhagavān parinirvāṇāya gacchati na bhūyo bhagavān vaiśālīmāgamiṣyati //
Divyāv, 17, 148.1 yanmayā atīte
'pyadhvani sarāgeṇa sadveṣeṇa samohenāparimuktena jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsadharmeṇa yanmayā maraṇāntikayā vedanayā spṛṣṭena evaṃvidhā parikarmakathā kṛtā yadanekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi gṛhāśramamapahāya ṛṣayaḥ pravrajitvā catvāro brahmavihārān bhāvayitvā kalpavṛndaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokasabhāgatāyām upapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 201.1 tato rājñā abhihitam evaṃvidhā
api ṛṣayo bhavanti yeṣāṃ sattvānāmantike nāstyanukampā tato rājñā amātyāḥ saṃdiṣṭā gacchantu bhavantaḥ ṛṣīṇāmevaṃ vadantu tatra gacchata yatrāhaṃ na vasayāmīti //
Divyāv, 17, 217.1 yataste manuṣyāḥ karpāsavāṭānārabdhā māpayitum bhūyo
'pi ca rājñā mūrdhātena janapadānanusaṃsārya tena pṛṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 239.1 aho bata me 'ntaḥpure saptāhaṃ hiraṇyavarṣaṃ patet ekakārṣāpaṇo
'pi bahir na nipatet //
Divyāv, 17, 241.1 ekakārṣāpaṇo
'pi bahir na nipatito yathāpi tanmaharddhikasya sattvasya mahānubhāvasya kṛtapuṇyasya kṛtakuśalasya svakaṃ puṇyaphalaṃ pratyanubhavataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 241.1 ekakārṣāpaṇo 'pi bahir na nipatito
yathāpi tanmaharddhikasya sattvasya mahānubhāvasya kṛtapuṇyasya kṛtakuśalasya svakaṃ puṇyaphalaṃ pratyanubhavataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 244.1 api tu yo yuṣmākaṃ ratnairarthī sa yāvadīpsitāni ratnāni gṛhṇātu //
Divyāv, 17, 265.1 vṛṣṭaṃ me saptāhamantaḥpure hiraṇyavarṣam
yathāpi tanmaharddhikasya sattvasya mahānubhāvasya kṛtakuśalasya svapuṇyaphalaṃ pratyanubhavataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 316.1 aśvakarṇagirerapi parvatāt sudarśane parvate pratyaṣṭhāt kāñcanamaye //
Divyāv, 17, 351.1 rājā mūrdhātaḥ kathayati ete
'pyeva me karoṭapāṇayo devāḥ purojavā bhavantu //
Divyāv, 17, 379.1 devo
'pyatra gatvā divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaḥ samanvaṅgībhūtaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu //
Divyāv, 17, 382.1 yūyamapi grāmaṇyo 'tra gatvā divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍata ramata paricārayata //
Divyāv, 17, 447.1 rājño mūrdhātasya
sarveṣāmapyasurāṇāṃ vaihāyasamabhyudgamyoparisthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 496.1 tasyaiva karmaṇo vipākato me
nagaramapi sauvarṇakāñcanaṃ babhūva mahāsudarśanasya ramaṇīyā kuśāvatī nāma purī babhūva //
Divyāv, 18, 29.1 asminneva ca ratnadvīpe saptāhāt pareṇa amanuṣyā na sahante tāvadvidhān viparītān vāyūnutpādayanti yairvahanamapahriyate
yathāpi tadakṛtakāryāṇām //
Divyāv, 18, 57.1 yadi
tenāpi tāvadāyācanena kāciddevatā asmākamasmānmahābhayādvimokṣaṇaṃ kuryāt //
Divyāv, 18, 110.1 punarapi gṛhasvāminaṃ vijñāpayati āryaputra naiva tṛptimupagacchāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 119.1 yato naimittakavaidyacikitsakairabhihitaṃ nāsyāḥ kaścidanyastadrūpo rogo
nāpi bhūtagrahāveśo bādhākara utpannaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 129.1 sa ca dārakaḥ
sarvāsāmapi stanaṃ pītvā naiva tṛptimabhyupagacchate //
Divyāv, 18, 131.1 sa dārakastasyā
api chagalikāyāḥ kṣīraṃ pītvā janikāyāśca stanaṃ naiva tṛpyate //
Divyāv, 18, 148.1 akuśalāśca te dharmā ye
'sminnapi janmani saṃcitā bhaviṣyanti te tanvībhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 18, 167.1 yadā ca nimantraṇaṃ bhavati
tadāpi te tathaiva tasyopasaṃhāraṃ kurvanti //
Divyāv, 18, 169.1 atha pānakaṃ bhavati
tadapi tathaiva yadadhikaṃ bhavati tattasyānupradīyate //
Divyāv, 18, 182.1 saṃcintya ca tasya dharmaruceḥ kathayaty ārya bhakṣa
tvamapi tāvat //
Divyāv, 18, 210.1 sa gṛhapatistvaritatvaritaṃ pariveṣayitvā niravaśeṣatastadannapānaṃ śakaṭaṃ dattvā
dakṣiṇādeśanāmapi bhayagṛhīto 'śrutvā tvaritatvaritaṃ vandāmyāryeti pṛṣṭhamanavalokayamāno nagaraṃ prasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 255.1 tasyaitadabhavad yadahaṃ bhagavatā na samanvāhṛto 'bhaviṣyam
anāgatāsvapi jātiṣu upasṛto 'bhaviṣyam //
Divyāv, 18, 256.1 yataḥ saṃlakṣayaty
anāgatāpyātmano jātisaṃtatir nirantaramanuparataprabandhena narakapretopapattiḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 292.1 tasmācca jalābhiṣekeṇa pratyāgataprāṇo jīvita utthāya bhūyaḥ pṛcchati kiṃ bhavanto jānīdhvaṃ śrāvakā
api tāvattasya bhagavatastiṣṭhanti tairuktas te 'pi vaśino bhikṣavaḥ parinirvṛtāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 292.1 tasmācca jalābhiṣekeṇa pratyāgataprāṇo jīvita utthāya bhūyaḥ pṛcchati kiṃ bhavanto jānīdhvaṃ śrāvakā api tāvattasya bhagavatastiṣṭhanti tairuktas te
'pi vaśino bhikṣavaḥ parinirvṛtāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 344.1 tato 'sau śreṣṭhī pratyekabuddhodāharaṇaṃ pravṛttaḥ kartum evaṃ sahasrayodhī
tasyāpi varṇodāharaṇaṃ śrutvā viṣaṇṇacetāḥ kathayaty etāmapyahaṃ pratyekabodhiṃ na śaktaḥ samudānayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 344.1 tato 'sau śreṣṭhī pratyekabuddhodāharaṇaṃ pravṛttaḥ kartum evaṃ sahasrayodhī tasyāpi varṇodāharaṇaṃ śrutvā viṣaṇṇacetāḥ kathayaty
etāmapyahaṃ pratyekabodhiṃ na śaktaḥ samudānayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 345.1 tataḥ sa mahāśreṣṭhī śrāvakavarṇodāharaṇaṃ kṛtvā kathayaty
asminnapi tāvat praṇidhatsva cittam //
Divyāv, 18, 375.1 sa rājā saṃlakṣayati nūnametau mahātmānau yeṣāmarthāya devatā
apyārocayanti //
Divyāv, 18, 383.1 yataḥ sā kanyā rājñā pradānabuddhyā parityaktā na punargṛhītā
sumatināpi māṇavenāpratigṛhyamāṇā rājño dīpasya dīpāvatīṃ nagarīṃ gatā //
Divyāv, 18, 400.1 tatra ca yasmin divase rājñā dīpena tasya dīpaṃkarasya samyaksambuddhasya sābhisaṃskāreṇa nagarapraveśa ārabdhaḥ kartum tasminneva divase
sumatirapi tatraivāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 404.1 sā kathayati gacchata
punarapi tatra puṣkiriṇyām yadi matpuṇyair nīlotpalapadmam anuddhṛtamāsādyeta //
Divyāv, 18, 430.1 paścāddārikā kathayati kiṃ mama kārṣāpaṇaiḥ kṛtyam evamahaṃ buddhāya dāsye yadi tvameṣāṃ padmānāṃ pradānaphalena
mamāpi jātyāṃ jātyāṃ patnīmicchasi asya dānasya pradānakāle yadyevaṃ praṇidhānaṃ karoṣi jātyāṃ jātyāṃ mama bhāryā syāditi //
Divyāv, 18, 451.1 te
'pi ca sumatiśca dārikā ca yena dīpaṃkaraḥ samyaksambuddhastenānugacchanti padmāni gṛhya //
Divyāv, 18, 461.1 tau
cāpi bhagavatā tathādhiṣṭhitau yathā śakaṭīcakramātrau karṇasamīpe vitānaṃ baddhvā vyavasthitau //
Divyāv, 18, 501.1 tasmādapyarvāk tṛtīye 'saṃkhyeye krakucchando nāma samyaksambuddho loka utpanno vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān //
Divyāv, 18, 519.1 vṛddhā kathayati neha gṛhe tathāvidho manuṣyaḥ saṃvidyate
nāpi praṇayavān kaścit praviśati yo janasyāśaṅkanīyo bhavet //
Divyāv, 18, 526.1 tataḥ sā vṛddhā evaṃ
dvirapi trirapi tasya dārakasya kathayati taruṇayuvatistavārthe kleśairbādhyate //
Divyāv, 18, 526.1 tataḥ sā vṛddhā evaṃ dvirapi
trirapi tasya dārakasya kathayati taruṇayuvatistavārthe kleśairbādhyate //
Divyāv, 18, 527.1 sa vaṇigdārako
dvirapi trirapyucyamānastasyā vṛddhāyāḥ kathayaty amba kiṃ tasyāstaruṇayuvatyāḥ sannimitte kiṃcidabhihitaṃ tataḥ sā vṛddhā kathayaty uktaṃ tasyā mayā tannimittam //
Divyāv, 18, 527.1 sa vaṇigdārako dvirapi
trirapyucyamānastasyā vṛddhāyāḥ kathayaty amba kiṃ tasyāstaruṇayuvatyāḥ sannimitte kiṃcidabhihitaṃ tataḥ sā vṛddhā kathayaty uktaṃ tasyā mayā tannimittam //
Divyāv, 18, 545.1 sa
cāpi vaṇigdārako ratikrīḍāmanubhūya prabhātāyāṃ rajanyāṃ bhāṇḍāvāriṃ gatvā kuṭumbakāryāṇi karoti //
Divyāv, 18, 552.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ mātaraṃ pṛcchaty amba kuto 'yaṃ śirasi prāvaraṇo 'bhyāgato yatastayā abhihitam
adyāpyahaṃ tavāmbā evaṃ cirakālaṃ tava mayā sārdhaṃ kāmān paribhuñjato 'dyāpyahaṃ tava saivāmbā yataḥ sa vaṇigdārakastathāvidhaṃ mātṛvacanamupaśrutya saṃmūḍho vihvalacetā bhūmau nipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 552.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ mātaraṃ pṛcchaty amba kuto 'yaṃ śirasi prāvaraṇo 'bhyāgato yatastayā abhihitam adyāpyahaṃ tavāmbā evaṃ cirakālaṃ tava mayā sārdhaṃ kāmān paribhuñjato
'dyāpyahaṃ tava saivāmbā yataḥ sa vaṇigdārakastathāvidhaṃ mātṛvacanamupaśrutya saṃmūḍho vihvalacetā bhūmau nipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 561.1 yatraiva hi tīrthe pitā snāti putro
'pi tasmin snāti na ca tīrthaṃ putrasya snāyato doṣakārakaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 18, 563.1 api ca pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu dharmataivaiṣā yasyāmeva pitā asaddharmeṇābhigacchati tāmeva putro 'pyadhigacchati //
Divyāv, 18, 563.1 api ca pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu dharmataivaiṣā yasyāmeva pitā asaddharmeṇābhigacchati tāmeva putro
'pyadhigacchati //
Divyāv, 18, 576.1 ityuktvā viṣamādāya samitāyāṃ miśrayitvā maṇḍilakān paktvā anye
'pi ca nirviṣāḥ paktāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 607.1 sā ca tasmiñ śreṣṭhiputre saṃraktacittā
dvirapi trirapyucyamānā na nirvartate //
Divyāv, 18, 607.1 sā ca tasmiñ śreṣṭhiputre saṃraktacittā dvirapi
trirapyucyamānā na nirvartate //
Divyāv, 18, 616.1 sa bhūyaḥ pṛṣṭo mā tāvadarhadvadhaste kṛtas tataḥ sa kathayaty
arhannapi ghātitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 624.1 sa yadā
dvirapi trirapi pravrajyāmāyācamāno 'pi bhikṣubhir na pravrājitas tadā amarṣajātaścintayituṃ pravṛtto yā api sarvasādhāraṇā pravrajyā tāmahamapyāyācanna labhāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 624.1 sa yadā dvirapi
trirapi pravrajyāmāyācamāno 'pi bhikṣubhir na pravrājitas tadā amarṣajātaścintayituṃ pravṛtto yā api sarvasādhāraṇā pravrajyā tāmahamapyāyācanna labhāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 624.1 sa yadā dvirapi trirapi pravrajyāmāyācamāno
'pi bhikṣubhir na pravrājitas tadā amarṣajātaścintayituṃ pravṛtto yā api sarvasādhāraṇā pravrajyā tāmahamapyāyācanna labhāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 624.1 sa yadā dvirapi trirapi pravrajyāmāyācamāno 'pi bhikṣubhir na pravrājitas tadā amarṣajātaścintayituṃ pravṛtto yā
api sarvasādhāraṇā pravrajyā tāmahamapyāyācanna labhāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 624.1 sa yadā dvirapi trirapi pravrajyāmāyācamāno 'pi bhikṣubhir na pravrājitas tadā amarṣajātaścintayituṃ pravṛtto yā api sarvasādhāraṇā pravrajyā
tāmahamapyāyācanna labhāmi //
Divyāv, 19, 17.1 sa saṃlakṣayati
yadapyasmākamekaṃ bhaikṣākulam tadapi śramaṇo gautamo 'nvāvartayati //
Divyāv, 19, 17.1 sa saṃlakṣayati yadapyasmākamekaṃ bhaikṣākulam
tadapi śramaṇo gautamo 'nvāvartayati //
Divyāv, 19, 68.1 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā evaṃ bhavati na hyeva vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ
nāpyanyatropapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 69.1 api tvayamapūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvādasmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti //
Divyāv, 19, 110.1 so
'pyantaḥpurakumārāmātyapaurajānapadaparivṛto rājagṛhānnirgantumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 135.1 nābhijānāmi
gośīrṣacandanasyāpīdṛśaṃ śaityam yadbhagavatā adhiṣṭhitāyāścitāyāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 140.1 te kathayanti gṛhapate ayaṃ sattvo 'tīva mandabhāgyo yo hi nāma
sarvabhakṣeṇāpyagninā na dagdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 170.1 kathaṃ bhagavato bhāṣitaṃ vitathaṃ bhaviṣyati kiṃtu tena
svāmināpi asau tathā tathā upakrāntā yathā kālagatā //
Divyāv, 19, 222.1 tathā
sthavirairapi sūtrānta upanibaddhaṃ bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati mṛditakukṣike dāva iti //
Divyāv, 19, 237.1 tairdṛṣṭvā
tairapi jyotiṣko gṛhapatiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ kimetaditi tena tathaiva vistareṇa samākhyātam //
Divyāv, 19, 250.1 api tu catvāri pātrāṇi suvarṇamayaṃ rūpyamayaṃ vaiḍūryamayaṃ sphaṭikamayam //
Divyāv, 19, 251.1 aparāṇyapi catvāri pātrāṇi rītimayaṃ tāmramayaṃ kaṃsamayam abhramayaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 19, 299.1 te paraṃ vismayamāpannā bhavantaḥ
īdṛśamapi devasya sānnidhyamiti //
Divyāv, 19, 373.1 jyotiṣkaḥ kathayati deva
ayamapi na vadhūjanaḥ kiṃtu madhyo 'yaṃ janaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 407.1 sa kathayati kumāra na tvayā apahṛto
nāpyanena api tu yata eva tvayā gṛhītastatraiva gatvā avasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 407.1 sa kathayati kumāra na tvayā apahṛto nāpyanena
api tu yata eva tvayā gṛhītastatraiva gatvā avasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 420.1 ajātaśatruḥ saṃlakṣayate
evamapi mayā na śakitaṃ jyotiṣkasya maṇīnapahartum //
Divyāv, 19, 451.1 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau
api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 19, 481.1 bandhumān rājā anaṅgaṇaṃ gṛhapatiṃ dūtena prakrośyedamavocad yatkhalu gṛhapate jānīyād ahaṃ tvatprathamato vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhojayāmi tataḥ paścāt
tavāpi na duṣkaraṃ bhaviṣyati vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhojayitumiti //
Divyāv, 19, 484.1 rājā kathayati gṛhapate
yadyapyevaṃ tathāpi tvaṃ mama viṣayanivāsī //
Divyāv, 19, 484.1 rājā kathayati gṛhapate yadyapyevaṃ
tathāpi tvaṃ mama viṣayanivāsī //
Divyāv, 19, 485.1 nārhāmyahaṃ tvatprathamato bhojayitum deva
yadyapyahaṃ tava viṣayanivāsī tathāpi yena pūrvanimantritaḥ sa eva bhojayati //
Divyāv, 19, 485.1 nārhāmyahaṃ tvatprathamato bhojayitum deva yadyapyahaṃ tava viṣayanivāsī
tathāpi yena pūrvanimantritaḥ sa eva bhojayati //
Divyāv, 19, 488.1 api tu yo bhaktottarikayā jeṣyati so 'vaśiṣṭaṃ kālaṃ bhojayiṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 536.1 so
'pi tāṃ vibhūtiṃ dṛṣṭvā paraṃ viṣādamāpannaḥ saṃlakṣayati śakyamanyat saṃpādayitum //
Divyāv, 19, 540.1 sa saṃlakṣayati ye kecilloke dakṣiṇīyā vipaśyī samyaksambuddhasteṣāmagro
dānapatīnāmapyanaṅgaṇo gṛhapatiḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 550.1 sa kathayati gaccha bhoḥ puruṣa yena tasya prayojanaṃ tat prayaccha kiṃ tenātra praviṣṭeneti sa kathayati ārya ukto mayā evaṃ kathayati nāhaṃ kiṃcit prārthayāmi
api tu gṛhapatimeva draṣṭukāma iti //
Divyāv, 20, 6.1 bhagavataścāyamevaṃrūpo digvidikṣu udārakalyāṇakīrtiśabdaśloko 'bhyudgata
ityapi sa bhagavāṃstathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān //
Divyāv, 20, 10.1 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma sacedbhikṣavaḥ sattvā jānīyurdānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ yathāhaṃ jānāmi dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākam
apīdānīm yo 'sau apaścimaḥ kavaḍaś carama ālopas tato 'pyadattvā asaṃvibhajya na paribhuñjīran sacellabheran dakṣiṇīyaṃ pratigrāhakam //
Divyāv, 20, 10.1 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma sacedbhikṣavaḥ sattvā jānīyurdānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ yathāhaṃ jānāmi dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākam apīdānīm yo 'sau apaścimaḥ kavaḍaś carama ālopas tato
'pyadattvā asaṃvibhajya na paribhuñjīran sacellabheran dakṣiṇīyaṃ pratigrāhakam //
Divyāv, 20, 75.1 aśrūṇi pravartayannevamāha aho me dāridryam aho dāridryaṃ yatra hi nāma jambudvīpaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayitvā
ekasyāpi ṛṣerasamarthaḥ piṇḍapātaṃ pratipādayitum //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 16.1 yaś caināṃ dhārayet tāta śṛṇuyād
vāpy abhīkṣṇaśaḥ /
HV, 1, 26.2 tad aṇḍam akarod dvaidhaṃ divaṃ bhuvam
athāpi ca //
HV, 1, 31.2 sanatkumāraṃ ca ṛṣiṃ pūrveṣām
api pūrvajam //
HV, 1, 39.2 nārāyaṇavisargaḥ sa prajās
tasyāpy ayonijāḥ //
HV, 2, 9.1 dhruvaṃ ca kīrtimantaṃ
cāpy ayasmantam ayaspatim /
HV, 2, 12.2 devāsurāṇām ācāryaḥ ślokam
apy uśanā jagau //
HV, 2, 55.1 jyaiṣṭhyaṃ kāniṣṭhyam
apy eṣāṃ pūrvaṃ nāsīj janādhipa /
HV, 3, 17.2 adyāpi na nivartante samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ //
HV, 3, 21.1 te
'pi tenaiva mārgeṇa prayātāḥ sarvatodiśam /
HV, 3, 21.2 adyāpi na nivartante samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ //
HV, 3, 23.1 tāṃś
cāpi naṣṭān vijñāya putrān dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ /
HV, 3, 37.2 dvau putrau
devalasyāpi kṣamāvantau manīṣiṇau //
HV, 3, 56.2 teṣām
api ca rājendra nirodhotpattir ucyate //
HV, 3, 60.2 hradasya putro
'py āyur vai śivaḥ kālas tathaiva ca /
HV, 4, 9.1 mṛgāṇām atha śārdūlaṃ govṛṣaṃ tu gavām
api /
HV, 4, 15.2 yathāpradeśam
adyāpi dharmeṇa paripālyate //
HV, 5, 7.2 mayi yajño vidhātavyo mayi hotavyam ity
api //
HV, 5, 16.2 hrasvo 'timātraḥ puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaś
cāpi babhūva ha //
HV, 5, 18.2 dhīvarān asṛjac
cāpi venakalmaṣasaṃbhavān //
HV, 5, 45.2 mahāyogaṃ mahātmānaṃ durdharṣam amarair
api //
HV, 5, 51.1 hatvāpi māṃ na śaktas tvaṃ prajānāṃ poṣaṇe nṛpa /
HV, 5, 52.1 avadhyāś ca striyaḥ prāhus tiryagyonigateṣv
api /
HV, 6, 15.2 tenānnena prajās tāta vartante
'dyāpi nityaśaḥ //
HV, 6, 16.1 ṛṣibhiḥ śrūyate
cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā /
HV, 6, 20.1 pitṛbhiḥ śrūyate
cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā /
HV, 6, 25.1 asuraiḥ śrūyate
cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā /
HV, 6, 27.1 tayaite
māyayādyāpi sarve māyāvino 'surāḥ /
HV, 6, 45.1 yodhair
api ca vikrāntaiḥ prāptukāmair jayaṃ yudhi /
HV, 6, 47.1 vaiśyair
api ca vittāḍhyair vaiśyavṛttim anuṣṭhitaiḥ /
HV, 7, 3.2 na śakyaṃ vistaraṃ tāta vaktuṃ varṣaśatair
api /
HV, 7, 50.2 na śakyam antaṃ teṣāṃ vai vaktuṃ varṣaśatair
api //
HV, 8, 44.1 merupṛṣṭhe tapo nityam
adyāpi sa caraty uta /
HV, 9, 28.2 reme rāmo
'pi dharmātmā revatyā sahitaḥ sukhī //
HV, 9, 30.2 sthitā pṛthivyām
adyāpi śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ //
HV, 9, 60.2 nirdagdhuṃ pṛthivīpāla ciraṃ yugaśatair
api /
HV, 9, 60.3 vīryaṃ hi sumahat tasya devair
api durāsadam //
HV, 9, 81.2 vikhyātā triṣu lokeṣu putraś
cāpi prasenajit //
HV, 9, 87.2 sudhanvanaḥ sutaś
cāpi tridhanvā nāma pārthivaḥ //
HV, 9, 94.2 pitrā tyakto 'vasad vīraḥ
pitāpy asya vanaṃ yayau //
HV, 10, 15.2 bhojayāmāsa tac chrutvā vasiṣṭho
'py asya cukrudhe //
HV, 10, 31.2 ete hy
api gaṇāḥ pañca hehayārthe parākraman //
HV, 10, 51.2 akṣayaṃ vaṃśam ikṣvākoḥ kīrtiṃ
cāpy anivartinīm /
HV, 10, 74.1 ajas tu raghuto jajñe tathā daśaratho
'py ajāt /
HV, 11, 2.2 svargasthāḥ pitaro 'nye sma devānām
api devatāḥ /
HV, 11, 14.1 devā
api pitṝn svarge yajantīti ca naḥ śrutaṃ /
HV, 11, 19.1 naiṣa kalpavidhir dṛṣṭa iti niścitya
cāpy aham /
HV, 11, 39.2 asmān āpyāyayiṣyanti svargasthān
api bhārata //
HV, 12, 3.1 mayāpi hi prasādād vai dīrghāyuṣṭvaṃ pituḥ prabho /
HV, 13, 57.3 satyavantaṃ mahātmānaṃ te
'pi svargajito narāḥ //
HV, 13, 63.3 purukutsasya yā patnī trasaddasyor janany
api //
HV, 13, 67.2 udagāyanam
apy agnāv agnyabhāve 'psu vā punaḥ //
HV, 13, 68.3 svargam ārogyam evātha yad anyad
api cepsitam //
HV, 13, 74.2 cakṣur dattvā savijñānaṃ devānām
api durlabham /
HV, 15, 36.1 sa
cāpy ugrāyudhas tāta durbuddhir vairakṛt sadā /
HV, 15, 55.1 sa sāmādibhir
apy ādāv upāyaiḥ śāstracintakaiḥ /
HV, 16, 2.2 pīḍayāpy atha dharmasya kṛte śrāddhe purānagha //
HV, 16, 26.2 tathaivādyāpi dṛśyante girau kālañjare 'cyuta //
HV, 16, 32.2 tathaiva tatsthitaṃ brahma saṃsāreṣv
api vartatām //
HV, 16, 37.1 yady asti sukṛtaṃ kiṃcit tapo vā niyamo
'pi vā /
HV, 19, 9.2 prāṇān
vāpi parityakṣye rājan satyena te śape //
HV, 19, 14.2 na dadarśāntaraṃ
cāpi ślokaṃ śrāvayituṃ tadā //
HV, 20, 12.2 ṛgbhir yajurbhiḥ sāmabhir atharvāṅgirasair
api //
HV, 21, 37.2 śṛṇuyād dhārayed
vāpi na sa daurātmyam āpnuyāt //
HV, 22, 29.2 evam evābravīd rājā pratyākhyātaś ca tair
api //
HV, 23, 8.2 khalā balā ca rājendra taladā
surathāpi ca /
HV, 24, 4.2 nāsti vyādhibhayaṃ tatra nāvarṣabhayam
apyuta //
HV, 26, 15.2 aputro
'pi ca rājā sa nānyāṃ bhāryām avindata //
HV, 26, 25.2 madhūnāṃ vaṃśakṛd rājā madhur madhuravāg
api //
HV, 27, 24.1 āhukīṃ
cāpy avantibhyaḥ svasāraṃ dadur andhakāḥ //
HV, 28, 14.2 govindo na ca taṃ lebhe śakto
'pi na jahāra saḥ //
HV, 28, 25.1 vyaktīkṛtaś ca śabdaḥ sa tūrṇaṃ
cāpi yayau bilam /
HV, 28, 33.2 kumāryaś
cāpi tisro vai dikṣu khyātā narādhipa //
HV, 29, 13.2 śakto
'pi śāṭhyāddhārdikyaṃ nākrūro 'bhyupapadyata //
HV, 30, 23.1 havyādāṃś ca surāṃś cakre kavyādāṃś ca pitṝn
api /
HV, 30, 24.1 yūpān samitsrucaṃ somaṃ pavitraṃ paridhīn
api /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 33.1 tato marṣaya bhagavan abhūmir eṣā śāpasyety anunāthyamāno
'pi vibudhaiḥ upādhyāya skhalitamekaṃ kṣamasveti baddhāñjalipuṭaiḥ prasādyamāno 'pi svaśiṣyaiḥ putra mā kṛthāstapasaḥ pratyūham iti nivāryamāṇo 'pyatriṇā roṣāveśavivaśo durvāsāḥ durvinīte vyapanayāmi te vidyājanitām unnatim imām adhastādgaccha martyalokam ityuktvā tacchāpodakaṃ visasarja //
Harṣacarita, 1, 33.1 tato marṣaya bhagavan abhūmir eṣā śāpasyety anunāthyamāno 'pi vibudhaiḥ upādhyāya skhalitamekaṃ kṣamasveti baddhāñjalipuṭaiḥ prasādyamāno
'pi svaśiṣyaiḥ putra mā kṛthāstapasaḥ pratyūham iti nivāryamāṇo 'pyatriṇā roṣāveśavivaśo durvāsāḥ durvinīte vyapanayāmi te vidyājanitām unnatim imām adhastādgaccha martyalokam ityuktvā tacchāpodakaṃ visasarja //
Harṣacarita, 1, 33.1 tato marṣaya bhagavan abhūmir eṣā śāpasyety anunāthyamāno 'pi vibudhaiḥ upādhyāya skhalitamekaṃ kṣamasveti baddhāñjalipuṭaiḥ prasādyamāno 'pi svaśiṣyaiḥ putra mā kṛthāstapasaḥ pratyūham iti nivāryamāṇo
'pyatriṇā roṣāveśavivaśo durvāsāḥ durvinīte vyapanayāmi te vidyājanitām unnatim imām adhastādgaccha martyalokam ityuktvā tacchāpodakaṃ visasarja //
Harṣacarita, 1, 34.1 pratiśāpadānodyatāṃ sāvitrīm sakhi saṃhara roṣam asaṃskṛtamatayo
'pi jātyaiva dvijanmāno mānanīyā ityabhidadhānā sarasvatyeva nyavārayat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 61.1 sarasvatyapi śaptā kiṃcid adhomukhī dhavalakṛṣṇaśārāṃ kṛṣṇājinalekhāmiva dṛṣṭimurasi pātayantī surabhiniḥśvāsaparimalalagnairmūrtaiḥ śāpākṣarair iva ṣaṭcaraṇacakrair ākṛṣyamāṇā śāpaśokaśithilitahastādhomukhībhūtenopadiśyamānamartyalokāvataraṇamārgeva nakhamayūkhajālakena nūpuravyāhārāhūtair bhavanakalahaṃsakulair brahmalokanivāsihṛdayair ivānugamyamānā samaṃ sāvitryā gṛham agāt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva
kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 64.1 jānāsyeva yādṛśyo visaṃsthulā
guṇavatyapi jane durjanavannirdākṣiṇyāḥ kṣaṇabhaṅginyo duratikramaṇīyā na ramaṇīyā daivasya vāmā vṛttayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 65.1 niṣkāraṇā ca
nikārakaṇikāpi kaluṣayati manasvino 'pi mānasam asadṛśajanād āpatantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 65.1 niṣkāraṇā ca nikārakaṇikāpi kaluṣayati manasvino
'pi mānasam asadṛśajanād āpatantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 66.1 anavaratanayanajalasicyamānaś ca taruriva vipallavo
'pi sahasradhā prarohati //
Harṣacarita, 1, 72.1 api ca purākṛte karmaṇi balavati śubhe 'śubhe vā phalakṛti tiṣṭhatyadhiṣṭhātari pṛṣṭhe pṛṣṭhataśca ko 'vasaro viduṣi śucām //
Harṣacarita, 1, 82.1 evamuktā muktamuktāphaladhavalalocanajalalavā sarasvatī pratyavādīt priyasakhi tvayā saha vicarantyā na me kāṃcid
api pīḍām utpādayiṣyati brahmalokavirahaḥ śāpaśoko vā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 84.1 api ca tvameva vetsi me bhuvi dharmadhāmāni samādhisādhanāni yogayogyāni ca sthānāni sthātum ityevamabhidhāya virarāma //
Harṣacarita, 1, 89.1 mānayāmi munervacanam ityuktvotthāya kṛtamahītalāvataraṇasaṃkalpā parityajya viyogaviklavaṃ svaparijanaṃ jñātivargam avigaṇayyāvagaṇā triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya caturmukhaṃ katham
apy anunayanivartitānuyāyivrativrātā brahmalokataḥ sāvitrīdvitīyā nirjagāma //
Harṣacarita, 1, 98.1 pulinapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitaśivaliṅgā ca bhaktyā paramayā parabrahmapuraḥsarāṃ samyaṅmudrābandhavihitaparikarāṃ dhruvāgītigarbhām avanipavanavanagaganadahanatapanatuhinakiraṇayajamānamayīr mūrtīr
aṣṭāvapi dhyāyantī suciramaṣṭapuṣpikām adāt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 99.1 ayatnopanatena phalamūlenāmṛtarasam
apy atiśiśayiṣamāṇena ca svādimnā śiśireṇa śoṇavāriṇā śarīrasthitim akarot //
Harṣacarita, 1, 106.1 pārśve ca tasya dvitīyam aparasaṃśliṣṭaturaṅgam prāṃśum uttaptatapanīyastambhākāram
pariṇatavayasamapi vyāyāmakaṭhinakāyam nīcanakhaśmaśrukeśaṃ śuktikhalatim īṣat tundilaṃ romaśoraḥsthalam anulbaṇodāraveṣatayā jarāmapi vinayamiva śikṣayantaṃ guṇānapi garimāṇamivānayantam mahānubhāvatāmapi śiṣyatāmivānayantam ācārasyāpyācāryakam iva kurvāṇaṃ dhavalavārabāṇadhāriṇaṃ dhautadukūlapaṭṭikāpariveṣṭitamauliṃ puruṣam //
Harṣacarita, 1, 106.1 pārśve ca tasya dvitīyam aparasaṃśliṣṭaturaṅgam prāṃśum uttaptatapanīyastambhākāram pariṇatavayasamapi vyāyāmakaṭhinakāyam nīcanakhaśmaśrukeśaṃ śuktikhalatim īṣat tundilaṃ romaśoraḥsthalam anulbaṇodāraveṣatayā
jarāmapi vinayamiva śikṣayantaṃ guṇānapi garimāṇamivānayantam mahānubhāvatāmapi śiṣyatāmivānayantam ācārasyāpyācāryakam iva kurvāṇaṃ dhavalavārabāṇadhāriṇaṃ dhautadukūlapaṭṭikāpariveṣṭitamauliṃ puruṣam //
Harṣacarita, 1, 106.1 pārśve ca tasya dvitīyam aparasaṃśliṣṭaturaṅgam prāṃśum uttaptatapanīyastambhākāram pariṇatavayasamapi vyāyāmakaṭhinakāyam nīcanakhaśmaśrukeśaṃ śuktikhalatim īṣat tundilaṃ romaśoraḥsthalam anulbaṇodāraveṣatayā jarāmapi vinayamiva śikṣayantaṃ
guṇānapi garimāṇamivānayantam mahānubhāvatāmapi śiṣyatāmivānayantam ācārasyāpyācāryakam iva kurvāṇaṃ dhavalavārabāṇadhāriṇaṃ dhautadukūlapaṭṭikāpariveṣṭitamauliṃ puruṣam //
Harṣacarita, 1, 106.1 pārśve ca tasya dvitīyam aparasaṃśliṣṭaturaṅgam prāṃśum uttaptatapanīyastambhākāram pariṇatavayasamapi vyāyāmakaṭhinakāyam nīcanakhaśmaśrukeśaṃ śuktikhalatim īṣat tundilaṃ romaśoraḥsthalam anulbaṇodāraveṣatayā jarāmapi vinayamiva śikṣayantaṃ guṇānapi garimāṇamivānayantam
mahānubhāvatāmapi śiṣyatāmivānayantam ācārasyāpyācāryakam iva kurvāṇaṃ dhavalavārabāṇadhāriṇaṃ dhautadukūlapaṭṭikāpariveṣṭitamauliṃ puruṣam //
Harṣacarita, 1, 106.1 pārśve ca tasya dvitīyam aparasaṃśliṣṭaturaṅgam prāṃśum uttaptatapanīyastambhākāram pariṇatavayasamapi vyāyāmakaṭhinakāyam nīcanakhaśmaśrukeśaṃ śuktikhalatim īṣat tundilaṃ romaśoraḥsthalam anulbaṇodāraveṣatayā jarāmapi vinayamiva śikṣayantaṃ guṇānapi garimāṇamivānayantam mahānubhāvatāmapi śiṣyatāmivānayantam
ācārasyāpyācāryakam iva kurvāṇaṃ dhavalavārabāṇadhāriṇaṃ dhautadukūlapaṭṭikāpariveṣṭitamauliṃ puruṣam //
Harṣacarita, 1, 116.1 janayanti ca vismayam atidhīradhiyām
apy adṛṣṭapūrvā dṛśyamānā jagati sraṣṭuḥ sṛṣṭyatiśayāḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 119.1 tat kathayāgamanenāpuṇyabhāk katamo vijṛmbhitavirahavyathaḥ śūnyatāṃ nīto deśaḥ kva vā gantavyaṃ ko vāyamapahṛtaharahuṅkārāhaṅkāro 'para ivānanyajo yuvā kiṃnāmno vā samṛddhatapasaḥ pitur ayam amṛtavarṣī kaustubhamaṇiriva harer hṛdayam āhlādayati kā cāsya tribhuvananamasyā vibhātasaṃdhyeva mahatas tejaso jananī kāni vāsya puṇyabhāñji bhajanty abhikhyām akṣarāṇy āryaparijñāne
'py ayameva kramaḥ kautukānurodhino hṛdayasyety uktavatyāṃ tasyāṃ prakaṭitaśrayo 'sau prativyājahāra āyuṣmati satāṃ hi priyaṃvadatā kulavidyā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 120.1 na kevalam ānanaṃ
hṛdayamapi ca te candramayamiva sudhāśīkaraśītalair āhlādayati vacobhiḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 122.1 dūre tāvad anyonyasyābhilāpanam abhijātaiḥ saha dṛśo
'pi miśrībhūtā mahatīṃ bhūmimāropayanti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 128.1 bhartṛbhavanam
āgacchantyāmapi duhitari nāsecanakadarśanamimamamuñcanmātāmaho manovinodanaṃ naptāram //
Harṣacarita, 1, 130.1 kālena
copārūḍhayauvanamimamālokyāhamivāsāvapyanubhavatu mukhakamalāvalokanānandamasyeti mātāmahaḥ kathaṃ katham apyenaṃ piturantikamadhunā vyasarjayat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 130.1 kālena copārūḍhayauvanamimamālokyāhamivāsāvapyanubhavatu mukhakamalāvalokanānandamasyeti mātāmahaḥ kathaṃ katham
apyenaṃ piturantikamadhunā vyasarjayat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 131.1 māmapi tasyaiva devasya sugṛhītanāmnaḥ śaryātasyājñākāriṇaṃ vikukṣināmānaṃ bhṛtyaparamāṇumavadhārayatu bhavatī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 162.1 aprahitamapi manastenaiva sārdhamagād ajāyata ca navapallava iva bālavanalatāyāḥ kuto 'pyasyā anurāgaścetasi //
Harṣacarita, 1, 162.1 aprahitamapi manastenaiva sārdhamagād ajāyata ca navapallava iva bālavanalatāyāḥ kuto
'pyasyā anurāgaścetasi //
Harṣacarita, 1, 165.1 sāvitryapi kṛtvā yathākriyamāṇaṃ sāyantanaṃ kriyākalāpamucite śayanakāle kisalayaśayanamabhajata jātanidrā ca suṣvāpa //
Harṣacarita, 1, 166.1 itarā tu muhurmuhuraṅgavalanairvilulitakisalayaśayanatalā
nimīlitanayanāpi nālabhata nidrām //
Harṣacarita, 1, 174.1 kā pratipattiridānīm iti cintayantyeva kathaṃ
kathamapyupajātanidrā cirātkṣaṇamaśeta //
Harṣacarita, 1, 178.1 tathā hi tataḥ prabhṛti
kusumadhūlidhavalābhirvanalatābhistāḍitāpi vedanāmadhatta //
Harṣacarita, 1, 182.1 vighaṭamānacakravākayugalavisṛṣṭair
aspṛṣṭāpi śyāmatāmāsasāda virahaniḥśvāsadhūmaiḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 194.1 tacchrutvā
punarapi sāvitrī samabhāṣata atimahānubhāvaḥ khalu kumāro yenaivam avijñāyamāne kṣaṇadṛṣṭe 'pi jane paricitimanubadhnāti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 194.1 tacchrutvā punarapi sāvitrī samabhāṣata atimahānubhāvaḥ khalu kumāro yenaivam avijñāyamāne kṣaṇadṛṣṭe
'pi jane paricitimanubadhnāti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 198.1 so 'yamaudāryātiśayaḥ so
'pi mahātmanāmitarajanadurlabho yenopakaraṇīkurvanti tribhuvanam iti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 200.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ
kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //
Harṣacarita, 1, 206.1 agṛhṇāccākārataḥ prabhṛty agrāmyatayā tais
tairapi peśalairālāpaiḥ sāvitrīsarasvatyormanasī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 210.1 upāṃśu kathayeti kapolatalanatibimbitāṃ lajjayā karṇamūlamiva mālatīṃ praveśayantī madhurayā girā sudhīramuvāca sakhi mālati kimarthamevamabhidadhāsi kāhamavadhānadānasya śarīrasya prāṇānāṃ vā sarvasyāprārthito
'pi prabhavatyevātivelaṃ cakṣuṣyo janaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 223.1 anurūpo deva ityātmasaṃbhāvanā śīlavāniti prakramaviruddham dhīra ityavasthāviparītam subhaga iti tvadāyattam sthiraprītiriti nipuṇopakṣepaḥ jānāti sevitum ity asvāmibhāvocitam icchati dāsabhāvam ā maraṇāt kartum iti dhūrtālāpaḥ bhavanasvāminī bhavetyupapralobhanam puṇyabhāginī bhajati bhartāraṃ tādṛśamiti svāmipakṣapātaḥ tvaṃ tasya mṛtyurityapriyam aguṇajñāsīty adhikṣepaḥ svapne
'pyasya bahuśaḥ kṛtaprasādāsīty asākṣikam prāṇarakṣārthamarthayata iti kātaratā tatra gamyatāmityājñā vārito 'pi balādāgacchatīti paribhavaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 223.1 anurūpo deva ityātmasaṃbhāvanā śīlavāniti prakramaviruddham dhīra ityavasthāviparītam subhaga iti tvadāyattam sthiraprītiriti nipuṇopakṣepaḥ jānāti sevitum ity asvāmibhāvocitam icchati dāsabhāvam ā maraṇāt kartum iti dhūrtālāpaḥ bhavanasvāminī bhavetyupapralobhanam puṇyabhāginī bhajati bhartāraṃ tādṛśamiti svāmipakṣapātaḥ tvaṃ tasya mṛtyurityapriyam aguṇajñāsīty adhikṣepaḥ svapne 'pyasya bahuśaḥ kṛtaprasādāsīty asākṣikam prāṇarakṣārthamarthayata iti kātaratā tatra gamyatāmityājñā vārito
'pi balādāgacchatīti paribhavaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 231.1 utkaṇṭhābhārabhṛtā ca tāmyatā cetasā kalpāyitaṃ kathaṃ
kathamapi divasaśeṣamanaiṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 232.1 astamupagate ca bhagavati gabhastimati stimitataram avatarati tamasi prahasitāmiva sitāṃ diśaṃ paurandarīṃ darīmiva kesariṇi muñcati candramasi sarasvatī śucini cīnāṃśukasukumāratare taraṅgiṇi dugūlakomalaśayana iva śoṇasaikate samupaviṣṭā svapnakṛtaprārthanā pādapatanalagnāṃ dadhīcacaraṇanakhacandrikāmiva lalāṭikāṃ dadhānā gaṇḍasthalādarśapratibimbitena cāruhāsiny ayamasāvāhṛto hṛdayadayito jana iti śravaṇasamīpavartinā nivedyamānamadanasaṃdeśevendunā vikīryamāṇanakhakiraṇacakravālena vālavyajanīkṛtacandrakalākalāpeneva kareṇa vījayantī svedinaṃ kapolapaṭṭam atra dadhīcād ṛte na kenacitpraveṣṭavyam iti tiraścīnaṃ cittabhuvā pātitāṃ vilāsavetralatāmiva bālamṛṇālikām adhistanaṃ stanayantī
kathamapi hṛdayena vahantī pratipālayāmāsa āsīccāsyā manasi ahamapi nāma sarasvatī yatrāmunā manojanmanā jānatyeva paravaśīkṛtā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 232.1 astamupagate ca bhagavati gabhastimati stimitataram avatarati tamasi prahasitāmiva sitāṃ diśaṃ paurandarīṃ darīmiva kesariṇi muñcati candramasi sarasvatī śucini cīnāṃśukasukumāratare taraṅgiṇi dugūlakomalaśayana iva śoṇasaikate samupaviṣṭā svapnakṛtaprārthanā pādapatanalagnāṃ dadhīcacaraṇanakhacandrikāmiva lalāṭikāṃ dadhānā gaṇḍasthalādarśapratibimbitena cāruhāsiny ayamasāvāhṛto hṛdayadayito jana iti śravaṇasamīpavartinā nivedyamānamadanasaṃdeśevendunā vikīryamāṇanakhakiraṇacakravālena vālavyajanīkṛtacandrakalākalāpeneva kareṇa vījayantī svedinaṃ kapolapaṭṭam atra dadhīcād ṛte na kenacitpraveṣṭavyam iti tiraścīnaṃ cittabhuvā pātitāṃ vilāsavetralatāmiva bālamṛṇālikām adhistanaṃ stanayantī kathamapi hṛdayena vahantī pratipālayāmāsa āsīccāsyā manasi
ahamapi nāma sarasvatī yatrāmunā manojanmanā jānatyeva paravaśīkṛtā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 241.1 sadbhartṛślāghayā darśayitumiva hṛdayenādāya dadhīcaṃ pitāmahādeśātsamaṃ sāvitryā
punarapi brahmalokamāruroha //
Harṣacarita, 1, 242.1 gatāyāṃ ca tasyāṃ dadhīco
'pi hṛdaye hrādinyevābhihato bhārgavavaṃśasambhūtasya bhrātur brāhmaṇasya jāyām akṣamālābhidhānāṃ munikanyakām ātmasūnoḥ saṃvardhanāya niyujya virahāturastapase vanamagāt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 249.1 ātmanāpy āṣāḍhī kṛṣṇājinī akṣavalayī valkalī mekhalī jaṭī ca bhūtvā tapasyato janayitureva jagāmāntikam //
Harṣacarita, 1, 251.1 yasmād ajāyanta vātsyāyanā nāma gṛhamunayaḥ āśritaśrautā
apy anālambitālīkabakakākavaḥ kṛtakukkuṭavratā apy abaiḍālavṛttayaḥ vivarjitajanapaṅktayaḥ parihṛtakapaṭakīrakucīkūrcākūtāḥ agṛhītagahvarāḥ nyakkṛtanikṛtayaḥ prasannaprakṛtayaḥ vihatavikṛtayaḥ paraparīvādaparācīnacetovṛttayaḥ varṇatrayavyāvṛttiviśuddhāndhasaḥ dhīradhiṣaṇāḥ vidhūtādhyeṣaṇāḥ asaṃkasukasvabhāvāḥ praṇatapraṇayinaḥ śamitasamastaśākhāntarasaṃśītayaḥ udghāṭitasamagragranthārthagranthayaḥ kavayaḥ vāgminaḥ vimatsarāḥ parasubhāṣitavyasaninaḥ vidagdhaparihāsavedinaḥ paricayapeśalāḥ sarvātithayaḥ sarvasādhusaṃmatāḥ sarvasattvasādhāraṇasauhārdadravārdrīkṛtahṛdayāḥ tathā sarvaguṇopetā rājasenānabhibhūtāḥ kṣamābhāja āśritanandanāḥ anistriṃśā vidyādharāḥ ajaḍāḥ kalāvantaḥ adoṣāstārakāḥ aparopatāpino bhāsvantaḥ anuṣmāṇo hutabhujaḥ akusṛtayo bhoginaḥ astambhāḥ puṇyālayāḥ aluptakratukriyā dakṣāḥ avyālāḥ kāmajitaḥ asādhāraṇā dvijātayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 251.1 yasmād ajāyanta vātsyāyanā nāma gṛhamunayaḥ āśritaśrautā apy anālambitālīkabakakākavaḥ kṛtakukkuṭavratā
apy abaiḍālavṛttayaḥ vivarjitajanapaṅktayaḥ parihṛtakapaṭakīrakucīkūrcākūtāḥ agṛhītagahvarāḥ nyakkṛtanikṛtayaḥ prasannaprakṛtayaḥ vihatavikṛtayaḥ paraparīvādaparācīnacetovṛttayaḥ varṇatrayavyāvṛttiviśuddhāndhasaḥ dhīradhiṣaṇāḥ vidhūtādhyeṣaṇāḥ asaṃkasukasvabhāvāḥ praṇatapraṇayinaḥ śamitasamastaśākhāntarasaṃśītayaḥ udghāṭitasamagragranthārthagranthayaḥ kavayaḥ vāgminaḥ vimatsarāḥ parasubhāṣitavyasaninaḥ vidagdhaparihāsavedinaḥ paricayapeśalāḥ sarvātithayaḥ sarvasādhusaṃmatāḥ sarvasattvasādhāraṇasauhārdadravārdrīkṛtahṛdayāḥ tathā sarvaguṇopetā rājasenānabhibhūtāḥ kṣamābhāja āśritanandanāḥ anistriṃśā vidyādharāḥ ajaḍāḥ kalāvantaḥ adoṣāstārakāḥ aparopatāpino bhāsvantaḥ anuṣmāṇo hutabhujaḥ akusṛtayo bhoginaḥ astambhāḥ puṇyālayāḥ aluptakratukriyā dakṣāḥ avyālāḥ kāmajitaḥ asādhāraṇā dvijātayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 260.1 kṛtopanayanādikriyākalāpasya samāvṛttasya cāsya caturdaśavarṣadeśīyasya
pitāpi śrutismṛtivihitaṃ kṛtvā dvijajanocitaṃ nikhilaṃ puṇyajātaṃ kālenādaśamīstha evāstamagamat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 261.1 saṃsthite ca pitari mahatā śokenābhīlamanuprāpto divāniśaṃ dahyamānahṛdayaḥ kathaṃ
kathamapi katipayāndivasānātmagṛha evānaiṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 266.1 sa ebhiranyaiścānugamyamāno bālatayā nighnatām upagato deśāntarāvalokanakautukākṣiptahṛdayaḥ
satsvapipitṛpitāmahopātteṣu brāhmaṇajanociteṣu vibhaveṣu sati cāvicchinne vidyāprasaṅge gṛhānniragāt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 268.1 atha śanaiḥ śanair atyudāravyavahṛtimanohṛnti bṛhanti rājakulāni vīkṣamāṇaḥ niravadyavidyāvidyotitāni gurukulāni ca sevamānaḥ mahārhālāpagambhīraguṇavadgoṣṭhīścopatiṣṭhamānaḥ svabhāvagambhīradhīrdhanāni vidagdhamaṇḍalāni ca gāhamānaḥ
punarapi tām eva vaipaścitīm ātmavaṃśocitāṃ prakṛtimabhajat //
Harṣacarita, 2, 12.1 abhinavapaṭupāṭalāmodasurabhiparimalaṃ na kevalaṃ jalam janasya
pavanamapi pātumabhūdabhilāṣo divasakarasantāpāt //
Harṣacarita, 2, 14.1 sarvataśca bhūribhastrāsahasrasaṃdhukṣaṇakṣubhitā iva jaraṭhājagaragambhīragalaguhāvāhivāyavaḥ kvacitsvacchandatṛṇacāriṇo hariṇāḥ kvacit tarutalavivaravivartino babhravaḥ kvacijjaṭāvalambinaḥ kapilāḥ kvacicchakunikulakulāyapātinaḥ śyenāḥ kvacid vilīnalākṣārasalohitacchavayo 'dharāḥ kvacid āsāditaśakunipakṣakṛtapaṭugatayo viśikhāḥ kvacid dagdhaniḥśeṣajanmahetavo nirvāṇāḥ kvacit kusumavāsitāmbarasurabhayo rāgiṇaḥ kvacitsadhūmodgārā mandarucayaḥ kvacitsakalajagadgrāsaghasmarāḥ sabhasmakāḥ kvacidveṇuśikharalagnamūrtayo 'tyantavṛddhāḥ kvacidacalopayuktaśilājatavaḥ kṣayiṇaḥ kvacitsarvarasabhujaḥ pīvānaḥ kvaciddagdhaguggulavo raudrāḥ kvacijjvalitanetradahanadagdhasakusumaśaramadanāḥ kṛtasthāṇusthitayaḥ caṭulaśikhānartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ kvacicchuṣkakāsārasṛtibhiḥ sphuṭannīrasanīvārabījalājavarṣibhir jvālāñjalibhir arcayanta iva gharmaghṛṇim aghṛṇā iva haṭhahūyamānakaṭhorasthalakamaṭhavasāvisragandhagṛdhnavaḥ
svamapi dhūmamambhodasamudbhūtibhiyeva bhakṣayantaḥ satilāhutaya iva sphuṭadbahalabālakīṭapaṭalāḥ kakṣeṣu śvitriṇa iva ploṣavicaṭadvalkaladhavalaśambūkaśuktayaḥ śuṣkeṣu saraḥsu svedina iva vilīyamānamadhupaṭalagolagalitamadhūcchiṣṭavṛṣṭayaḥ kānaneṣu khalataya iva pariśīryamāṇaśikhāsaṃhatayo mahoṣareṣu gṛhītaśilākavalā iva jvalitasūryamaṇiśakaleṣu śiloccayeṣu pratyadṛśyanta dāruṇā dāvāgnayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 25.1 tvayi tu vinā kāraṇenādṛṣṭe
'pi pratyāsanne bandhāviva baddhapakṣapātaṃ kimapi snihyati me hṛdayaṃ dūrasthe 'pīndoriva kumudākare //
Harṣacarita, 2, 25.1 tvayi tu vinā kāraṇenādṛṣṭe 'pi pratyāsanne bandhāviva baddhapakṣapātaṃ
kimapi snihyati me hṛdayaṃ dūrasthe 'pīndoriva kumudākare //
Harṣacarita, 2, 25.1 tvayi tu vinā kāraṇenādṛṣṭe 'pi pratyāsanne bandhāviva baddhapakṣapātaṃ kimapi snihyati me hṛdayaṃ dūrasthe
'pīndoriva kumudākare //
Harṣacarita, 2, 27.1 na ca tattathānasanty eva te yeṣāṃ satām
api satāṃ na vidyante mitrodāsīnaśatravaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 7.1 viśaṅkamāno bhavataḥ parābhavaṃ nṛpāsanastho
'pi vanādhivāsinaḥ /
Kir, 1, 8.1 tathāpi jihmaḥ sa bhavajjigīṣayā tanoti śubhraṃ guṇasampadā yaśaḥ /
Kir, 1, 8.2 samunnayan bhūtim anāryasaṃgamād varaṃ virodho
'pi samaṃ mahātmabhiḥ //
Kir, 1, 13.2 gurūpadiṣṭena ripau sute
'pi vā nihanti daṇḍena sa dharmaviplavam //
Kir, 1, 23.1 pralīnabhūpālam
api sthirāyati praśāsad āvāridhi maṇḍalaṃ bhuvaḥ /
Kir, 1, 28.2 tathāpi vaktuṃ vyavasāyayanti māṃ nirastanārīsamayā durādhayaḥ //
Kir, 1, 41.2 parair aparyāsitavīryasampadāṃ parābhavo
'py utsava eva māninām //
Kir, 2, 2.2 api vāgadhipasya durvacaṃ vacanaṃ tad vidadhīta vismayam //
Kir, 2, 3.1 viṣamo
'pi vigāhyate nayaḥ kṛtatīrthaḥ payasām ivāśayaḥ /
Kir, 2, 5.1 iyam iṣṭaguṇāya rocatāṃ rucirārthā bhavate
'pi bhāratī /
Kir, 2, 6.1 catasṛṣv
api te vivekinī nṛpa vidyāsu nirūḍhim āgatā /
Kir, 2, 7.2 avasīdati yat surair
api tvayi saṃbhāvitavṛtti pauruṣam //
Kir, 2, 8.2 na mahān
api bhūtim icchatā phalasampatpravaṇaḥ parikṣayaḥ //
Kir, 2, 11.1 kṣayayuktam
api svabhāvajaṃ dadhataṃ dhāma śivaṃ samṛddhaye /
Kir, 2, 29.1 avitṛptatayā
tathāpi me hṛdayaṃ nirṇayam eva dhāvati /
Kir, 2, 34.2 vidhihetur ahetur āgasāṃ vinipāto
'pi samaḥ samunnateḥ //
Kir, 2, 36.2 avibhidya niśākṛtaṃ tamaḥ prabhayā
nāṃśumatāpy udīyate //
Kir, 2, 37.1 balavān
api kopajanmanas tamaso nābhibhavaṃ ruṇaddhi yaḥ /
Kir, 2, 41.1 śrutam
apy adhigamya ye ripūn vinayante sma na śarīrajanmanaḥ /
Kir, 2, 47.2 sahate na jano
'py adhaḥkriyāṃ kimu lokādhikadhāma rājakam //
Kir, 2, 50.2 sukaras taruvat sahiṣṇunā ripur unmūlayituṃ mahān
api //
Kir, 2, 51.1 aṇur
apy upahanti vigrahaḥ prabhum antaḥprakṛtiprakopajaḥ /
Kir, 2, 55.1 madhurair avaśāni lambhayann
api tiryañci śamaṃ nirīkṣitaiḥ /
Kir, 3, 2.2 prasahya cetaḥsu samāsajantam asaṃstutānām
api bhāvam ārdram //
Kir, 3, 8.1 ścyotanmayūkhe
'pi himadyutau me nanirvṛtaṃ nirvṛtim eti cakṣuḥ /
Kir, 3, 9.2 tathāpi kalyāṇakarīṃ giraṃ te māṃ śrotum icchā mukharīkaroti //
Kir, 3, 12.1 tathāpi nighnaṃ nṛpa tāvakīnaiḥ prahvīkṛtaṃ me hṛdayaṃ guṇaughaiḥ /
Kir, 3, 12.2 vītaspṛhāṇām
api muktibhājāṃ bhavanti bhavyeṣu hi pakṣapātāḥ //
Kir, 3, 15.2 tvayā
vipatsvapyavipatti ramyam āviṣkṛtaṃ prema paraṃ guṇeṣu //
Kir, 3, 19.1 yasminn anaiśvaryakṛtavyalīkaḥ parābhavaṃ prāpta ivāntako
'pi /
Kir, 3, 21.2 asaṃstuteṣu prasabhaṃ bhayeṣu jāyeta mṛtyor
api pakṣapātaḥ //
Kir, 3, 33.2 tulyād vibhāgād iva tanmanobhir duḥkhātibhāro
'pi laghuḥ sa mene //
Kir, 3, 35.1 tān bhūridhāmnaścaturo
'pi dūraṃ vihāya yāmān iva vāsarasya /
Kir, 3, 36.2 agūḍhabhāvāpi vilokane sā na locane mīlayituṃ viṣehe //
Kir, 3, 53.1 mā gāś cirāyaikacaraḥ pramādaṃ vasann asaṃbādhaśive
'pi deśe /
Kir, 3, 53.2 mātsaryarāgopahatātmanāṃ hi skhalanti sādhuṣv
api mānasāni //
Kir, 3, 56.2 babhāra ramyo
'pi vapuḥ sa bhīṣaṇaṃ gataḥ kriyāṃ mantra ivābhicārikīm //
Kir, 4, 12.1 vimucyamānair
api tasya mantharaṃ gavāṃ himānīviśadaiḥ kadambakaiḥ /
Kir, 4, 20.2 uvāca yakṣas tam acodito
'pi gāṃ na hīṅgitajño 'vasare 'vasīdati //
Kir, 4, 23.2 tathāpi puṣṇāti nabhaḥ śriyaṃ parāṃ na ramyam āhāryam apekṣate guṇam //
Kir, 4, 34.1 asāv anāsthāparayāvadhīritaḥ saroruhiṇyā śirasā namann
api /
Kir, 5, 19.2 nayati saṃtatam utsukatām ayaṃ dhṛtimatīr upakāntam
api striyaḥ //
Kir, 5, 21.1 akhilam idam amuṣya gairīguros tribhuvanam
api naiti manye tulām /
Kir, 5, 31.2 jyotsnāśaṅkām iva vitarati haṃsaśyenī madhye
'py ahnaḥ sphaṭikarajatabhitticchāyā //
Kir, 5, 43.1 samprati labdhajanma śanakaiḥ
kathamapi laghuni kṣīṇapayasyupeyuṣi bhidāṃ jaladharapaṭale /
Kir, 5, 49.1 bhavyo bhavann
api muner iha śāsanena kṣātre sthitaḥ pathi tapasya hatapramādaḥ /
Kir, 5, 49.2 prāyeṇa saty
api hitārthakare vidhau hi śreyāṃsi labdhum asukhāni vināntarāyaiḥ //
Kir, 5, 51.2 sotkaṇṭhaṃ
kimapi pṛthāsutaḥ pradadhyau saṃdhatte bhṛśam aratiṃ hi sadviyogaḥ //
Kir, 6, 7.2 adhikāṃ sa rodhasi babandha dhṛtiṃ mahate rujann
api guṇāya mahān //
Kir, 6, 9.2 maṇijālam ambhasi nimagnam
api sphuritaṃ manogatam ivākṛtayaḥ //
Kir, 6, 24.1 dhṛtahetir
apy adhṛtajihmamatiś caritair munīn adharayañśucibhiḥ /
Kir, 6, 35.2 śamino
'pi tasya navasaṃgamane vibhutānuṣaṅgi bhayam eti janaḥ //
Kir, 6, 37.2 asad
apy adaḥ sahitum arhati naḥ kva vanecarāḥ kva nipuṇā matayaḥ //
Kir, 6, 39.1 praṇidhāya cittam atha bhaktatayā vidite
'py apūrva iva tatra hariḥ /
Kir, 7, 4.1 tiṣṭhadbhiḥ
kathamapi devatānubhāvād ākṛṣṭaiḥ prajavibhir āyataṃ turaṅgaiḥ /
Kir, 7, 5.2 saṃpede śramasalilodgamo vibhūṣā ramyāṇāṃ vikṛtir
api śriyaṃ tanoti //
Kir, 7, 13.2 yuktānāṃ khalu mahatāṃ paropakāre kalyāṇī bhavati rujatsv
api pravṛttiḥ //
Kir, 7, 27.2 saṃsaktau kim asulabhaṃ mahodayānām ucchrāyaṃ nayati
yadṛcchayāpi yogaḥ //
Kir, 7, 29.1 klānto
'pi tridaśavadhūjanaḥ purastāl līnāhiśvasitavilolapallavānām /
Kir, 7, 34.1 āghrāya kṣaṇam
atitṛṣyatāpi roṣād uttīraṃ nihitavivṛttalocanena /
Kir, 7, 34.2 saṃpṛktaṃ vanakarināṃ madāmbusekair nāceme himam
api vāri vāraṇena //
Kir, 8, 13.1 svagocare saty
api vittahāriṇā vilobhyamānāḥ prasavena śākhinām /
Kir, 8, 22.2 same
'pi yātuṃ caraṇān anīśvarān madād iva praskhalataḥ pade pade //
Kir, 8, 38.2 hṛte
'pi tasmin salilena śuklatāṃ nirāsa rāgo nayaneṣu na śriyam //
Kir, 8, 40.1 vipattralekhā niralaktakādharā nirañjanākṣīr
api bibhratīḥ śriyam /
Kir, 8, 45.2 upāyayuḥ kampitapāṇipallavāḥ
sakhījanasyāpi vilokanīyatām //
Kir, 8, 46.2 akṛtrimapremarasāhitair mano haranti rāmāḥ kṛtakair
apīhitaiḥ //
Kir, 8, 54.2 janasya rūḍhapraṇayasya cetasaḥ kim
apy amarṣo 'nunaye bhṛśāyate //
Kir, 9, 10.1 prāñjalāv
api jane natamūrdhni prema tatpravaṇacetasi hitvā /
Kir, 9, 12.1 ekatām iva gatasya vivekaḥ kasyacin na mahato
'py upalebhe /
Kir, 9, 14.1 yacchati pratimukhaṃ dayitāyai vācam antikagate
'pi śakuntau /
Kir, 9, 28.1 preritaḥ śaśadhareṇa karaughaḥ saṃhatāny
api nunoda tamāṃsi /
Kir, 9, 33.1 ojasāpi khalu nūnam anūnaṃ nāsahāyam upayāti jayaśrīḥ /
Kir, 9, 34.1 sadmanāṃ viracanāhitaśobhair āgatapriyakathair
api dūtyam /
Kir, 9, 34.2 saṃnikṛṣṭaratibhiḥ suradārair bhūṣitair
api vibhūṣaṇam īṣe //
Kir, 9, 37.2 manmathena pariluptamatīnāṃ prāyaśaḥ skhalitam
apy upakāri //
Kir, 9, 49.2 saukumāryaguṇasambhṛtakīrtir vāma eva surateṣv
api kāmaḥ //
Kir, 9, 58.1 prāpyate
guṇavatāpi guṇānāṃ vyaktam āśrayavaśena viśeṣaḥ /
Kir, 9, 62.1 kṣīṇayāvakaraso
'py atipānaiḥ kāntadantapadasambhṛtaśobhaḥ /
Kir, 9, 63.2 sarvagāpi dadṛśe vanitānāṃ darpaṇeṣv iva mukheṣu madaśrīḥ //
Kir, 9, 64.1 baddhakopavikṛtīr
api rāmāś cārutābhimatatām upaninye /
Kir, 9, 68.1 yoṣid uddhatamanobhavarāgā mānavaty
api yayau dayitāṅkam /
Kir, 9, 70.2 yoṣito na madirāṃ bhṛśam īṣuḥ prema paśyati bhayāny apade
'pi //
Kir, 9, 71.2 saṃgamaś ca dayitaiḥ sma nayanti prema kām
api bhuvaṃ pramadānām //
Kir, 9, 73.2 īhitaṃ ratirasāhitabhāvaṃ vītalakṣyam
api kāmiṣu reje //
Kir, 10, 8.1 atiśayitavanāntaradyutīnāṃ phalakusumāvacaye
'pi tadvidhānām /
Kir, 10, 9.2 bahumatim adhikāṃ yayāv aśokaḥ
parijanatāpi guṇāya sadguṇānām //
Kir, 10, 11.2 śikharanicayam ekasānusadmā sakalam
ivāpi dadhan mahīdharasya //
Kir, 10, 14.1 ciraniyamakṛśo
'pi śailasāraḥ śamanirato 'pi durāsadaḥ prakṛtyā /
Kir, 10, 14.1 ciraniyamakṛśo 'pi śailasāraḥ śamanirato
'pi durāsadaḥ prakṛtyā /
Kir, 10, 14.2 sasaciva iva nirjane
'pi tiṣṭhan munir api tulyarucis trilokabhartuḥ //
Kir, 10, 14.2 sasaciva iva nirjane 'pi tiṣṭhan munir
api tulyarucis trilokabhartuḥ //
Kir, 10, 22.1 vyathitam
api bhṛśaṃ mano harantī pariṇatajambuphalopabhogahṛṣṭā /
Kir, 10, 37.1 balavad
api balaṃ mithovirodhi prabhavati naiva vipakṣanirjayāya /
Kir, 10, 45.2 cakitam avasanoru satrapāyāḥ pratiyuvatīr
api vismayaṃ nināya //
Kir, 10, 48.1 ciram
api kalitāny apārayantyā parigadituṃ pariśuṣyatā mukhena /
Kir, 10, 50.2 punar
api sulabhaṃ tapo 'nurāgī yuvatijanaḥ khalu nāpyate 'nurūpaḥ //
Kir, 10, 62.1 rucikaram
api nārthavad babhūva stimitasamādhiśucau pṛthātanūje /
Kir, 11, 8.2 avijñāte
'pi bandhau hi balāt prahlādate manaḥ //
Kir, 11, 35.2 sudustyajās tyajanto
'pi kāmāḥ kaṣṭā hi śatravaḥ //
Kir, 11, 81.1 prīte pinākini mayā saha lokapālair lokatraye
'pi vihitāprativāryavīryaḥ /
Kir, 12, 6.2 trāsajananam
api tattvavidāṃ kim ivāsti yan na sukaraṃ manasvibhiḥ //
Kir, 12, 12.1 rajanīṣu rājatanayasya bahulasamaye
'pi dhāmabhiḥ /
Kir, 12, 26.1 tarasaiva ko
'pi bhuvanaikapuruṣa puruṣas tapasyati /
Kir, 12, 26.2 jyotiramalavapuṣo
'pi raver abhibhūya vṛtra iva bhīmavigrahaḥ //
Kir, 12, 37.1 vivare
'pi nainam anigūḍham abhibhavitum eṣa pārayan /
Kir, 12, 46.2 ghnanti sahajam
api bhūribhiyaḥ samam āgatāḥ sapadi vairam āpadaḥ //
Kir, 12, 47.1 camarīgaṇair gaṇabalasya balavati bhaye
'py upasthite /
Kir, 12, 48.1 harasainikāḥ pratibhaye
'pi gajamadasugandhikesaraiḥ /
Kir, 13, 6.1 na mṛgaḥ khalu ko
'py ayaṃ jighāṃsuḥ skhalati hy atra tathā bhṛśaṃ mano me /
Kir, 13, 15.2 svabalavyasane
'pi pīḍyamānaṃ guṇavan mitram ivānatiṃ prapede //
Kir, 13, 22.1 nayanād iva śūlinaḥ pravṛttair manaso
'py āśutaraṃ yataḥ piśaṅgaiḥ /
Kir, 13, 38.2 rājase munir
apīha kārayann ādhipatyam iva śātamanyavam //
Kir, 13, 39.1 tāpaso
'pi vibhutām upeyivān āspadaṃ tvam asi sarvasampadām /
Kir, 13, 40.1 vismayaḥ ka iva vā jayaśriyā naiva muktir
api te davīyasī /
Kir, 13, 46.2 nighnataḥ paranibarhitaṃ mṛgaṃ vrīḍitavyam
api te sacetasaḥ //
Kir, 13, 47.2 kīrtitāni hasite
'pi tāni yaṃ vrīḍayanti caritāni māninam //
Kir, 13, 53.1 cañcalaṃ vasu nitāntam unnatā medinīm
api haranty arātayaḥ /
Kir, 13, 56.1 sāvalepam upalipsate parair abhyupaiti vikṛtiṃ rajasy
api /
Kir, 13, 65.2 dātum eva padavīm
api kṣamaḥ kiṃ mṛge 'ṅga viśikhaṃ nyavīviśaḥ //
Kir, 13, 66.2 vāridhīn iva yugāntavāyavaḥ kṣobhayanty anibhṛtā gurūn
api //
Kir, 13, 68.2 bāṇam atrabhavate nijaṃ diśann āpnuhi tvam
api sarvasampadaḥ //
Kir, 14, 1.2 jahau na dhairyaṃ kupito
'pi pāṇḍavaḥ sudurgrahāntaḥkaraṇā hi sādhavaḥ //
Kir, 14, 3.1 viviktavarṇābharaṇā sukhaśrutiḥ prasādayantī hṛdayāny
api dviṣām /
Kir, 14, 4.2 nayanti teṣv
apy upapannanaipuṇā gambhīram arthaṃ katicit prakāśatām //
Kir, 14, 6.2 pragalbham ātmā dhuri dhurya vāgmināṃ
vanacareṇāpi satādhiropitaḥ //
Kir, 14, 10.2 anādṛtasyāmarasāyakeṣv
api sthitā kathaṃ śailajanāśuge dhṛtiḥ //
Kir, 14, 14.1 na vartma kasmaicid
api pradīyatām iti vrataṃ me vihitaṃ maharṣiṇā /
Kir, 14, 19.2 vijānato
'pi hy anayasya raudratāṃ bhavaty apāye parimohinī matiḥ //
Kir, 14, 37.2 alaṅghanīyaṃ prakṛtāv
api sthitaṃ nivātaniṣkampam ivāpagāpatim //
Kir, 14, 44.2 mahodayānām
api saṃghavṛttitāṃ sahāyasādhyāḥ pradiśanti siddhayaḥ //
Kir, 14, 54.1 gaṇādhipānām avidhāya nirgataiḥ parāsutāṃ marmavidāraṇair
api /
Kir, 14, 62.1 jayena kaccid viramed ayaṃ raṇād bhaved
api svasti carācarāya vā /
Kir, 14, 65.2 katham
api jayalakṣmīr bhūtabhūtā vihātuṃ viṣamanayanasenāpakṣapātaṃ viṣehe //
Kir, 15, 53.2 aṅgāny abhinnam
api tattvavidāṃ munīnāṃ romāñcam añcitataraṃ bibharāṃbabhūvuḥ //
Kir, 16, 19.2 nūnaṃ tathā naiṣā yathāsya veṣaḥ pracchannam
apy ūhayate hi ceṣṭā //
Kir, 16, 23.2 bhīṣme
'py asaṃbhāvyam idaṃ gurau vā na sambhavaty eva vanecareṣu //
Kir, 16, 24.2 alpīyaso
'py āmayatulyavṛtter mahāpakārāya ripor vivṛddhiḥ //
Kir, 16, 43.1 pratighnatībhiḥ kṛtamīlitāni dyulokabhājām
api locanāni /
Kir, 16, 61.1 upaity anantadyutir
apy asaṃśayaṃ vibhinnamūlo 'nudayāya saṃkṣayam /
Kir, 16, 64.1 vītaprabhāvatanur
apy atanuprabhāvaḥ pratyācakāṅkṣa jayinīṃ bhujavīryalakṣmīm /
Kir, 17, 2.2 spaṣṭo
'py avispaṣṭavapuḥprakāśaḥ sarpanmahādhūma ivādrivahniḥ //
Kir, 17, 14.2 ciraṃ viṣehe 'bhibhavas tadānīṃ sa kāraṇānām
api kāraṇena //
Kir, 17, 28.2 chinnair
api trāsitavāhinīkaiḥ pete kṛtārthair iva tasya bāṇaiḥ //
Kir, 17, 34.1 astraiḥ samānām atirekiṇīṃ vā paśyanīṣūṇām
api tasya śaktim /
Kir, 17, 41.2 parāṅmukhatve
'pi kṛtopakārāt tūṇīmukhān mitrakulād ivāryaḥ //
Kir, 17, 47.1 acittatāyām
api nāma yuktām anūrdhvatāṃ prāpya tadīyakṛcchre /
Kir, 17, 60.1 sa khaṇḍanaṃ prāpya parād amarṣavān bhujadvitīyo
'pi vijetum icchayā /
Kir, 17, 64.2 janaka iva śiśutve supriyasyaikasūnor avinayam
api sehe pāṇḍavasya smarāriḥ //
Kir, 18, 3.2 ka iva nāma bṛhanmanasāṃ bhaved anukṛter
api sattvavatāṃ kṣamaḥ //
Kir, 18, 16.2 nihitam
api tathaiva paśyann asiṃ vṛṣabhagatir upāyayau vismayam //
Kir, 18, 27.2 rāgiṇāpi vihitā tava bhaktyā saṃsmṛtir bhava bhavaty abhavāya //
Kir, 18, 33.1 avigrahasyāpy atulena hetunā sametabhinnadvayamūrti tiṣṭhataḥ /
Kir, 18, 34.2 tena sarvabhuvanātiga loke nopamānam asi
nāpy upameyaḥ //
Kir, 18, 42.2 virodhya mohāt punar abhyupeyuṣāṃ gatir bhavān eva
durātmanāpi //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 6.1 padaṃ tuṣārasrutidhautaraktaṃ yasminn
adṛṣṭvāpi hatadvipānām /
KumSaṃ, 1, 11.1 udvejayaty aṅgulipārṣṇibhāgān mārge śilībhūtahime
'pi yatra /
KumSaṃ, 1, 12.2 kṣudre
'pi nūnaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapanne mamatvam uccaiḥśirasāṃ satīva //
KumSaṃ, 1, 20.2 kruddhe
'pi pakṣacchidi vṛtraśatrāv avedanājñaṃ kuliśakṣatānām //
KumSaṃ, 1, 27.1 mahībhṛtaḥ putravato
'pi dṛṣṭis tasminn apatye na jagāma tṛptim /
KumSaṃ, 1, 36.2 labdhvāpi loke pariṇāhi rūpaṃ jātās tadūrvor upamānabāhyāḥ //
KumSaṃ, 1, 40.2 madhye yathā śyāmamukhasya tasya mṛṇālasūtrāntaram
apy alabhyam //
KumSaṃ, 1, 41.2 parājitenāpi kṛtau harasya yau kaṇṭhapāśau makaradhvajena //
KumSaṃ, 1, 45.2 apy anyapuṣṭā pratikūlaśabdā śrotur vitantrīr iva tāḍyamānā //
KumSaṃ, 1, 51.1 guruḥ pragalbhe
'pi vayasy ato 'syās tasthau nivṛttānyavarābhilāṣaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 1, 52.2 abhyarthanābhaṅgabhayena sādhur mādhyasthyam iṣṭe
'py avalambate 'rthe //
KumSaṃ, 1, 57.2 svayaṃ vidhātā tapasaḥ phalānām
kenāpi kāmena tapaś cacāra //
KumSaṃ, 1, 59.1 pratyarthibhūtām
api tāṃ samādheḥ śuśrūṣamāṇāṃ giriśo 'numene /
KumSaṃ, 3, 6.1 adhyāpitasyośanasāpi nītiṃ prayuktarāgapraṇidhir dviṣas te /
KumSaṃ, 3, 9.2 bibhetu moghīkṛtabāhuvīryaḥ strībhyo
'pi kopasphuritādharābhyaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 3, 10.1 tava prasādāt kusumāyudho
'pi sahāyam ekaṃ madhum eva labdhvā /
KumSaṃ, 3, 10.2 kuryāṃ
harasyāpi pinākapāṇer dhairyacyutiṃ ke mama dhanvino 'nye //
KumSaṃ, 3, 19.2 apy aprasiddhaṃ yaśase hi puṃsām ananyasādhāraṇam eva karma //
KumSaṃ, 3, 20.1 surāḥ samabhyarthayitāra ete kāryaṃ trayāṇām
api viṣṭapānām /
KumSaṃ, 3, 21.1 madhuś ca te manmatha sāhacaryād asāvanukto
'pi sahāya eva /
KumSaṃ, 3, 39.2 latāvadhūbhyas taravo
'py avāpur vinamraśākhābhujabandhanāni //
KumSaṃ, 3, 40.1 śrutāpsarogītir
api kṣaṇe 'smin haraḥ prasaṃkhyānaparo babhūva /
KumSaṃ, 3, 51.1 smaras tathābhūtam ayugmanetraṃ paśyann adūrān
manasāpy adhṛṣyam /
KumSaṃ, 3, 51.2 nālakṣayat sādhvasasannahastaḥ srastaṃ śaraṃ cāpam
api svahastāt //
KumSaṃ, 3, 57.1 tāṃ vīkṣya sarvāvayavānavadyāṃ rater
api hrīpadam ādadhānām /
KumSaṃ, 3, 68.1 vivṛṇvatī
śailasutāpi bhāvam aṅgaiḥ sphuradbālakadambakalpaiḥ /
KumSaṃ, 3, 75.1 śailātmajāpi pitur ucchiraso 'bhilāṣaṃ vyarthaṃ samarthya lalitaṃ vapur ātmanaś ca /
KumSaṃ, 4, 13.2 bahule
'pi gate niśākaras tanutāṃ duḥkham anaṅga mokṣyati //
KumSaṃ, 4, 16.1 pratipadya manoharaṃ vapuḥ punar
apy ādiśa tāvad utthitaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 4, 21.2 vacanīyam idaṃ vyavasthitaṃ ramaṇa tvām anuyāmi yady
api //
KumSaṃ, 4, 24.2 na khalūgraruṣā pinākinā gamitaḥ so
'pi suhṛdgatāṃ gatim //
KumSaṃ, 4, 36.2 viditaṃ khalu te yathā smaraḥ kṣaṇam
apy utsahate na māṃ vinā //
KumSaṃ, 4, 45.1 itthaṃ rateḥ
kimapi bhūtam adṛśyarūpaṃ mandīcakāra maraṇavyavasāyabuddhim /
KumSaṃ, 5, 4.1 manīṣitāḥ santi gṛhe
'pi devatās tapaḥ kva vatse kva ca tāvakaṃ vapuḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 9.1 yathā prasiddhair madhuraṃ śiroruhair jaṭābhir
apy evam abhūt tadānanam /
KumSaṃ, 5, 9.2 na ṣaṭpadaśreṇibhir eva paṅkajaṃ saśaivalāsaṅgam
api prakāśate //
KumSaṃ, 5, 12.1 mahārhaśayyāparivartanacyutaiḥ svakeśapuṣpair
api yā sma dūyate /
KumSaṃ, 5, 13.1 punar grahītuṃ niyamasthayā tayā dvaye
'pi nikṣepa ivārpitam dvayam /
KumSaṃ, 5, 14.2 guho
'pi yeṣāṃ prathamāptajanmanāṃ na putravātsalyam apākariṣyati //
KumSaṃ, 5, 19.1 klamaṃ yayau
kandukalīlayāpi yā tayā munīnāṃ caritaṃ vyagāhyata /
KumSaṃ, 5, 28.2 tad
apy apākīrṇam ataḥ priyaṃvadāṃ vadanty aparṇeti ca tāṃ purāvidaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 31.2 bhavanti sāmye
'pi niviṣṭacetasāṃ vapurviśeṣeṣv atigauravāḥ kriyāḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 33.1 api kriyārthaṃ sulabhaṃ samitkuśaṃ jalāny api snānavidhikṣamāṇi te /
KumSaṃ, 5, 33.1 api kriyārthaṃ sulabhaṃ samitkuśaṃ jalāny
api snānavidhikṣamāṇi te /
KumSaṃ, 5, 33.2 api svaśaktyā tapasi pravartase śarīram ādyaṃ khalu dharmasādhanam //
KumSaṃ, 5, 34.1 api tvadāvarjitavārisaṃbhṛtaṃ pravālam āsām anubandhi vīrudhām /
KumSaṃ, 5, 35.1 api prasannaṃ hariṇeṣu te manaḥ karasthadarbhapraṇayāpahāriṣu /
KumSaṃ, 5, 36.2 tathā hi te śīlam udāradarśane tapasvinām
apy upadeśatāṃ gatam //
KumSaṃ, 5, 42.1 bhavaty aniṣṭād
api nāma duḥsahān manasvinīnāṃ pratipattir īdṛśī /
KumSaṃ, 5, 47.1 aho sthiraḥ ko
'pi tavepsito yuvā cirāya karṇotpalaśūnyatāṃ gate /
KumSaṃ, 5, 50.1 kiyac ciraṃ śrāmyasi gauri vidyate
mamāpi pūrvāśramasaṃcitaṃ tapaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 54.2 imāṃ hṛdi vyāyatapātam akṣaṇod viśīrṇamūrter
api puṣpadhanvanaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 55.2 na jātu bālā labhate sma nirvṛtiṃ tuṣārasaṃghātaśilātaleṣv
api //
KumSaṃ, 5, 60.1 drumeṣu sakhyā kṛtajanmasu svayaṃ phalaṃ tapaḥsākṣiṣu dṛṣṭam eṣv
api /
KumSaṃ, 5, 60.2 na ca prarohābhimukho
'pi dṛśyate manoratho 'syāḥ śaśimaulisaṃśrayaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 68.1 catuṣkapuṣpaprakarāvikīrṇayoḥ paro
'pi ko nāma tavānumanyate /
KumSaṃ, 5, 69.1 ayuktarūpaṃ kim ataḥ paraṃ vada trinetravakṣaḥ sulabhaṃ
tavāpi yat /
KumSaṃ, 5, 72.2 vareṣu yad bālamṛgākṣi mṛgyate tad asti kiṃ vyastam
api trilocane //
KumSaṃ, 5, 81.1 vivakṣatā doṣam
api cyutātmanā tvayaikam īśaṃ prati sādhu bhāṣitam /
KumSaṃ, 5, 81.2 yam āmananty ātmabhuvo
'pi kāraṇaṃ kathaṃ sa lakṣyaprabhavo bhaviṣyati //
KumSaṃ, 5, 83.1 nivāryatām āli kim
apy ayaṃ baṭuḥ punar vivakṣuḥ sphuritottarādharaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 83.2 na kevalaṃ yo mahato 'pabhāṣate śṛṇoti tasmād
api yaḥ sa pāpabhāk //
KumSaṃ, 6, 95.1 paśupatir
api tāny ahāni kṛcchrād agamayad adrisutāsamāgamotkaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 6, 95.2 kam aparam avaśaṃ na viprakuryur vibhum
api taṃ yad amī spṛśanti bhāvāḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 4.1 ekaiva satyām
api putrapaṅktau cirasya dṛṣṭeva mṛtotthiteva /
KumSaṃ, 7, 5.2 saṃbandhibhinno
'pi gireḥ kulasya snehas tadekāyatanaṃ jagāma //
KumSaṃ, 7, 13.2 bhūtārthaśobhāhriyamāṇanetrāḥ prasādhane saṃnihite
'pi nāryaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 18.2 kāmapy abhikhyāṃ sphuritair apuṣyad āsannalāvaṇyaphalo 'dharoṣṭhaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 28.2 tayā tu tasyārdhaśarīrabhājā paścātkṛtāḥ snigdhajanāśiṣo
'pi //
KumSaṃ, 7, 44.2 viṣṇor haras tasya hariḥ kadācid vedhās tayos tāv
api dhātur ādyau //
KumSaṃ, 7, 57.2 bandhuṃ na saṃbhāvita eva tāvat kareṇa ruddho
'pi na keśapāśaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 63.2 prāsādaśṛṅgāṇi
divāpi kurvañ jyotsnābhiṣekadviguṇadyutīni //
KumSaṃ, 7, 65.1 sthāne tapo duścaram etadartham aparṇayā
pelavayāpi taptam /
KumSaṃ, 7, 65.2 yā dāsyam
apy asya labheta nārī sā syāt kṛtārthā kimutāṅkaśayyām //
KumSaṃ, 7, 85.2 sā dṛṣṭa ity ānanam unnamayya hrīsannakaṇṭhī
kathamapy uvāca //
KumSaṃ, 7, 87.2 vācaspatiḥ sann
api so 'ṣṭamūrttāv āśāsya cintāstimito babhūva //
KumSaṃ, 7, 93.1 tasyānumene bhagavān vimanyur vyāpāram ātmany
api sāyakānām /
KumSaṃ, 7, 95.2 api śayanasakhībhyo dattavācaṃ kathaṃcit pramathamukhavikārair hāsayāmāsa gūḍham //
KumSaṃ, 8, 2.2 sevate sma śayanaṃ parāṅmukhī sā
tathāpi rataye pinākinaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 8, 6.1 apy avastuni kathāpravṛttaye praśnatatparam anaṅgaśāsanam /
KumSaṃ, 8, 8.2 kliṣṭamanmatham
api priyaṃ prabhor durlabhapratikṛtaṃ vadhūratam //
KumSaṃ, 8, 16.2 sāgarād anapagā hi jāhnavī so
'pi tanmukharasaikanirvṛtiḥ //
KumSaṃ, 8, 39.1 baddhakośam
api tiṣṭhati kṣaṇaṃ sāvaśeṣavivaraṃ kuśeśayam /
KumSaṃ, 8, 44.1 saṃdhyayāpy anugataṃ raver vapur vandyam astaśikhare samarpitam /
KumSaṃ, 8, 48.1 tan muhūrttam anumantum arhasi prastutāya niyamāya mām
api /
KumSaṃ, 8, 50.1 īśvaro
'pi divasātyayocitaṃ mantrapūrvam anutasthivān vidhim /
KumSaṃ, 8, 56.1 nordhvam īkṣaṇagatir na
cāpy adho nābhito na purato na pṛṣṭhataḥ /
KumSaṃ, 8, 89.2 nirmale
'pi śayanaṃ niśātyaye nojjhitaṃ caraṇarāgalāñchitam //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 2, 17.1 tiryagyoniṣvapi tu svayaṃ pravṛttatvāt kāmasya nityatvācca na śāstreṇa kṛtyam astītyācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 1, 3, 6.1 asti vyākaraṇam ityavaiyākaraṇā
api yājñikā ūhaṃ kratuṣu prayuñjate //
KāSū, 1, 3, 8.1 tathāśvārohā gajārohāścāśvān gajāṃścānadhigataśāstrā
api vinayante //
KāSū, 1, 3, 9.1 tathāsti rājeti dūrasthā
api janapadā na maryādām ativartante tadvad etat //
KāSū, 1, 3, 10.1 santyapi khalu śāstraprahatabuddhayo gaṇikā rājaputryo mahāmātraduhitaraśca //
KāSū, 1, 5, 4.1 anyakāraṇavaśāt
paraparigṛhītāpi pākṣikī caturthīti goṇikāputraḥ //
KāSū, 1, 5, 6.1 anyato
'pi bahuśo vyavasitacāritrā tasyāṃ veśyāyām iva gamanam uttamavarṇinyām api na dharmapīḍāṃ kariṣyati /
KāSū, 1, 5, 6.1 anyato 'pi bahuśo vyavasitacāritrā tasyāṃ veśyāyām iva gamanam uttamavarṇinyām
api na dharmapīḍāṃ kariṣyati /
KāSū, 1, 5, 15.2 madavarodhānāṃ vā dūṣayitā patir asyāstad asyāham
api dārān eva dūṣayan pratikariṣyāmi //
KāSū, 1, 5, 17.4 mamāmitro vāsyāḥ patyā sahaikībhāvam upagatastam anayā rasena yojayiṣyāmītyevamādibhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ parastriyam
api prakurvīta //
KāSū, 1, 5, 18.6 kāryāntarābhāvād etāsām
api pūrvāsvevopalakṣaṇam tasmāccatasra eva nāyikā iti vātsyāyanaḥ /
KāSū, 2, 1, 3.2 viṣameṣvapi puruṣādhikyaṃ ced anantarasaṃprayoge dve uccarate /
KāSū, 2, 1, 19.2 sāmānye
api bhrāntisaṃskāre kulālacakrasya bhramarakasya vā bhrāntāv eva vartamānasya prārambhe mandavegatā tataśca krameṇa pūraṇam vegasyetyupapadyate /
KāSū, 2, 1, 23.4 tasmāccopāyavailakṣaṇyāt sargād abhimānavailakṣaṇyam
api bhavati /
KāSū, 2, 1, 24.1 tatraitat syād upāyavailakṣaṇyavad eva hi kāryavailakṣaṇyam
api kasmān na syād iti /
KāSū, 2, 1, 27.1 sadṛśatvasya siddhatvāt
kālayogīnyapi bhāvato 'pi kālataḥ pramāṇavad eva nava ratāni //
KāSū, 2, 1, 27.1 sadṛśatvasya siddhatvāt kālayogīnyapi bhāvato
'pi kālataḥ pramāṇavad eva nava ratāni //
KāSū, 2, 2, 5.1 vikalpavargāṇām aṣṭānāṃ nyūnādhikatvadarśanāt prahaṇanavirutapuruṣopasṛptacitraratādīnām anyeṣām
api vargāṇām iha praveśanāt prāyovādo 'yam /
KāSū, 2, 2, 27.1 saṃvāhanam
apyupagūhanaprakāram ityeke manyante saṃsparśatvāt //
KāSū, 2, 3, 10.1 aṅgulisaṃpuṭena piṇḍīkṛtya nirdaśanam oṣṭhapuṭenāvapīḍayed ityavapīḍitakaṃ pañcamam
api karaṇam //
KāSū, 2, 3, 13.1 tatra jitā sārdharuditaṃ karaṃ vidhunuyāt praṇuded daśet parivartayed balād āhṛtā vivadet punar
apyastu paṇa iti brūyāt /
KāSū, 2, 3, 19.1 tasminn itaro
'pi jihvayāsyā daśanān ghaṭṭayet tālu jihvāṃ ceti jihvāyuddham //
KāSū, 2, 3, 25.1 sāpi tu bhāvajijñāsārthinī nāyakasyāgamanakālaṃ saṃlakṣya vyājena suptā syāt //
KāSū, 2, 4, 25.4 dhanurvedādiṣvapi hi śastrakarmaśāstreṣu vaicitryam evāpekṣyate kiṃ punar iheti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 9, 5.6 kṛtalakṣaṇenāpyupalabdhavaikṛtenāpi na codyata iti cet svayam upakramet /
KāSū, 2, 9, 5.6 kṛtalakṣaṇenāpyupalabdhavaikṛtenāpi na codyata iti cet svayam upakramet /
KāSū, 2, 9, 18.1 kulaṭāḥ svairiṇyaḥ paricārikāḥ
saṃvāhikāścāpyetat prayojayanti //
KāSū, 2, 9, 22.1 veśyābhir eva na saṃsṛjyante āhicchatrikāḥ saṃsṛṣṭā
api mukhakarma tāsāṃ pariharanti //
KāSū, 2, 10, 2.4 jalānupānaṃ vā khaṇḍakhādyakam anyad vā prakṛtisātmyayuktam
ubhāvapyupayuñjīyātām /
KāSū, 2, 10, 9.1 saṃdarśanāt prabhṛtyubhayor
api pravṛddharāgayoḥ prayatnakṛte samāgame pravāsapratyāgamane vā kalahaviyogayoge tadrāgavat //
KāSū, 2, 10, 23.8 prasannāpi tu sakaṣāyair eva vākyair enaṃ tudatīva prasannaratikāṅkṣiṇī nāyakena parirabhyeta //
KāSū, 3, 2, 11.3 vrīḍāyuktāpi yoṣidatyantakruddhāpi na pādapatanam ativartate iti sārvatrikam //
KāSū, 3, 2, 11.3 vrīḍāyuktāpi
yoṣidatyantakruddhāpi na pādapatanam ativartate iti sārvatrikam //
KāSū, 3, 2, 16.1 saṃstutā cet sakhīm anukūlām ubhayato
'pi visrabdhāṃ tām antarā kṛtvā kathāṃ yojayet /
KāSū, 3, 2, 17.4 vāryamāṇaśca tvam
api māṃ pariṣvajasva tato naivam ācariṣyāmīti sthityā pariṣvañjayet /
KāSū, 3, 2, 20.1 ūrvoścopari vinyastahastaḥ saṃvāhanakriyāyāṃ siddhāyāṃ krameṇorumūlam
api saṃvāhayet /
KāSū, 3, 3, 1.1 dhanahīnastu guṇayukto
'pi madhyasthaguṇo hīnāpadeśo vā sadhano vā prātiveśyaḥ mātṛpitṛbhrātṛṣu ca paratantraḥ bālavṛttir ucitapraveśo vā kanyām alabhyatvān na varayet /
KāSū, 3, 3, 3.4 sā hi prīyamāṇā
viditākārāpy apratyādiśantī taṃ tāṃ ca yojayituṃ śaknuyāt /
KāSū, 3, 4, 28.1 anyābhir
api saha viśvāsanārtham adhikam adhikaṃ cābhiyuñjīta /
KāSū, 3, 4, 29.1 dūragatabhāvo
'pi hi kanyāsu na nirvedena sidhyatīti ghoṭakamukhaḥ //
KāSū, 3, 4, 34.4 mandāpadeśā
guṇavatyapi kanyā dhanahīnā kulīnāpi samānair ayācyāmānā mātāpitṛviyuktā vā jñātikulavartinī vā prāptayauvanā pāṇigrahaṇaṃ svayam abhīpseta //
KāSū, 3, 4, 34.4 mandāpadeśā guṇavatyapi kanyā dhanahīnā
kulīnāpi samānair ayācyāmānā mātāpitṛviyuktā vā jñātikulavartinī vā prāptayauvanā pāṇigrahaṇaṃ svayam abhīpseta //
KāSū, 3, 4, 36.1 yaṃ vā manyeta mātāpitror asamīkṣayā svayam
apyayam indriyadaurbalyān mayi pravartiṣyata iti priyahitopacārair abhīkṣṇasaṃdarśanena ca tam āvarjayet //
KāSū, 3, 5, 2.5 yāścānyā
api samānajātīyāḥ kanyāḥ śakuntalādyāḥ svabuddhyā bhartāraṃ prāpya samprayuktā modante sma tāścāsyā nidarśayet /
KāSū, 3, 5, 7.3 prāyeṇa hi yuvānaḥ samānaśīlavyasanavayasāṃ vayasyānām arthe jīvitam
api tyajanti /
KāSū, 4, 1, 20.1 sādhikṣepavacanaṃ tv enaṃ mitrajanamadhyastham ekākinaṃ
vāpyupālabheta /
KāSū, 4, 1, 39.2 tatrāpi nāyakaparijanādhiṣṭhitāyā nātikālam avasthānam aparivartitapravāsaveṣatā ca //
KāSū, 4, 2, 5.2 yatra manyetārtham iyaṃ svayam
api pratipatsyata iti tatrainām ādarata evānuśiṣyāt //
KāSū, 4, 2, 15.1 yadi nāyako 'syām
adyāpi sānunaya iti manyeta tadā svayam eva saṃdhau prayateteti jyeṣṭhāvṛttam //
KāSū, 4, 2, 32.1 yatastu svecchayā punar
api niṣkramaṇaṃ nirguṇo 'yam iti tadā anyaṃ kāṅkṣed iti bābhravīyāḥ //
KāSū, 5, 1, 10.5 puruṣastu dharmasthitim āryasamayaṃ cāpekṣya kāmayamāno
'pi vyāvartate /
KāSū, 5, 3, 3.1 apratigṛhyābhiyogaṃ punar
api saṃsṛjyamānāṃ dvidhā bhūtamānasāṃ vidyāt /
KāSū, 5, 3, 5.1 bahūn
api viṣahate abhiyogān na ca cireṇāpi prayacchatyātmānaṃ sā śuṣkapratigrāhiṇī paricayavighaṭanasādhyā //
KāSū, 5, 3, 5.1 bahūn api viṣahate abhiyogān na ca
cireṇāpi prayacchatyātmānaṃ sā śuṣkapratigrāhiṇī paricayavighaṭanasādhyā //
KāSū, 5, 3, 12.1 ciram
adṛṣṭāpi prakṛtisthaiva saṃsṛjyate kṛtalakṣaṇāṃ tāṃ darśitākārām upakramet //
KāSū, 5, 3, 13.17 saṃnikṛṣṭaparicārakopabhogyā sā ced
ākāritāpi tathaiva syāt sā marmajñayā dūtyā sādhyā /
KāSū, 5, 4, 3.5 tato 'dhunā śakyam anena maraṇam
apyanubhavitum iti varṇayet /
KāSū, 5, 4, 3.6 tatra siddhā dvitīye ahani vāci vaktre dṛṣṭyāṃ ca prasādam upalakṣya punar
api kathāṃ pravartayet /
KāSū, 5, 4, 3.7 śṛṇvatyāṃ cāhalyāvimārakaśākuntalādīny
anyānyapi laukikāni ca kathayet tadyuktāni /
KāSū, 5, 4, 6.4 asaṃstutayor adṛṣṭākārayor
api dūtīpratyayād iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 4, 11.3 kautukāccānurūpau yuktāv imau parasparasyetyasaṃstutayor
api //
KāSū, 5, 4, 16.8 pratigrahacchalenānyām abhisaṃdhāyāsyāḥ saṃdeśaśrāvaṇadvāreṇa nāyakaṃ sādhayet tāṃ copahanyāt
sāpi svayaṃdūtī /
KāSū, 5, 6, 4.1 rājānaśca kṛpāśīlā
vināpi bhāvayogād āyojitāpadravyā yāvadartham ekayā rātryā bahvībhir api gacchanti /
KāSū, 5, 6, 4.1 rājānaśca kṛpāśīlā vināpi bhāvayogād āyojitāpadravyā yāvadartham ekayā rātryā bahvībhir
api gacchanti /
KāSū, 5, 6, 5.1 strīyogeṇaiva puruṣāṇām
apyalabdhavṛttīnāṃ viyoniṣu vijātiṣu strīpratimāsu kevalopamardanāccābhiprāyanivṛttir vyākhyātā //
KāSū, 5, 6, 7.1 nāgarakastu suprāpam
apyantaḥpuram apāyabhūyiṣṭhatvān na praviśed iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 6, 16.7 parispandāḥ karmakarāścāntaḥpureṣvaniṣiddhā anye
api tadrūpāśca saindhavānām /
KāSū, 5, 6, 18.3 adroho dharmastam
api bhayājjahyād ato dharmabhayopadhāśuddhān iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 1, 8.1 kṣayī rogī kṛmiśakṛdvāyasāsyaḥ priyakalatraḥ paruṣavāk kadaryo nirghṛṇo gurujanaparityaktaḥ steno dambhaśīlo mūlakarmaṇi prasakto mānāpamānayor anapekṣī dveṣyair
apyarthahāryo vilajja ityagamyāḥ //
KāSū, 6, 3, 1.3 viditam
apyupāyaiḥ pariṣkṛtaṃ dviguṇaṃ dāsyatīti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 3, 6.1 saktaṃ tu pūrvopakāriṇam
apyalpaphalaṃ vyalīkenānupālayet /
KāSū, 6, 4, 6.2 sa ced anyato bahulabhamānayā niṣkāsitaḥ syāt sasāro
'pi tayā roṣito mamāmarṣād bahu dāsyatīti saṃdheyaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 4, 18.1 tasya pīṭhamardādayo mātur dauḥśīlyena nāyikāyāḥ
satyapyanurāge vivaśāyāḥ pūrvaṃ niṣkāsanaṃ varṇayeyuḥ /
KāSū, 6, 5, 10.1 lubdho
'pi hi raktastyajati na tu tyāgī nirbandhād rajyata iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 5, 14.1 ciram ārādhito
'pi tyāgī vyalīkam ekam upalabhya pratigaṇikayā vā mithyādūṣitaḥ śramam atītaṃ nāpekṣate /
KāSū, 6, 5, 27.1 etena pradeśena madhyamādhamānām
api lābhātiśayān sarvāsām eva yojayed ityācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 6, 5, 29.1 gamyam anyato nivārayitukāmā saktam anyasyām apahartukāmā vā anyāṃ vā lābhato viyuyukṣamāṇāgamyasaṃsargād ātmanaḥ sthānaṃ vṛddhim āyatim abhigamyatāṃ ca manyamānā anarthapratīkāre vā sāhāyam enaṃ kārayitukāmā saktasya vā anyasya vyalīkārthinī pūrvopakāram akṛtam iva paśyantī kevala prītyarthinī vā kalyāṇabuddher alpam
api lābhaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt //
KāSū, 6, 6, 1.1 arthān ācaryamāṇān anarthā
apyanūdbhavantyanubandhāḥ saṃśayāśca //
KāSū, 6, 6, 9.1 svena vyayena śūrasya mahāmātrasya prabhavato vā lubdhasya gamanaṃ niṣphalam
api vyasanapratīkārārthaṃ mahataścārthaghnasya nimittasya praśamanam āyatijananaṃ vā so 'nartho 'rthānubandhaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 6, 10.1 kadaryasya subhagamāninaḥ kṛtaghnasya vātisaṃdhānaśīlasya svair
api vyayaistathārādhanam ante niṣphalaṃ so 'nartho niranubandhaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 6, 17.3 yatrābhigamane artho bhaviṣyati na vetyāśaṅkā sakto
'pi saṃgharṣād dāsyati na veti sa ubhayato 'rthasaṃśayaḥ /
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.18 tat tāvad artham alabhamānā tu
svenāpyekadeśena duhitre etad dattam aneneti khyāpayet //
KāSū, 7, 1, 2.4 ūrdhvam
api saṃvatsarāt pariṇītena nimantryamāṇā lābham apyutsṛjya tāṃ rātriṃ tasyāgacched iti veśyāyāḥ pāṇigrahaṇavidhiḥ saubhāgyavardhanaṃ ca /
KāSū, 7, 1, 2.4 ūrdhvam api saṃvatsarāt pariṇītena nimantryamāṇā lābham
apyutsṛjya tāṃ rātriṃ tasyāgacched iti veśyāyāḥ pāṇigrahaṇavidhiḥ saubhāgyavardhanaṃ ca /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 5.2 teṣām asaṃnidhāne
'pi na svayaṃ paśya naśyati //
KāvĀ, 1, 7.1 tad alpam
api nopekṣyaṃ kāvye duṣṭaṃ kathaṃcana /
KāvĀ, 1, 7.2 syād vapuḥ sundaram
api śvitreṇaikena durbhagam //
KāvĀ, 1, 20.1 nyūnam
apy atra yaiḥ kaiścid aṅgaiḥ kāvyaṃ na duṣyati /
KāvĀ, 1, 72.1 dīptam ity aparair bhūmnā kṛcchrodyam
api badhyate /
KāvĀ, 1, 83.1 iti padye
'pi paurastyā badhnanty ojasvinīr giraḥ /
KāvĀ, 1, 104.1 na vidyate yady
api pūrvavāsanāguṇānubandhi pratibhānam adbhutam /
KāvĀ, 1, 104.2 śrutena yatnena ca vāg upāsitā dhruvaṃ karoty eva
kamapy anugraham //
KāvĀ, 1, 105.2 kṛśe kavitve
'pi janāḥ kṛtaśramāḥ vidagdhagoṣṭhīṣu vihartum īśate //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 2, 15.1 amī nṛpā dattasamagraśāsanāḥ
kadācidapyapratibaddhaśāsanāḥ /
KāvyAl, 3, 43.2 iti
vismayādvimṛśato'pi me matistvayi vīkṣate na labhate'rthaniścayam //
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kāśikāvṛtti zu Aṣṭādhyāyī, 1, 1, 37.1, 1.5 hyas śvas divā rātrau sāyam ciram manāk īṣat joṣam tūṣṇīm bahis āvis avas adhas samayā nikaṣā svayam mṛṣā naktam nañ hetau addhā iddhā sāmi ete
'pi hyasprabhṛtayo 'ntodāttāḥ paṭhyante /
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 24, 64.1 tvatpāde
kusumamathāpi patramekaṃ dattvāsau bhavati vimuktaviśvabandhaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 8, 14.2 yā sā hetuḥ prakṛtiḥ sā pradhānaṃ bandhaḥ prokto viniyogo
'pi tena //
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.4 anekaśakrabrahmanāgakanyākoṭibhiḥ pratyudgamyamāno laṅkāmalayamavalokya smitamakarot
pūrvakairapi tathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairasmiṃllaṅkāpurīmalayaśikhare svapratyātmāryajñānatarkadṛṣṭitīrthyaśrāvakapratyekabuddhāryaviṣaye tadbhāvito dharmo deśitaḥ /
LAS, 1, 1.5 yannvahamapi atraiva rāvaṇaṃ yakṣādhipatimadhikṛtya etadevodbhāvayan dharmaṃ deśayeyam /
LAS, 1, 4.1 atha rāvaṇo laṅkādhipatiḥ toṭakavṛttenānugāyya
punarapi gāthābhigītenānugāyati sma saptarātreṇa bhagavān sāgarānmakarālayāt /
LAS, 1, 8.1 pūrvairapi hi saṃbuddhaiḥ pratyātmagatigocaram /
LAS, 1, 9.1 bhagavānapi tatraiva śikhare ratnamaṇḍite /
LAS, 1, 21.1 pratyātmadharmo nirdiṣṭaḥ tvaṃ
caivāpyanukampitaḥ /
LAS, 1, 42.1 na draṣṭā na ca draṣṭavyaṃ na vācyo
nāpi vācakaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.12 evaṃ kriyamāṇe bhūyo
'pyuttarottaraviśodhako 'yaṃ laṅkādhipate mārgo yastvayā parigṛhītaḥ samādhikauśalasamāpattyā /
LAS, 1, 44.22 atha tasminnantare rāvaṇasyaitadabhavat yannvahaṃ
punarapi bhagavantaṃ sarvayogavaśavartinaṃ tīrthyayogavyāvartakaṃ pratyātmagatigocarodbhāvakaṃ nairmitanairmāṇikavyapetam adhigamabuddhir yadyogināṃ yogābhisamayakāle samādhimukhe samāptānāmadhigamo bhavati /
LAS, 1, 44.25 atha bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ laṅkādhipater anutpattikadharmakṣāntyadhigataṃ viditvā tayaiva śobhayā daśagrīvasyānukampayā
punarapyātmānaṃ śikhare subahuratnakhacite ratnajālavitate darśayati sma /
LAS, 1, 44.26 adrākṣīddaśagrīvo laṅkādhipatiḥ
punarapi dṛṣṭānubhūtāṃ śobhāṃ śikhare tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ dvātriṃśadvaralakṣaṇavibhūṣitatanum /
LAS, 1, 44.29 atha bhagavān
punarapi tasyāṃ velāyāṃ parṣadamavalokya buddhyā na māṃsacakṣuṣā siṃharājavadvijṛmbhya mahāhāsamahasat /
LAS, 1, 44.32 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pūrvamevādhyeṣito rāvaṇasyānukampāmupādāya tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaścittāśayavicāramājñāya anāgatāṃ janatāṃ cāvalokya deśanāpāṭhābhiratānāṃ sattvānāṃ cittavibhramo bhaviṣyatīti yathārutārthābhiniviṣṭānāṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthyayogabalābhiniviṣṭānāṃ tathāgatā
api bhagavanto vinivṛttavijñānaviṣayā mahāhāsaṃ hasanti /
LAS, 1, 44.35 eṣa mahāmate rāvaṇo laṅkādhipatiḥ
pūrvakānapi tathāgatānarhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān praśnadvayaṃ pṛṣṭavān /
LAS, 1, 44.36 māmapyetarhi praṣṭukāmo yadanālīḍhaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthyayogayogināṃ praśnadvayaprabhedagatilakṣaṇaṃ vibhāvayitum /
LAS, 1, 44.37 ya eṣa praṣṭukāmo
daśagrīvo'nāgatānapi jinān prakṣyati /
LAS, 1, 44.63 evamihāpi kiṃ na gṛhyate asti dharmādharmayoḥ prativibhāgo bālaprativikalpam upādāya na tvāryajñānādhigamaṃ prati darśanena /
LAS, 1, 44.66 evamihāpi kiṃ na gṛhyate asti dharmādharmayoḥ prativibhāgaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.68 ekabījaprasūtānāṃ yatsaṃtānānām
api laṅkādhipate nālāṅkuragaṇḍaparvapatrapalāśapuṣpaphalaśākhāviśeṣāḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.69 evaṃ sarvadharmaprarohadharmiṇāṃ bāhyānām ādhyātmikānām
apyavidyāniryātānāṃ skandhadhātvāyatanopagānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ traidhātukopapannānāṃ dṛṣṭasukhasaṃsthānām abhilāpyagativiśeṣāḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.71 na kevalam eṣā laṅkādhipate dharmāṇāṃ prativibhāgaviśeṣaḥ
yogināmapi yogamabhyasyatāṃ yogamārge pratyātmagatilakṣaṇaviśeṣo dṛṣṭaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.81 punarapyalabdhātmakā dharmāḥ katame yaduta śaśakharoṣṭravājiviṣāṇavandhyāputraprabhṛtayo dharmāḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.84 yathā te praheyā agrahaṇato vijñānena tathā vikalpabhāvā
api praheyāḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.87 yadapyuktavānasi laṅkādhipate pūrvakā api tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā mayā pṛṣṭāḥ taiśca visarjitaṃ pūrvam /
LAS, 1, 44.87 yadapyuktavānasi laṅkādhipate pūrvakā
api tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā mayā pṛṣṭāḥ taiśca visarjitaṃ pūrvam /
LAS, 1, 44.100 api ca laṅkādhipate bhittikhacitavigrahasamaḥ sattvapracāraḥ /
LAS, 2, 52.1 siddhāntaste katividho
dṛṣṭiścāpi kathaṃvidhā /
LAS, 2, 100.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantametadavocat katividho bhagavan vijñānānāmutpādasthitinirodho bhavati bhagavānāha dvividho mahāmate vijñānānām utpattisthitinirodho bhavati na ca tārkikā avabudhyante yaduta prabandhanirodho lakṣaṇanirodhaśca /
LAS, 2, 101.29 tadyathā mahāmate ghaṭakapālābhāvo ghaṭakṛtyaṃ na karoti
nāpi dagdhabījamaṅkurakṛtyaṃ karoti evameva mahāmate ye skandhadhātvāyatanabhāvā niruddhā nirudhyante nirotsyante svacittadṛśyavikalpadarśanāhetutvānnāsti nairantaryapravṛttiḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.30 yadi punarmahāmate abhūtvā śraddhāvijñānānāṃ trisaṃgatipratyayakriyāyogenotpattirabhaviṣyat
asatāmapi mahāmate kūrmaromnāmutpattirabhaviṣyat sikatābhyo vā tailasya /
LAS, 2, 101.32 teṣāmapi mahāmate trisaṃgatipratyayakriyāyogenopadeśo vidyate hetuphalasvalakṣaṇatayā atītānāgatapratyutpannāsatsallakṣaṇāstitāṃ yuktyāgamaistarkabhūmau vartamānāḥ svadṛṣṭidoṣavāsanatayā nirdekṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 101.39 tasmāttarhi mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena svasiddhāntakuśalena
punarapi mahāmatirāha deśayatu me bhagavān cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvalakṣaṇakusumadharmaparyāyaṃ buddhabodhisattvānuyātaṃ svacittadṛśyagocaravisaṃyojanaṃ sarvabhāṣyayuktitattvalakṣaṇavidāraṇaṃ sarvabuddhapravacanahṛdayaṃ laṅkāpurigirimalaye nivāsino bodhisattvān ārabhyodadhitaraṃgālayavijñānagocaraṃ dharmakāyaṃ tathāgatānugītaṃ prabhāṣasva /
LAS, 2, 101.47 tathā ca pravartamānāḥ pravartante yathā
samāpannasyāpi yoginaḥ sūkṣmagativāsanāpravṛttā na prajñāyante /
LAS, 2, 101.50 evaṃ sūkṣmo mahāmate ālayavijñānagatipracāro yattathāgataṃ sthāpayitvā bhūmipratiṣṭhitāṃśca bodhisattvān na sukaramanyaiḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthyayogayogibhir adhigantuṃ
samādhiprajñābalādhānato'pi vā paricchettum /
LAS, 2, 127.11 goviṣāṇaṃ punarmahāmate aṇuśo vibhajyamānaṃ
punarapyaṇavo vibhajyamānā aṇutvalakṣaṇe nāvatiṣṭhante /
LAS, 2, 127.12 tasya kimapekṣya nāstitvaṃ bhavati athānyadapekṣya vastu
tadapyevaṃdharmi /
LAS, 2, 127.13 atha khalu bhagavān
punarapi mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat śaśagośṛṅgākāśarūpadṛṣṭivikalpavigatena mahāmate bhavitavyam tadanyaiśca bodhisattvaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi svacittadṛśyadhārāviśuddhyarthaṃ bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma kathaṃ bhagavansvacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati yugapatkramavṛttyā vā bhagavānāha kramavṛttyā mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.12 tadyathā tṛṇakāṣṭhagulmalatāśrayānmāyāvidyāpuruṣasaṃyogāt sarvasattvarūpadhāriṇaṃ māyāpuruṣavigraham abhiniṣpannaikasattvaśarīraṃ vividhakalpavikalpitaṃ khyāyate tathā
khyāyannapi mahāmate tadātmako na bhavati evameva mahāmate paratantrasvabhāve parikalpitasvabhāve vividhavikalpacittavicitralakṣaṇaṃ khyāyate /
LAS, 2, 132.34 nanu bhagavaṃstīrthakarā
api nityācintyavādinaḥ kāraṇānām bhagavānāha na mahāmate tīrthakarāṇāṃ kāraṇasya nityācintyatāṃ prāpnoti /
LAS, 2, 132.43 yadi punarmahāmate tīrthakarāṇāṃ nityācintyatā kṛtakabhāvābhāvādanityatāṃ dṛṣṭvā anumānabuddhyā nityaṃ samāpyate tenaiva hetunā
mamāpi mahāmate kṛtakabhāvābhāvādanityatāṃ dṛṣṭvā nityamahetūpadeśāt /
LAS, 2, 132.76 yadā punarmahāmate
trayāṇāmapyeṣāmanyatame deśyamāne svacittadṛśyadehālayabhogapratiṣṭhācintyaviṣaye deśyamāne nottrasati na saṃtrasati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate veditavyamayaṃ tathāgatayānābhisamayagotraka iti /
LAS, 2, 132.78 aniyatagotrakaḥ punarmahāmate
triṣvapyeteṣu deśyamāneṣu yatrānunīyate tatrānuyojyaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 136.5 punarapi mahāmatirāha katamo'tra bhagavan atyantato na parinirvāti bhagavānāha bodhisattvecchantiko'tra mahāmate ādiparinirvṛtān sarvadharmān viditvā atyantato na parinirvāti /
LAS, 2, 136.7 sarvakuśalamūlotsargecchantiko hi mahāmate
punarapi tathāgatādhiṣṭhānātkadācitkarhicitkuśalamūlān vyutthāpayati /
LAS, 2, 137.7 yathā mahāmate skandhadhātvāyatanānyātmavirahitāni skandhasamūhamātraṃ hetukarmatṛṣṇāsūtropanibaddhamanyonyapratyayatayā pravartate nirīham tathā skandhā
api mahāmate svasāmānyalakṣaṇavirahitā abhūtaparikalpalakṣaṇavicitraprabhāvitā bālairvikalpyante na tvāryaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 137.15 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantametadavocat samāropāpavādalakṣaṇaṃ me bhagavān deśayatu yathāhaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvāḥ samāropāpavādakudṛṣṭivarjitamatayaḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeran /
LAS, 2, 137.17 atha khalu bhagavān
punarapi mahāmaterbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyādhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā imāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
LAS, 2, 138.1 atha khalu bhagavānetameva gāthārthamuddyotayan
punarapyetad avocat caturvidho mahāmate asatsamāropaḥ /
LAS, 2, 139.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma deśayatu bhagavān śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām yena śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā nāstyastivikalpavarjitāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyeran /
LAS, 2, 141.1 atha khalu bhagavān
punarapi mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etadavocad etaddhi mahāmate śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ sarvasūtrāntagatam /
LAS, 2, 141.9 tatkathamayaṃ bhagavaṃstīrthakarātmavādatulyastathāgatagarbhavādo na bhavati tīrthakarā
api bhagavan nityaḥ kartā nirguṇo vibhuravyaya ityātmavādopadeśaṃ kurvanti /
LAS, 2, 143.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo'nāgatāṃ janatāṃ samālokya
punarapi bhagavantamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān yogābhisamayaṃ yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahāyogayogino bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 143.17 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān hetupratyayalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām yena hetupratyayalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sadasaddṛṣṭivikalparahitāḥ sarvabhāvanākramaṃ yugapadutpattiṃ na kalpayeyuḥ /
LAS, 2, 148.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantametadavocad deśayatu me bhagavān vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ yena vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayena bhagavan suprativibhāgavinibaddhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃgatāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃ sarvasattvānāṃ viśodhayeyuḥ /
LAS, 2, 148.12 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantametamevārthamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān punarapi vāgvikalpābhivyaktigocaram /
LAS, 2, 148.12 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametamevārthamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān
punarapi vāgvikalpābhivyaktigocaram /
LAS, 2, 148.20 punarapi mahāmatirāha kiṃ punarbhagavan vacanameva paramārthaḥ uta yadvacanenābhilapyate sa paramārthaḥ bhagavānāha na mahāmate vacanaṃ paramārthaḥ na ca yadvacanenābhilapyate sa paramārthaḥ /
LAS, 2, 152.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantametadavocat deśayatu me bhagavān nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanobhayanaivāstinanāstinityānityavarjitaṃ sarvatīrthyāgatipracāram āryapratyātmajñānagatigamyaṃ parikalpitasvasāmānyalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ paramārthatattvāvatāraṃ bhūmyanusaṃdhikramottarottaraviśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ tathāgatabhūmyanupraveśalakṣaṇam anābhogapūrvapraṇidhānaviśvarūpamaṇisadṛśaviṣayānantalakṣaṇapracārasvacittadṛśyagocaragativibhāgalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām /
LAS, 2, 153.11 tatkiṃ manyase mahāmate
api nu sa puruṣaḥ paṇḍitajātīyo bhavet yastadabhūtaṃ svapnavaicitryam anusmaret āha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
LAS, 2, 153.14 te ekatvānyatvobhayānubhayavādābhiniviṣṭāḥ svayaṃ naṣṭā
anyānapi sadasatpakṣaviviktānutpādavādino nāstikā iti vakṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 170.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantam etadavocat nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇamiti bhagavannucyate /
LAS, 2, 170.5 tatrānucchedo yaduta sarvārthā atītānāgatapratyutpannāḥ
pratyātmamapi gacchanti ato nocchedaḥ /
LAS, 2, 170.7 yadi punarmahāmate mahāparinirvāṇaṃ maraṇaṃ syāt
punarapi janmaprabandhaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 170.29 yadi punarmahāmate bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām adhiṣṭhānamantareṇa pratibhānaṃ pratibhāyāt
bālapṛthagjanānāmapi mahāmate pratibhānaṃ pratibhāyāt /
LAS, 2, 170.31 tṛṇagulmavṛkṣaparvatā
api mahāmate vividhāni ca vādyabhāṇḍāni nagarabhavanagṛhavimānāsanasthānāni tathāgatapraveśādhiṣṭhānena pravādyante /
LAS, 2, 170.32 kiṃ punarmahāmate sacetanā mūkāndhabadhirā
api mahāmate svadoṣebhyo vimucyante /
LAS, 2, 173.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvaḥ punar
api bhagavantam etadavocat pratītyasamutpādaṃ punarbhagavatā deśayatā kāraṇavyapadeśa eva kṛto na svanayaprakṛtyavasthānakathā /
LAS, 2, 173.2 tīrthakarā
api bhagavan kāraṇata utpattiṃ varṇayanti yaduta pradhāneśvarapuruṣakālāṇupratyayebhyo bhāvānām utpattayaḥ /
LAS, 2, 173.5 sadasato hi bhagavaṃstīrthakarā
apyutpattiṃ varṇayanti bhūtvā ca vināśaṃ pratyayairbhāvānām /
LAS, 2, 173.6 yadapyuktaṃ bhagavatā avidyāpratyayāḥ saṃskārā yāvajjarāmaraṇamiti ahetuvādavyapadeśa eṣa bhagavatānuvarṇitaḥ na sa hetuvādaḥ /
LAS, 2, 173.10 tava tu bhagavan
kāraṇamapi kāryāpekṣaṃ kāryamapi kāraṇāpekṣam /
LAS, 2, 173.10 tava tu bhagavan kāraṇamapi kāryāpekṣaṃ
kāryamapi kāraṇāpekṣam /
LAS, 2, 174.5 bhagavānāha
asatāmapi mahāmate bhāvānāmabhilāpaḥ kriyate /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 21, 87.2 ye
cāpyanye tvāṃ prasannā viśuddhāḥ svakarmabhiste divyabhogā bhavanti //
LiPur, 1, 72, 49.1 bhavo'pyanekaiḥ kusumair gaṇeśaṃ bhakṣyaiś ca bhojyaiḥ surasaiḥ sugandhaiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 92, 25.2 hṛṣṭābhiḥ
kvacidapi kinnarāṅganābhir vīṇābhiḥ sumadhuragītanṛttakaṇṭham //
LiPur, 1, 92, 33.2 sā
cāpyenaṃ tuhinagirisutā śaṅkaraṃ devadevaṃ puṣpairdivyaiḥ śubhataratamair bhūṣayāmāsa bhaktyā //
LiPur, 2, 24, 2.1 athobhau candanacarcitau hastau vauṣaḍantenādyañjaliṃ kṛtvā mūrtividyāśivādīni japtvā aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhikānta īśānādyaṃ kaniṣṭhikādimadhyamāntaṃ hṛdayāditṛtīyāntaṃ turīyamaṅguṣṭhenānāmikayā pañcamaṃ taladvayena ṣaṣṭhaṃ tarjanyaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ nārācāstraprayogeṇa
punarapi mūlaṃ japtvā turīyenāvaguṇṭhya śivahastam ityucyate //
LiPur, 2, 24, 13.1 śāntyatītādinivṛttiparyantānāṃ cāntarnādabindvakārokāramakārāntaṃ śivaṃ sadāśivaṃ rudraviṣṇubrahmāntaṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇāmṛtīkaraṇaṃ brahmanyāsaṃ kṛtvā pañcavaktreṣu pañcadaśanayanaṃ vinyasya mūlena pādādikeśāntaṃ
mahāmudrāmapi baddhvā śivo'hamiti dhyātvā śaktyādīni vinyasya hṛdi śaktyā bījāṅkurānantarāt sasuṣirasūtrakaṇṭakapatrakesaradharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryasūryasomāgnivāmājyeṣṭhāraudrīkālīkalavikaraṇībalavikaraṇībalapramathanīsarvabhūtadamanīḥ kesareṣu karṇikāyāṃ manonmanīmapi dhyātvā //
LiPur, 2, 24, 13.1 śāntyatītādinivṛttiparyantānāṃ cāntarnādabindvakārokāramakārāntaṃ śivaṃ sadāśivaṃ rudraviṣṇubrahmāntaṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇāmṛtīkaraṇaṃ brahmanyāsaṃ kṛtvā pañcavaktreṣu pañcadaśanayanaṃ vinyasya mūlena pādādikeśāntaṃ mahāmudrāmapi baddhvā śivo'hamiti dhyātvā śaktyādīni vinyasya hṛdi śaktyā bījāṅkurānantarāt sasuṣirasūtrakaṇṭakapatrakesaradharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryasūryasomāgnivāmājyeṣṭhāraudrīkālīkalavikaraṇībalavikaraṇībalapramathanīsarvabhūtadamanīḥ kesareṣu karṇikāyāṃ
manonmanīmapi dhyātvā //
LiPur, 2, 24, 14.1 āsanaṃ parikalpyaivaṃ sarvopacārasahitaṃ bahiryogopacāreṇāntaḥkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā nābhau vahnikuṇḍe pūrvavadāsanaṃ parikalpya sadāśivaṃ dhyātvā binduto 'mṛtadhārāṃ śivamaṇḍale nipatitāṃ dhyātvā lalāṭe maheśvaraṃ dīpaśikhākāraṃ dhyātvā ātmaśuddhiritthaṃ prāṇāpānau saṃyamya suṣumṇayā vāyuṃ vyavasthāpya ṣaṣṭhena tālumudrāṃ kṛtvā digbandhaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṣṭhena sthānaśuddhir vastrādipūtāntararghyapātrādiṣu praṇavena tattvatrayaṃ vinyasya tadupari binduṃ dhyātvā vipūrya dravyāṇi ca vidhāya amṛtaplāvanaṃ kṛtvā pādyapātrādiṣu teṣāmarghyavadāsanaṃ parikalpya saṃhitayābhimantryādyenābhyarcya dvitīyenāmṛtīkṛtvā tṛtīyena viśodhya caturthenāvaguṇṭhya pañcamenāvalokya ṣaṣṭhena rakṣāṃvidhāya caturthena kuśapuñjenārghyāṃbhasābhyukṣya
ātmānamapi dravyāṇi punar arghyāṃbhasābhyukṣya sapuṣpeṇa sarvadravyāṇi pṛthakpṛthak śodhayet //
LiPur, 2, 24, 18.1 pṛthakpṛthaṅmūlenārghyaṃ dhūpaṃ dattvācamanīyaṃ ca
teṣāmapi dhenumudrāṃ ca darśayitvā kavacenāvaguṇṭhyāstreṇa rakṣāṃ ca vidhāya dravyaśuddhiṃ kuryāt //
LiPur, 2, 24, 24.1 pañcamantrasahitena yathāpūrvamātmano dehanirmāṇaṃ tathā
devasyāpi vahneścaivamupadeśaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 25, 73.1 araṇījanitaṃ kāntodbhavaṃ vā agnihotrajaṃ vā tāmrapātre śarāve vā ānīya nirīkṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇaprakṣālanam ādyena kravyādā śivaparityāgo
'pi prathamena vahnes traikāraṇaṃ jaṭharabhrūmadhyād āvāhyāgniṃ vaikāraṇamūrtāvāgneyena uddīpanamādyena puruṣeṇa saṃhitayā dhāraṇā dhenumudrāṃ turīyeṇāvaguṇṭhya jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatvā śarāvotthāpanaṃ kuṇḍopari nidhāya pradakṣiṇamāvartya turīyeṇātmasammukhāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ garbhanāḍyāṃ garbhādhānāntarīyeṇa kamalapradānamādyena vauṣaḍantena kuśārghyaṃ dattvā indhanapradānamādyena prajvālanaṃ garbhādhānaṃ ca sadyenādyena pūjanaṃ vāmena pūjanaṃ dvitīyena sīmantonnayanam aghoreṇa tṛtīyena pūjanam //
LiPur, 2, 25, 75.1 pañcapūrvātikrameṇa paridhiviṣṭaranyāso
'pi ādyena viṣṭaropari hiraṇyagarbhaharanārāyaṇānapi pūjayet //
LiPur, 2, 25, 75.1 pañcapūrvātikrameṇa paridhiviṣṭaranyāso 'pi ādyena viṣṭaropari
hiraṇyagarbhaharanārāyaṇānapi pūjayet //
LiPur, 2, 25, 79.1 sraksruvasaṃskāramatho nirīkṣaṇaprokṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇādīni pūrvavat sraksruvaṃ ca hastadvaye gṛhītvā saṃsthāpanamādyena
tāḍanamapi sruksruvopari darbhānulekhanamūlamadhyamāgreṇa tritvena srukśaktiṃ sruvamapi śaṃbhuṃ dakṣiṇapārśve kuśopari śaktaye namaḥ śaṃbhave namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 25, 79.1 sraksruvasaṃskāramatho nirīkṣaṇaprokṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇādīni pūrvavat sraksruvaṃ ca hastadvaye gṛhītvā saṃsthāpanamādyena tāḍanamapi sruksruvopari darbhānulekhanamūlamadhyamāgreṇa tritvena srukśaktiṃ
sruvamapi śaṃbhuṃ dakṣiṇapārśve kuśopari śaktaye namaḥ śaṃbhave namaḥ //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 1, 8.1 bhairavatvaṃ
bhavasyāpi purāritvaṃ ca kena hi /
MPur, 8, 11.2 adyāpi kurvanti diśām adhīśāḥ śatrūn dahantastu bhuvo'bhirakṣām //
MPur, 17, 10.1 pānīyamapyatra tilairvimiśraṃ dadyātpitṛbhyaḥ prayato manuṣyaḥ /
MPur, 20, 8.2 dvau daive bhrātarau kṛtvā pitre
trīnapyanukramāt //
MPur, 22, 94.2 brahmārkarudrairapi pūjitaṃ ca śrāddhasya māhātmyamuśanti tajjñāḥ //
MPur, 23, 29.2 bṛhannitambastanabhārakhedāt puṣpasya bhaṅge
'pyatidurbalāṅgīm //
MPur, 23, 31.1 sāpi smarārtā saha tena reme tadrūpakāntyā hṛtamānasena /
MPur, 23, 31.2 ciraṃ vihṛtyātha jagāma tārāṃ vidhurgṛhītvā svagṛhaṃ
tato'pi //
MPur, 23, 32.1 na tṛptirāsīcca
gṛhe'pi tasya tārānuraktasya sukhāgameṣu /
MPur, 23, 33.2 tasyāpakartuṃ
vividhairupāyairnaivābhicārairapi vāgadhīśaḥ //
MPur, 23, 34.2 sa
yācyamāno'pi dadau na tārāṃ bṛhaspatestatsukhapāśabaddhaḥ //
MPur, 23, 39.2 lakṣais tribhir dvādaśabhī rathānāṃ
somo'pyagāttatra vivṛddhamanyuḥ //
MPur, 23, 41.2 athābhavad
bhīṣaṇabhīmasenasainyadvayasyāpi mahāhavo'sau //
MPur, 23, 43.2 rudraḥ kopādbrahmaśīrṣaṃ mumoca
somo'pi somāstramamoghavīryam //
MPur, 23, 44.2 tadastrayugmaṃ jagatāṃ kṣayāya pravṛddhamālokya pitāmaho
'pi //
MPur, 23, 45.2 akāraṇaṃ kiṃ kṣayakṛjjanānāṃ soma
tvayāpīttham akāri kāryam //
MPur, 23, 46.2 pāpagrahastvaṃ bhavitā janeṣu
śānto'pyalaṃ nūnamatho sitānte /
MPur, 25, 45.2 yasyāṅgirā vṛddhatamaḥ pitāmaho
bṛhaspatiścāpi pitā taponidhiḥ /
MPur, 25, 45.3 ṛṣeḥ suputraṃ
tamathāpi pautraṃ kathaṃ na śoce yamahaṃ na rudyām //
MPur, 25, 48.2 tatkarmaṇāpyasya bhavedihāntaḥ kaṃ brahmahatyā na dahedapīndram //
MPur, 25, 48.2 tatkarmaṇāpyasya bhavedihāntaḥ kaṃ brahmahatyā na
dahedapīndram //
MPur, 25, 58.1 dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ patitaṃ vedarāśimutthāpayāmāsa tataḥ
kaco'pi /
MPur, 25, 60.2 surāpānād vañcanāt prāpayitvā saṃjñānāśaṃ
cetasaścāpi ghoram /
MPur, 25, 60.3 dṛṣṭvā kacaṃ
cāpi tathābhirūpaṃ pītaṃ tathā surayā mohitena //
MPur, 37, 1.3 tattvāṃ pṛcchāmi nahuṣasya putra
kenāpi tulyastapasā yayāte //
MPur, 37, 10.1 na
cāpi tvāṃ dhṛṣṇavaḥ praṣṭumagre na ca tvamasmānpṛcchasi ke vayaṃ sma /
MPur, 37, 11.2 tvāṃ vartamānaṃ hi satāṃ sakāśe śakro na soḍhuṃ
balahāpi śaktaḥ //
MPur, 38, 7.1 sukhaṃ hi janturyadi
vāpi duḥkhaṃ daivādhīnaṃ vindati nātmaśaktyā /
MPur, 38, 7.2 tasmāddiṣṭaṃ balavanmanyamāno na
saṃjvarennāpi hṛṣyetkadācit //
MPur, 38, 8.2 diṣṭaṃ balīya iti manyamāno na
saṃjvarennāpi hṛṣyet kadācit //
MPur, 38, 10.1 saṃsvedajā hy aṇḍajā hy udbhidaśca sarīsṛpāḥ kṛmayo
'py apsu matsyāḥ /
MPur, 39, 11.2 catuṣpadaṃ dvipadaṃ
cāpi sarva evaṃbhūtā garbhabhūtā bhavanti //
MPur, 39, 17.2 yaḥ saṃsthitaḥ puruṣo dahyate vā nikhanyate
vāpi nikṛṣyate vā /
MPur, 42, 3.3 krīṇīṣvaināṃs
tṛṇakenāpi rājanpratigrahaste yadi samyakpraduṣṭaḥ //
MPur, 42, 4.2 na mithyāhaṃ vikrayaṃ vai smarāmi mayā kṛtaṃ
śiśubhāve'pi rājan /
MPur, 42, 6.2 pṛcchāmi tvāṃ śibirauśīnaro'haṃ
mamāpi lokā yadi santi tāta /
MPur, 42, 7.2 na tvaṃ vācā
hṛdayenāpi rājan parīpsamāno māvamaṃsthā narendra /
MPur, 42, 9.2 yathā tvamindrapratimaprabhāvaste
cāpyanantā naradeva lokāḥ /
MPur, 55, 29.2 prakāśanīyaṃ
vratamindumauleryaścāpi nindāmadhikāṃ vidhatte //
MPur, 55, 30.2 idaṃ mahāpātakabhin narāṇām
apyakṣaraṃ vedavido vadanti //
MPur, 55, 32.2 yatkīrtanenāpyakhilāni nāśamāyānti pāpāni na saṃśayo'sti //
MPur, 55, 33.2 api narakagatānpitṝn aśeṣānapi divamānayatīha yaḥ karoti //
MPur, 55, 33.2 api narakagatānpitṝn
aśeṣānapi divamānayatīha yaḥ karoti //
MPur, 57, 8.2 ūrudvayaṃ
cāpi jalodarāya sampūjayenmeḍhramanantabāhave //
MPur, 57, 9.2 tathodaraṃ
cāpyamṛtodarāya nābhiḥ śaśāṅkāya namo'bhipūjyā //
MPur, 57, 28.2 matimapi ca dadāti so'pi śaurerbhavanagataḥ paripūjyate'maraughaiḥ //
MPur, 57, 28.2 matimapi ca dadāti
so'pi śaurerbhavanagataḥ paripūjyate'maraughaiḥ //
MPur, 58, 55.1 etān mahārāja viśeṣadharmānkaroti
yo'pyāgamaśuddhabuddhiḥ /
MPur, 61, 49.2 yāvatsamāḥ sapta daśāthavā
syurathordhvamapyatra vadanti kecit //
MPur, 61, 57.2 matimapi ca dadāti so'pi viṣṇorbhavanagataḥ paripūjyate'maraughaiḥ //
MPur, 61, 57.2 matimapi ca dadāti
so'pi viṣṇorbhavanagataḥ paripūjyate'maraughaiḥ //
MPur, 62, 39.2 matimapi ca dadāti so'pi devairamaravadhūjanakiṃnaraiśca pūjyaḥ //
MPur, 62, 39.2 matimapi ca dadāti
so'pi devairamaravadhūjanakiṃnaraiśca pūjyaḥ //
MPur, 63, 29.2 matimapi ca narāṇāṃ yo dadāti priyārthaṃ vibudhapativimāne nāyakaḥ syādamoghaḥ //
MPur, 64, 28.1 ānandadāṃ sakaladuḥkhaharāṃ tṛtīyāṃ yā strī karotyavidhavā vidhavātha
vāpi /
MPur, 68, 42.2 śṛṇoti yaścainam ananyacetās
tasyāpi siddhiṃ munayo vadanti //
MPur, 69, 58.2 yasyāḥ
smarankīrtanamapyaśeṣaṃ vinaṣṭapāpastridaśādhipaḥ syāt //
MPur, 69, 60.1 jātāthavā
vaiśyakulodbhavāpi pulomakanyā puruhūtapatnī /
MPur, 69, 60.2 tatrāpi tasyāḥ paricārikeyaṃ mama priyā samprati satyabhāmā //
MPur, 69, 63.2 api narakagatānpitṝn aśeṣānalamuddhartumihaiva yaḥ karoti //
MPur, 70, 64.2 tapodhanaḥ
so'pyabhidhāya caivaṃ tadā ca tāsāṃ vratamaṅganānām /
MPur, 72, 44.2 ityevamuktvā
bhṛgunandano'pi jagāma daityaśca cakāra sarvam /
MPur, 72, 44.3 tvaṃ
cāpi rājankuru sarvametadyato'kṣayaṃ vedavido vadanti //
MPur, 72, 45.3 śṛṇoti yaścainam ananyacetās
tasyāpi siddhiṃ bhagavānvidhatte //
MPur, 77, 17.2 matimapi ca dadāti so'pi devairamaravadhūjanamālayābhipūjyaḥ //
MPur, 77, 17.2 matimapi ca dadāti
so'pi devairamaravadhūjanamālayābhipūjyaḥ //
MPur, 78, 11.2 so'pyatra lakṣmīmacalāmavāpya gandharvavidyādharalokabhāksyāt //
MPur, 80, 13.1 imāṃ paṭhedyaḥ śṛṇuyānmuhūrtaṃ
paśyetprasaṅgādapi dīyamānam /
MPur, 80, 13.2 so'pyatra sarvāghavimuktadehaḥ prāpnoti vidyādharanāyakatvam //
MPur, 81, 1.3 vibhavodbhavakāri
bhūtale'sminbhavabhīterapi sūdanaṃ ca puṃsaḥ //
MPur, 81, 2.2 paripṛṣṭamidaṃ jagatpriyaṃ te
vibudhānāmapi durlabhaṃ mahattvāt /
MPur, 81, 2.3 tava
bhaktimatastathāpi vakṣye vratamindrāsuramānaveṣu guhyam //
MPur, 83, 15.1 brahmātha viṣṇurbhagavānpurārir
divākaro'pyatra hiraṇmayaḥ syāt /
MPur, 83, 16.1 catvāri śṛṅgāṇi ca rājatāni
nitambabhāgeṣvapi rājataḥ syāt /
MPur, 83, 24.1 saṃsthāpya taṃ vipulaśailamathottareṇa śailaṃ
supārśvamapi māṣamayaṃ suvastram /
MPur, 92, 32.2 tasmāttvamapyatra vidhānapūrvaṃ dhānyācalādīndaśadhā kuruṣva //
MPur, 92, 34.1 paśyedapīmānadhano'tibhaktyā spṛśenmanuṣyairapi dīyamānān /
MPur, 92, 34.1 paśyedapīmānadhano'tibhaktyā
spṛśenmanuṣyairapi dīyamānān /
MPur, 92, 34.2 śṛṇoti bhaktyātha matiṃ dadāti vikalmaṣaḥ
so'pi divaṃ prayāti //
MPur, 95, 36.1 na
bṛhaspatirapyanantamasyāḥ phalamindo na pitāmaho'pi vaktum /
MPur, 95, 36.1 na bṛhaspatirapyanantamasyāḥ phalamindo na
pitāmaho'pi vaktum /
MPur, 95, 36.2 na ca
siddhagaṇo'pyalaṃ na cāhaṃ yadi jihvāyutakoṭayo'pi vaktre //
MPur, 95, 36.2 na ca siddhagaṇo'pyalaṃ na cāhaṃ yadi
jihvāyutakoṭayo'pi vaktre //
MPur, 95, 37.1 bhavatyamaravallabhaḥ paṭhati yaḥ smaredvā sadā
śṛṇotyapi vimatsaraḥ sakalapāpanirmocanīm /
MPur, 95, 38.2 sāpi prasādātparameśvarasya paraṃ padaṃ yāti pinākapāṇeḥ //
MPur, 96, 24.2 janmāntareṣvapi na putraviyogaduḥkhamāpnoti dhāma ca puraṃdaralokajuṣṭam //
MPur, 96, 25.2 pāpairviyuktavapuratra puraṃ murārerānandakṛtpadamupaiti munīndra
so'pi //
MPur, 97, 19.2 sāpi lokamamareśavanditā yāti nārada raverna saṃśayaḥ //
MPur, 97, 20.1 yaḥ
paṭhedapi śṛṇoti mānavaḥ paṭhyamānamatha vānumodate /
MPur, 97, 20.2 so'pi śakrabhuvanasthito'maraiḥ pūjyate vasati cākṣayaṃ divi //
MPur, 98, 11.2 gāvo'ṣṭa vā sapta sakāṃsyadohā mālyāmbarā vā
caturo'pyaśaktaḥ /
MPur, 98, 15.2 matimapi ca dadāti so'pi devairamarapaterbhavane prapūjyate ca //
MPur, 98, 15.2 matimapi ca dadāti
so'pi devairamarapaterbhavane prapūjyate ca //
MPur, 100, 6.1 nāgamyamasyāsti
jagattraye'pi brahmāmbujasthasya tapo'nubhāvāt /
MPur, 100, 9.1 yasminpraviṣṭamapi koṭiśataṃ nṛpāṇāṃ sāmātyakuñjararathaughajanāvṛtānām /
MPur, 100, 10.2 bhagavanmayātha tanayair
athavānayāpi bhadraṃ yadetadakhilaṃ kathaya pracetaḥ //
MPur, 100, 11.2 janmābhavattava tu lubdhakule'tighore
jātastvamapyanudinaṃ kila pāpakārī //
MPur, 100, 12.1 vapurapyabhūttava punaḥ puruṣāṅgasaṃdhir durgandhisattvabhujagāvaraṇaṃ samantāt /
MPur, 100, 37.1 iti kaluṣatridāraṇaṃ
janānāmapi paṭhatīha śṛṇoti cātha bhaktyā /
MPur, 100, 37.2 matimapi ca dadāti devaloke vasati sa koṭiśatāni vatsarāṇām //
MPur, 116, 25.1 prayuktā ca kesarigaṇaiḥ karivṛndajuṣṭā
saṃtānayuktasalilāpi suvarṇayuktā /
MPur, 129, 36.1 satārakākhyena mayena guptaṃ svasthaṃ ca guptaṃ
taḍinmālināpi /
MPur, 135, 67.2 nāśaknuvaṃste
manasāpi ceṣṭituṃ yathendriyārthā muninābhisaṃyatāḥ //
MPur, 135, 80.2 viśrāmamūrjaskaramapyavāpya punaḥ kariṣyāmi raṇaṃ prapannaiḥ //
MPur, 137, 32.2 yamavaruṇakuberaṣaṇmukhaistatsaha
gaṇapairapi hanmi tāvadeva //
MPur, 137, 35.1 ahamapi rathavaryamāsthitaḥ suravaravarya bhaveya pṛṣṭhataḥ /
MPur, 138, 29.2 gṛhāṇi he nātha pitaḥ suteti bhrāteti kānteti priyeti
cāpi /
MPur, 148, 36.2 kīrtiṃ hi vā nārjayate himābhāṃ pumānsa
jāto'pi mṛto mataṃ me //
MPur, 151, 36.3 jagāma bhūyo
'pi janārdanasya pāṇiṃ pravṛddhānalatulyadīpti //
MPur, 152, 28.1 viṣṇuśca
daityendraśarāhato'pi bhuśuṇḍimādāya kṛtāntatulyām /
MPur, 152, 34.1 śumbho'pi viṣṇuṃ parigheṇa mūrdhni pramṛṣṭaratnaughavicitrabhāsā /
MPur, 152, 35.2 dhanūṃṣi cāsphoṭya
surābhighātairvyadārayanbhūmimapi pracaṇḍāḥ /
MPur, 153, 188.3 yamo bāhudaṇḍaṃ rathāṅgāni vāyurniśācāriṇām
īśvarasyāpi varma //
MPur, 154, 12.1 tāsāṃ heturyāṣṭamī
cāpi gītā tasyāṃ tasyāṃ gīyase vai tvamantam /
MPur, 154, 31.1 piturasti
tathāpi manovikṛtiḥ saguṇo viguṇo balavānabalaḥ /
MPur, 154, 33.1 api tuṣṭikṛtaḥ śrutakāmaphalā vihitā dvijanāyaka devagaṇāḥ /
MPur, 154, 33.2 api nākamabhūtkila yajñabhujāṃ bhavato viniyogavaśātsatatam //
MPur, 154, 36.2 surarāja sa tasya bhayena gataṃ vyadadhādaśarīra
ito'pi vṛthā //
MPur, 154, 396.2 aho kṛtārthā vayameva sāṃprataṃ
sureśvaro'pyatra varo bhaviṣyati /
MPur, 154, 454.1 prabhoḥ punaḥ prathamaniyogamūrjayan suto 'bravīd
bhrukuṭimukho'pi vīrakaḥ /
MPur, 154, 563.0 so'pi nirvartya sarvān gaṇān sasmayamāha bālatvalīlārasāviṣṭadhīḥ //
MPur, 154, 566.0 dakṣiṇātpaścimaṃ paścimāduttaramuttarātpūrvamabhyetya sakhyā yutā prekṣatī taṃ gavākṣāntarādvīrakaṃ śailaputrī bahiḥ krīḍanaṃ
yajjaganmāturapyeṣa cittabhramaḥ //
MPur, 154, 573.0 puṣpajālāvanaddheṣu
dhāmasvapi prottuṅganānādrikuñjeṣvanugarjantu hemārutāsphoṭasaṃkṣepaṇāt kāmataḥ //
MPur, 154, 575.0 so'pi tādṛkkṣaṇāvāptapuṇyodayo yo'pi janmāntarasyātmajatvaṃ gataḥ krīḍatastasya tṛptiḥ kathaṃ jāyate yo'pi bhāvijagadvedhasā tejasaḥ kalpitaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ divyagītakṣaṇo nṛtyalolo gaṇeśaiḥ praṇataḥ //
MPur, 154, 575.0 so'pi tādṛkkṣaṇāvāptapuṇyodayo
yo'pi janmāntarasyātmajatvaṃ gataḥ krīḍatastasya tṛptiḥ kathaṃ jāyate yo'pi bhāvijagadvedhasā tejasaḥ kalpitaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ divyagītakṣaṇo nṛtyalolo gaṇeśaiḥ praṇataḥ //
MPur, 154, 575.0 so'pi tādṛkkṣaṇāvāptapuṇyodayo yo'pi janmāntarasyātmajatvaṃ gataḥ krīḍatastasya tṛptiḥ kathaṃ jāyate
yo'pi bhāvijagadvedhasā tejasaḥ kalpitaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ divyagītakṣaṇo nṛtyalolo gaṇeśaiḥ praṇataḥ //
MPur, 162, 37.1 tairhanyamāno'pi mahāstrajālair mahābalair daityagaṇaiḥ sametaiḥ /
MPur, 163, 101.2 paraṃ
parasyāpi paraṃ ca bhūtaṃ tvāmāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam //
MPur, 163, 102.1 paraṃ
parasyāpi paraṃ rahasyaṃ paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ mahattvam /
MPur, 163, 102.1 paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ rahasyaṃ paraṃ
parasyāpi paraṃ mahattvam /
MPur, 163, 102.2 paraṃ
parasyāpi paraṃ mahadyattvāmāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam //
MPur, 163, 103.1 paraṃ
parasyāpi paraṃ nidhānaṃ paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ pavitram /
MPur, 163, 103.1 paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ nidhānaṃ paraṃ
parasyāpi paraṃ pavitram /
MPur, 163, 103.2 paraṃ
parasyāpi paraṃ ca dāntaṃ tvāmāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam //
MPur, 165, 24.2 bhūtvā vahnirnirdahansarvalokānbhūtvā megho bhūya
ugro'pyavarṣat //
MPur, 167, 67.3 śanaiścaranprabhurapi haṃsasaṃjñito'sṛjajjagadviharati kālaparyaye //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 3.1 tasya sthitvā
kathamapi puraḥ kautukādhānahetorantarbāṣpaściram anucaro rājarājasya dadhyau /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 3.2 meghāloke bhavati sukhino
'pyanyathāvṛtti cetaḥ kaṇṭhāśleṣapraṇayini jane kiṃ punardūrasaṃsthe //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 8.2 kaḥ saṃnaddhe virahavidhurāṃ tvayyupekṣeta jāyāṃ na syādanyo
'pyahamiva jano yaḥ parādhīnavṛttiḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 17.2 na kṣudro
'pi prathamasukṛtāpekṣayā saṃśrayāya prāpte mitre bhavati vimukhaḥ kiṃ punar yas tathoccaiḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 20.2 āsāreṇa tvam
api śamayes tasya naidāgham agniṃ sadbhāvārdraḥ phalati na cireṇopakāro mahatsu //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 24.1 utpaśyāmi
drutamapi sakhe matpriyārthaṃ yiyāsoḥ kālakṣepaṃ kakubhasurabhau parvate parvate te /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 24.2 śuklāpāṅgaiḥ sajalanayanaiḥ svāgatīkṛtya kekāḥ pratudyātaḥ katham
api bhavān gantum āśu vyavasyet //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 29.1 vakraḥ panthā
yadapi bhavataḥ prasthitasyottarāśāṃ saudhotsaṅgapraṇayavimukho mā sma bhūr ujjayinyāḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 38.1 apyanyasmiñjaladhara mahākālam āsādya kāle sthātavyaṃ te nayanaviṣayaṃ yāvad atyeti bhānuḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 42.2 dṛṣṭe sūrye
punarapi bhavān vāhayedadhvaśeṣaṃ mandāyante na khalu suhṛdām abhyupetārthakṛtyāḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 43.2 prāleyāstraṃ kamalavadanāt so
'pi hartuṃ nalinyāḥ pratyāvṛttastvayi kararudhi syād analpābhyasūyaḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 44.1 gambhīrāyāḥ payasi saritaś cetasīva prasanne
chāyātmāpi prakṛtisubhago lapsyate te praveśam /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 45.2 prasthānaṃ te
kathamapi sakhe lambamānasya bhāvi jñātāsvādo vivṛtajaghanāṃ ko vihātuṃ samarthaḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 50.1 tvayy ādātuṃ jalam avanate śārṅgiṇo varṇacaure tasyāḥ sindhoḥ pṛthum
api tanuṃ dūrabhāvāt pravāham /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 53.2 kṛtvā tāsām adhigamam apāṃ saumya sārasvatīnām antaḥ śuddhas tvam
api bhavitā varṇamātreṇa kṛṣṇaḥ //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 4.2 nāpy anyasmāt praṇayakalahād viprayogopapattir vitteśānāṃ na ca khalu vayo yauvanād anyad asti //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 7.2 arcistuṅgān abhimukham
api prāpya ratnapradīpān hrīmūḍhānāṃ bhavati viphalapreraṇā cūrṇamuṣṭiḥ //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 16.2 yasyās toye kṛtavasatayo mānasaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ nādhyāsyanti vyapagataśucas tvām
api prekṣya haṃsāḥ //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 26.2 tantrīm ārdrāṃ nayanasalilaiḥ sārayitvā kathaṃcid bhūyo bhūyaḥ svayam
api kṛtāṃ mūrcchanāṃ vismarantī //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 31.2 matsaṃbhogaḥ kathamupanamet svapnajo
'pīti nidrām ākāṅkṣantīṃ nayanasalilotpīḍaruddhāvakāśam //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 33.2 tvām
apy asraṃ navajalamayaṃ mocayiṣyaty avaśyaṃ prāyaḥ sarvo bhavati karuṇāvṛttir ārdrāntarātmā //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 43.1 śabdākhyeyaṃ
yadapi kila te yaḥ sakhīnāṃ purastāt karṇe lolaḥ kathayitum abhūd ānanasparśalobhāt /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 44.2 utpaśyāmi pratanuṣu nadīvīciṣu bhrūvilāsān hantaikasmin kvacid
api na te caṇḍi sādṛśyam asti //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 45.2 asrais tāvan muhur upacitair dṛṣṭir ālupyate me krūras tasminn
api na sahate saṃgamaṃ nau kṛtāntaḥ //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 46.1 dhārāsiktasthalasurabhiṇas tvanmukhasyāsya bāle dūrībhūtaṃ pratanum
api māṃ pañcabāṇaḥ kṣiṇoti /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 49.1 saṃkṣipyante kṣaṇa iva kathaṃ dīrghayāmā triyāmā sarvāvasthāsv ahar
api kathaṃ mandamandātapaṃ syāt /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 50.1 nanv ātmānaṃ bahu vigaṇayann ātmanaivāvalambe tatkalyāṇi tvam
api nitarāṃ mā gamaḥ kātaratvam /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 52.1 bhūyaścāha tvam
api śayane kaṇṭhalagnā purā me nidrāṃ gatvā kimapi rudatī sasvaraṃ viprabuddhā /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 52.1 bhūyaścāha tvam api śayane kaṇṭhalagnā purā me nidrāṃ gatvā
kimapi rudatī sasvaraṃ viprabuddhā /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 52.2 sāntarhāsaṃ kathitam asakṛt pṛcchataś ca tvayā me dṛṣṭaḥ svapne kitava ramayan
kāmapi tvaṃ mayeti //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 53.2 snehān āhuḥ
kimapi virahe dhvaṃsinas te tv abhogād iṣṭe vastuny upacitarasāḥ premarāśībhavanti //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 54.2 sābhijñānaprahitakuśalais tadvacobhir
mamāpi prātaḥ kundaprasavaśithilaṃ jīvitaṃ dhārayethāḥ //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 55.2 niḥśabdo
'pi pradiśasi jalaṃ yācitaś cātakebhyaḥ pratyuktaṃ hi praṇayiṣu satām īpsitārthakriyaiva //
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 72, 18.1 asti cedaṃ yatnam antareṇa cetanānāṃ sukhaduḥkhavyavasthānaṃ
tenāpi cetanaguṇāntaravyavasthākṛtena bhavitavyam ity anumānam //
Nyāyabindu
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 3, 82.2 nityaṃ sarve
'pi pāntu tvāṃ surārthe ca śivo bhava //
NāṭŚ, 4, 31.2 dvābhyāṃ
tribhiścaturbhirvāpyaṅgahārastu mātṛbhiḥ //
NāṭŚ, 4, 65.1 vāmahastaśca vakṣaḥstho
'pyapaviddhaṃ tu tadbhavet /
NāṭŚ, 6, 3.1 bhāvāścaiva kathaṃ proktāḥ kiṃ vā te
bhāvayantyapi /
NāṭŚ, 6, 6.2 kasmād bahutvājjñānānāṃ śilpānāṃ
vāpyanantataḥ //
NāṭŚ, 6, 7.1 ekasyāpi na vai śakyastvanto jñānārṇavasya hi /
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.7 guḍādibhirdravyairvyañjanairauṣadhibhiśca ṣāḍavādayo rasā nirvartyante tathā nānābhāvopagatā
api sthāyino bhāvā rasatvamāpnuvantīti /
NāṭŚ, 6, 64.18 teṣāṃ cānukāriṇo ye puruṣās
teṣāmapi saṅgrāmasamprahārakṛto raudro raso 'numantavyaḥ /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 29.1 kaivalyagatānām
api duḥkhitvadarśanāt kāryakāraṇapratyakṣadarśī vipratvād upāyopeyapratyakṣadarśitvāc ca praśnaprativaktā aiśvaryāvasthaś caiva muktatvān mano'manaḥsaṃsthaś ca kāmitvād ataḥ sarvācāryaviśiṣṭo 'yam ācārya iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 47.8 anumānam
api pratyakṣapūrvakaṃ cittātmāntaḥkaraṇasambandhasāmagryaṃ ca dharmādharmaprakāśadeśakālacodanādismṛtihetukam utpattyanugrahatirobhāvakālādi /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 6, 6.0 evam
ihāpi yad etat pāśupatayogādhikaraṇaṃ liṅgam ity āśramaprativibhāgakaraṃ bhasmasnānaśayanānusnānanirmālyaikavāsādiniṣpannaṃ svaśarīralīnaṃ pāśupatam iti laukikādijñānajanakaṃ tat //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 8, 5.0 gītam
api gāndharvaśāstrasamayānabhiṣvaṅgeṇa yatra bhagavato maheśvarasya sabhāyāṃ gauṇadravyajakarmajāni nāmāni cintyante tat //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 8, 7.0 nṛttam
api nāṭyaśāstrasamayānabhiṣvaṅgeṇa hastapādādīnām utkṣepaṇam avakṣepaṇam ākuñcanaṃ prasāraṇaṃ calanam anavasthānam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 64.0 tatra duḥkhotpādanaṃ nāma
krośanatarjanatāḍananirbhartsanādibahubhedo'pi caturvidhasyāpi bhūtagrāmasya manovākkāyakarmabhir abhidroho na kartavyaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 64.0 tatra duḥkhotpādanaṃ nāma krośanatarjanatāḍananirbhartsanādibahubhedo'pi
caturvidhasyāpi bhūtagrāmasya manovākkāyakarmabhir abhidroho na kartavyaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 133.0 yathā hi teṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ
hitamanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate evamihāpyasmākaṃ svaśāstroktaṃ bhāṣatāmanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 133.0 yathā hi teṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ hitamanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate
evamihāpyasmākaṃ svaśāstroktaṃ bhāṣatāmanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 133.0 yathā hi teṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ hitamanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate evamihāpyasmākaṃ svaśāstroktaṃ
bhāṣatāmanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 314.0 yadi dharmasādhanāstitvamātrasādharmyād ahiṃsādīnāṃ tyāgaḥ kriyate tasmāt kāryakāraṇakṣetrajñadharmādharmasukhaduḥkhasaṃsārapadārthādayo
'pi tyājyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 14, 2.0 nābhibhāṣed iti vacanān niṣiddhe
'py arthe gurvartham ātmārthaṃ vā bhasmabhaikṣyodakārjanādinimittaṃ grāmādīn praviṣṭasya viṇmūtrayoḥ strīśūdrayoś ca darśanam abhibhāṣaṇaṃ ca bhaviṣyatīti kṛtvā //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 17, 22.0 ubhayor
api brahmatvam ubhayor api tulyārthasādhakatvam ubhe api maheśvaraparigṛhīte ity ata ekām anekāṃ vā upaspṛśya japed iti mānasī kriyety arthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 17, 22.0 ubhayor api brahmatvam ubhayor
api tulyārthasādhakatvam ubhe api maheśvaraparigṛhīte ity ata ekām anekāṃ vā upaspṛśya japed iti mānasī kriyety arthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 17, 22.0 ubhayor api brahmatvam ubhayor api tulyārthasādhakatvam ubhe
api maheśvaraparigṛhīte ity ata ekām anekāṃ vā upaspṛśya japed iti mānasī kriyety arthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 30, 10.0 āha kim āveśanamātra eva śakto yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācādivad uta prāṇair
api viprayogaṃ yātanābhiś ca saṃyogaṃ kartuṃ śakto bhavatīti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 2, 4.0 krīḍāvāneva sa bhagavān vidyākalāpaśusaṃjñakaṃ
trividhamapi kāryam utpādayan anugṛhṇāti tirobhāvayati cety ato devaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 10, 3.0 tasmāt tebhyo devapitṛbhyo bhaktivyāvartanaṃ kṛtvā
ubhayathāpi maheśvare bhāvam avasthāpya yajanaṃ kartavyaṃ nānyasya //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 11, 13.0 taducyate
trividhasyāpi kāryasya rudre hāryadhāryakāryajñāpanārthaṃ kiṃca kālakriyāsvāhāsvadhāmantrānyatvadarśanād devapitṛyajanāpahṛtacittavyāvartanārthatvāc ca //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 11, 16.0 devapitṛvat sattvasya
trividhasyāpi kāryasyeśvare pratiṣṭhāprasavasaṃyogaviyogasukhamohabandhamokṣadātṛtvena ca sa eva paraṃ kāraṇaṃ samastatvenāpyate ityevaṃ caśabdo'bhyadhikatve draṣṭavyaḥ tasmād duḥkhāntārthinā te devapitaro na yaṣṭavyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 12, 20.0 tathā
karaṇaviśuddhirapi garimādibhiḥ bāhyairantaḥ karaṇena ca dūraviṣayagrāhakatvālocanasaṃkalpādhyavasāyābhimānādayo bhavanti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 14, 2.0 taduta yasya sāṃnidhyād ayaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ
paridṛṣṭārtho'pi bhūtvā duṣṭāśvatararathasthānīyair dehendriyādibhir apanīyate apahriyate tad amāhātmyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 1.1, 3.0 avasitaprayojanaḥ pūrvoktair liṅgopakaraṇair anusnānanirmālyaikavāsādyaiḥ prayojanair vinivṛttair lokatas triṣu snānaṃ
kurvannapi //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 6, 9.0 āha kimavamānaḥ paribhavaśca kāyikaṃ mānasaṃ sādhanadvayamevāsya pāpakṣayaśuddhihetuḥ āhosvid
vācikamapyasti neti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 8, 17.0 api ca avyaktapretonmattādyaṃ brāhmaṇakarmaviruddhaṃ kramaṃ dṛṣṭvā yāvadayaṃ śiṣyaḥ enamarthaṃ na bravīti tattasya hṛdistham aśaṅkitam upalabhyottaraṃ brūma iti kṛtvā bhagavānidaṃ sūtramuvāca //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 9, 5.0 pūjyatvād ūrdhvagamanādīnāṃ kāryāṇām ucchritatvāt
trayāṇāmapi varṇānāmupadeśena gurutvād yajñakartṛtvāt trailokyasthitihetoḥ brāhmaṇo'hamiti prathamo māno jātyutkarṣāt //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 7, 21.0 tathā
api tatkarmopadeśāt hastendriyam uccairubhayathā dvir adhiṣṭhāne bhujāntardeśe saṃniviṣṭam ādānakriyāsamarthaṃ siddham //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 17, 13.0 tatra yadā grāmaṃ nagaraṃ vā kṛtsnamaṭitvā na kiṃcidāsādayati saḥ alābhakālaḥ aparyāptikālo nāma yadā bhikṣāṃ bhikṣādvayaṃ vā āsādayati tadā apaḥ
pītvāpi stheyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 20, 19.0 atra pāpākhyena pātakena vāniṣṭasthānaśarīrendriyaviṣayagato 'śubhaṃ bhuṅkte
tenāpyaśubhena karmaṇā na lipyate na yujyata ityarthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 29, 5.0 tatrādidharmā
apyasya tāvadāyatane vasatyarthaḥ vṛttirbhaikṣyaṃ balamaṣṭāṅgaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kriyāḥ sthānahasitādyāḥ snānaṃ kaluṣāpohaḥ śuddhiḥ jñānāvāptiḥ akaluṣatvaṃ ca lābhā iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 38, 13.0 evaṃ japayantraṇadhāraṇādīṃśca kariṣyāmi na kariṣyāmītyevam
anekavidhāyāmapi cintāyāṃ vinivṛttāyāṃ vyapagataśoko vītaśoka ityabhidhīyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā
ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
Prasannapadā
Prasannapadā zu MMadhKār, 18, 9.2, 2.0 yathā hi taimirikā vitathaṃ keśamaśakamakṣikādirūpaṃ paśyanto
vitimiropadeśenāpi na śaknuvanti keśānāṃ yathāvad avasthitaṃ svarūpam adarśananyāyenādhigantavyam ataimirikā ivādhigantum //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.1, 3.0 vijñeyā viśeṣeṇa jñātavyāḥ punaḥ punar abhyāsena dṛḍhīkartavyā yena sarvadā śāstrārthe cittasthe kṛte sati granthavismaraṇe
'pi brahmodyadoṣo na bhavet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.2, 1.0 evaṃ cānuṣṭhānābhiniveśāsamartho
'pi yadi śraddhānvito bhūtveṣad api samayamātraṃ pālayan jñānābhyāsaṃ na muñcati tadāpavargagantā bhavaty ācārya iti cocyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.2, 1.0 evaṃ cānuṣṭhānābhiniveśāsamartho 'pi yadi śraddhānvito bhūtveṣad
api samayamātraṃ pālayan jñānābhyāsaṃ na muñcati tadāpavargagantā bhavaty ācārya iti cocyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 5.1, 15.0 jayacchedāvasthayor
apy avyaktāvasthātvaprasaṅga iti cen nānayor gopananiyamānabhyupagamān niṣṭhāvasthām anabhyupagamya siddhāvasthāṃ pañcamīm āhuḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 2.1 teṣāṃ samāsādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ yady
api śrīmatācāryeṇa bhāṣyāvasāne prakaṭitaṃ tathāpi leśatas tadbhāṣyavivaraṇārtham asmābhir apy ucyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 2.1 teṣāṃ samāsādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ yady api śrīmatācāryeṇa bhāṣyāvasāne prakaṭitaṃ
tathāpi leśatas tadbhāṣyavivaraṇārtham asmābhir apy ucyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 2.1 teṣāṃ samāsādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ yady api śrīmatācāryeṇa bhāṣyāvasāne prakaṭitaṃ tathāpi leśatas tadbhāṣyavivaraṇārtham asmābhir
apy ucyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 19.1 tatra niratiśayaṃ śīghrakāritvaṃ manojavitvaṃ karmādinirapekṣasyecchayaivānantararūpakartṛtvādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ kāmarūpitvaṃ
saṃbhṛtakāyendriyasyāpi niratiśayaiśvaryasambandhitvaṃ vikaraṇadharmitvaṃ ceti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 25.1 athavā yadā guṇair yuktas tadā sa evātathābhūtapūrvas tathā bhavati sarpaśikyādivat tasya bhāvas tatsvarūpam avaśyatvaṃ bhedanocyate vyavahārārtham ity evam anāveśyatvādiṣv
api vicāro draṣṭavyaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 27.1 sattvāntarānabhibhāvyajñānasambandhitvam anāveśyatvaṃ sattvāntarādhīnajīvitarahitatvam avadhyatvam samastabhayātikrāntatvam abhayatvam aiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvam akṣayatvaṃ kāyendriyavaikalyaphalenātyantāsambandhitvam ajaratvaṃ prāṇādiviyogajaduḥkhāsaṃsparśitvam amaratvaṃ sarvatrābhipretārtheṣu pravartamānasya
maheśvareṇāpy apratibandhadharmitvam apratīghātaḥ sarvapaśubhyo 'bhyadhikatvam aiśvaryātiśayān mahattvaṃ sarvapaśvādikāryasvāmitvaṃ patitvam iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 47.1 niratiśayadṛkkriyāśaktiḥ patitvaṃ tenaiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvaṃ sattvam anāgantukaiśvaryatvam ādyatvaṃ samastajanmarahitatvam ajātatvaṃ mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakartṛtvaṃ bhavodbhavatvaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ guṇadharmanimittanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vāmatvaṃ duḥkhāntanimittadharmotpādakanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vā svecchayaivāśeṣakāryotpattyādikāraṇasvabhāvaḥ krīḍā taddharmitvaṃ devatvaṃ siddhasādhakapaśubhyaḥ paratvaṃ jyeṣṭhatvaṃ sargādāv
api rutabhayasaṃyojakatvaṃ rudratvam karmādinirapekṣasya svecchayaivāśeṣakāryakartṛtvaṃ kāmitvaṃ śamasukhanirvāṇakaratvaṃ śaṃkaratvam antarasṛṣṭyām api saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ kālatvaṃ kāryakāraṇākhyānāṃ kalānāṃ sthānaśarīrādibhāvena saṃyojakatvaṃ kalavikaraṇatvaṃ dharmādibalānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vṛttilābhalopākṣepakartṛtvaṃ balapramathanatvaṃ sarvadevamānuṣatiraścāṃ ratirañjanādhivāsanākartṛtvaṃ sarvabhūtadamanatvaṃ sakalaniṣkalāvasthāyās tulyaśaktitvaṃ manomanastvaṃ sukhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvam aghoratvaṃ duḥkhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvaṃ ghorataratvaṃ sarvavidyādikāryāṇāṃ vyāptādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ pūraṇaṃ yathepsitānantaśarīrādikaraṇaśaktiḥ pauruṣyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 47.1 niratiśayadṛkkriyāśaktiḥ patitvaṃ tenaiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvaṃ sattvam anāgantukaiśvaryatvam ādyatvaṃ samastajanmarahitatvam ajātatvaṃ mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakartṛtvaṃ bhavodbhavatvaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ guṇadharmanimittanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vāmatvaṃ duḥkhāntanimittadharmotpādakanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vā svecchayaivāśeṣakāryotpattyādikāraṇasvabhāvaḥ krīḍā taddharmitvaṃ devatvaṃ siddhasādhakapaśubhyaḥ paratvaṃ jyeṣṭhatvaṃ sargādāv api rutabhayasaṃyojakatvaṃ rudratvam karmādinirapekṣasya svecchayaivāśeṣakāryakartṛtvaṃ kāmitvaṃ śamasukhanirvāṇakaratvaṃ śaṃkaratvam antarasṛṣṭyām
api saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ kālatvaṃ kāryakāraṇākhyānāṃ kalānāṃ sthānaśarīrādibhāvena saṃyojakatvaṃ kalavikaraṇatvaṃ dharmādibalānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vṛttilābhalopākṣepakartṛtvaṃ balapramathanatvaṃ sarvadevamānuṣatiraścāṃ ratirañjanādhivāsanākartṛtvaṃ sarvabhūtadamanatvaṃ sakalaniṣkalāvasthāyās tulyaśaktitvaṃ manomanastvaṃ sukhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvam aghoratvaṃ duḥkhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvaṃ ghorataratvaṃ sarvavidyādikāryāṇāṃ vyāptādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ pūraṇaṃ yathepsitānantaśarīrādikaraṇaśaktiḥ pauruṣyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 86.1 na caitad vācyaṃ yater apramattasya sarvadaiva saṃyatatvād asambhavī vyabhicāra iti kāmādivyabhicāreṇa samānatvāt
trikasyāpy anārambhaprasaṅgo vā //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 94.1 bhāṣyasyāpi tathaiva śrutatvān nādṛṣṭārtham adṛṣṭaśuddheś cāniścayāt trikānuparamaprasaṅgaḥ syāt tasmāt kaluṣanivṛttau pūrvakṛtādharmakṣapaṇavad vyabhicārakṛtādharmakṣapaṇārtham api vidhyācaraṇam eva kartavyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 94.1 bhāṣyasyāpi tathaiva śrutatvān nādṛṣṭārtham adṛṣṭaśuddheś cāniścayāt trikānuparamaprasaṅgaḥ syāt tasmāt kaluṣanivṛttau pūrvakṛtādharmakṣapaṇavad vyabhicārakṛtādharmakṣapaṇārtham
api vidhyācaraṇam eva kartavyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 107.0 tatra vākkāyamanobhiḥ paraduḥkhānutpādanam ahiṃsā indriyasaṃyamo brahmacaryaṃ dharmasādhanānaṅgavacanapratiṣedhaḥ satyaṃ varṇāśramibhiḥ saha dṛṣṭārthasaṃgatipratiṣedho 'saṃvyavahāraḥ dharmasādhanāṅgād abhyadhikasya nyāyato
'py asvīkaraṇam anyāyatas tu dharmasādhanāṅgasyāpy asvīkaraṇaṃ cāsteyaṃ parair apakṛtasyāpy amlānacittatvam akrodhaḥ vākkāyamanobhir gurau hitabhāvenaiva vartanaṃ guruśuśrūṣā kāyāntaḥkaraṇātmaśuddhiḥ śaucaṃ svavṛttyaivopārjitānnasya vidhiyogānuṣṭhānāvirodhenābhyavaharaṇam āhāralāghavam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 107.0 tatra vākkāyamanobhiḥ paraduḥkhānutpādanam ahiṃsā indriyasaṃyamo brahmacaryaṃ dharmasādhanānaṅgavacanapratiṣedhaḥ satyaṃ varṇāśramibhiḥ saha dṛṣṭārthasaṃgatipratiṣedho 'saṃvyavahāraḥ dharmasādhanāṅgād abhyadhikasya nyāyato 'py asvīkaraṇam anyāyatas tu
dharmasādhanāṅgasyāpy asvīkaraṇaṃ cāsteyaṃ parair apakṛtasyāpy amlānacittatvam akrodhaḥ vākkāyamanobhir gurau hitabhāvenaiva vartanaṃ guruśuśrūṣā kāyāntaḥkaraṇātmaśuddhiḥ śaucaṃ svavṛttyaivopārjitānnasya vidhiyogānuṣṭhānāvirodhenābhyavaharaṇam āhāralāghavam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 107.0 tatra vākkāyamanobhiḥ paraduḥkhānutpādanam ahiṃsā indriyasaṃyamo brahmacaryaṃ dharmasādhanānaṅgavacanapratiṣedhaḥ satyaṃ varṇāśramibhiḥ saha dṛṣṭārthasaṃgatipratiṣedho 'saṃvyavahāraḥ dharmasādhanāṅgād abhyadhikasya nyāyato 'py asvīkaraṇam anyāyatas tu dharmasādhanāṅgasyāpy asvīkaraṇaṃ cāsteyaṃ parair
apakṛtasyāpy amlānacittatvam akrodhaḥ vākkāyamanobhir gurau hitabhāvenaiva vartanaṃ guruśuśrūṣā kāyāntaḥkaraṇātmaśuddhiḥ śaucaṃ svavṛttyaivopārjitānnasya vidhiyogānuṣṭhānāvirodhenābhyavaharaṇam āhāralāghavam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 131.0 tad evaṃ vidhiyogayoḥ kāryāntarbhāve
'pi atiprayojanavaśāt pṛthagabhidhānaṃ kṛtvā pañcānām eva samāsādaya uktā ity ataḥ pañcaiva padārthā ucyante //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 157.0 viṣayiṇām iṣṭaviṣayeṣv ivānicchato
'pi rudre cittavṛttipravāhaḥ samīpaṃ tad evātyantotkarṣāpannaṃ devanityatvam ity etat sarvaṃ dharmajñāpakatvenoktam iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 182.0 athaite lābhāḥ kiṃ deśaniyamena prāptavyā yathā brahmacārigṛhasthavānaprasthabhikṣubhir vidyāprajātayogākhyā lābhāḥ kiṃ vā
deśāniyamenāpi pañcaviṃśatitattvajñena kaivalyavad iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.2, 16.0 prāgapi rudrāyattatvāt sādhakasya rudro'styeva deśastathāpi prāganyavyapadeśo 'pyasti sāmprataṃ punaḥ śarīrādirahitasya sarvadeśavikalatvād avadhāraṇaṃ karoti rudra eveti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.2, 16.0 prāgapi rudrāyattatvāt sādhakasya rudro'styeva
deśastathāpi prāganyavyapadeśo 'pyasti sāmprataṃ punaḥ śarīrādirahitasya sarvadeśavikalatvād avadhāraṇaṃ karoti rudra eveti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.2, 16.0 prāgapi rudrāyattatvāt sādhakasya rudro'styeva deśastathāpi prāganyavyapadeśo
'pyasti sāmprataṃ punaḥ śarīrādirahitasya sarvadeśavikalatvād avadhāraṇaṃ karoti rudra eveti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 33.0 tadanv ekānte śucau pradeśe jantusthāvarahīne pañca pavitrāṇyāvartayataiva stheyaṃ raudrasavanaṃ yāvattato bhagavantaṃ praṇamya tvadājñāṃ karomītyabhisaṃdhāya japannaivāpādatalamastakaṃ yāvat prabhūtena bhasmanāṅgaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ ca prayatnātiśayena nighṛṣya nighṛṣya snānamācared ityevaṃ madhyāhnāparāhṇasaṃdhyayor
apīti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 59.0 yauvanasampannāṃ striyamavalokayan kāmukam ivātmānaṃ yair liṅgaiḥ pradarśayati tac chṛṅgāraṇaṃ kāryākāryavivekaśūnyasyeva lokaninditakaraṇam
api tatkaraṇaṃ vyāhatāpārthakādiśabdoccāraṇam api tad bhāṣaṇam iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 59.0 yauvanasampannāṃ striyamavalokayan kāmukam ivātmānaṃ yair liṅgaiḥ pradarśayati tac chṛṅgāraṇaṃ kāryākāryavivekaśūnyasyeva lokaninditakaraṇam api tatkaraṇaṃ vyāhatāpārthakādiśabdoccāraṇam
api tad bhāṣaṇam iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 71.0 tatsahitena japena nirmalīkṛtaṃ cittaṃ
prayatnanirapekṣamapi brahmaṇyevālātacakravad avatiṣṭhate yadā tadāsau paraḥ pratyāhāro japapūrvaka evāyam ityuktaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 80.0 yadyapyeva dīkṣāprabhṛti cittaṃ nirmalīkartuṃ na śakyate tathāpi dhānuṣkacitrakarādivad abhyāsārthaṃ sarvāvasthāsu yathāśaktyā dhyānaṃ kartavyaṃ mṛtyukālasyāniścitatvāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 80.0 yadyapyeva dīkṣāprabhṛti cittaṃ nirmalīkartuṃ na śakyate
tathāpi dhānuṣkacitrakarādivad abhyāsārthaṃ sarvāvasthāsu yathāśaktyā dhyānaṃ kartavyaṃ mṛtyukālasyāniścitatvāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 98.0 ityetat pāśupatayogavidhānaṃ paramottamaṃ
surairapi alabhyaṃ paramaguhyam ā parameśvarād gurupāramparyopadeśaikasamadhigamyaṃ svalpaprajñānām anugrahārthaṃ vyaktam evopanyastam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 99.0 yastvevaṃ na śraddadhātyaparīkṣitebhyo vā dadāti tasya brahmahatyādibhyo
'pi garīyaḥ pātakaṃ syād ityataḥ śiṣyaparīkṣāyāṃ śraddhāyāṃ ca yatnaḥ kartavya iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 105.0 yathā devanityatvaṃ pratyadhyayanadhyānayorevopāyatvaṃ dharmaṃ ca prati caryāyā eva tadanugrāhakatvenānusnānādiyamayantraṇādir
apyupāyatvam upacaryate tathā sthitiṃ prati smṛtireva prādhānyenopāyas tadanugrāhakatvenendriyajayo 'pyupāyatvenokta ityato nendriyajayād ityanena virodhaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 105.0 yathā devanityatvaṃ pratyadhyayanadhyānayorevopāyatvaṃ dharmaṃ ca prati caryāyā eva tadanugrāhakatvenānusnānādiyamayantraṇādir apyupāyatvam upacaryate tathā sthitiṃ prati smṛtireva prādhānyenopāyas tadanugrāhakatvenendriyajayo
'pyupāyatvenokta ityato nendriyajayād ityanena virodhaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 8.2, 2.0 śāstrāntarebhyo'pi tarhi saṃśayādinivṛtter aviśeṣaprasaṅga iti cen na śāstrāntarapraṇetṝṇām api viparyayānivṛttipratipādanād ācāryavaiśeṣyaprakaraṇe //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 8.2, 2.0 śāstrāntarebhyo'pi tarhi saṃśayādinivṛtter aviśeṣaprasaṅga iti cen na śāstrāntarapraṇetṝṇām
api viparyayānivṛttipratipādanād ācāryavaiśeṣyaprakaraṇe //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 8.2, 21.0 yathā mithyājñānasya svabījena saha malatvam adharmasaṅgakarayoś ca savikāreṇa tathā
cyuterapi ūṣmavad avasthitādharmākhyena svabījena saha malatvam iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 8.2, 37.0 yeṣāṃ kardamādivadduḥkhahetutvaṃ matvā sādhakaḥ kṣapaṇārtham adhikriyate ta eva malā na tu yeṣāṃ puṣpādivad
anicchato'pi vināśa ityato heyādhikārād ajñānādaya eva malā iti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 4.1 tadviruddham atho vā syāt triṣv
apy anyan na bādhate /
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 4.1 bhagavan śārīramānasāgantuvyādhibhir vividhavedanābhighātopadrutān sanāthān
apy anāthavad viceṣṭamānān vikrośataś ca mānavānabhisamīkṣya manasi naḥ pīḍā bhavati teṣāṃ sukhaiṣiṇāṃ rogopaśamārthamātmanaś ca prāṇayātrārthaṃ prajāhitahetor āyurvedaṃ śrotum icchāma ihopadiśyamānam atrāyattam aihikam āmuṣmikaṃ ca śreyaḥ tadbhagavantam upapannāḥ smaḥ śiṣyatveneti //
Su, Sū., 1, 12.1 ta ūcur bhūyo
'pi bhagavantam asmākam ekamatīnāṃ matam abhisamīkṣya suśruto bhagavantaṃ prakṣyati asmai copadiśyamānaṃ vayam apy upadhārayiṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 1, 12.1 ta ūcur bhūyo 'pi bhagavantam asmākam ekamatīnāṃ matam abhisamīkṣya suśruto bhagavantaṃ prakṣyati asmai copadiśyamānaṃ vayam
apy upadhārayiṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 1, 18.1 aṣṭāsv
api cāyurvedatantreṣv etad evādhikam abhimatam āśukriyākaraṇādyantraśastrakṣārāgnipraṇidhānāt sarvatantrasāmānyāc ca //
Su, Sū., 2, 4.1 upanayanīyaṃ tu brāhmaṇaṃ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu praśastāyāṃ diśi śucau same deśe caturhastaṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya gomayena darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya puṣpair lājabhaktai ratnaiś ca devatāḥ pūjayitvā viprān bhiṣajaś ca tatrollikhyābhyukṣya ca dakṣiṇato brahmāṇaṃ sthāpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya khadirapalāśadevadārubilvānāṃ samidbhiś caturṇāṃ vā kṣīravṛkṣāṇāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktābhir dārvīhaumikena vidhinā sruveṇājyāhutīr juhuyāt sapraṇavābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ tataḥ pratidaivatam ṛṣīṃś ca svāhākāraṃ kuryāt śiṣyam
api kārayet //
Su, Sū., 2, 5.1 brāhmaṇas trayāṇāṃ varṇānām upanayanaṃ kartum arhati rājanyo dvayasya vaiśyo vaiśyasyaiveti śūdram
api kulaguṇasampannaṃ mantravarjam anupanītam adhyāpayed ity eke //
Su, Sū., 2, 9.2 kṛṣṇe 'ṣṭamī tannidhane 'hanī dve śukle
tathāpy evam ahar dvisaṃdhyam /
Su, Sū., 4, 3.1 adhigatam
apy adhyayanam aprabhāṣitam arthataḥ kharasya candanabhāra iva kevalaṃ pariśramakaraṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 4, 5.1 tasmāt saviṃśam adhyāyaśatam anupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca kasmāt sūkṣmā hi dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākadoṣadhātumalāśayamarmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthigarbhasambhavadravyasamūhavibhāgās tathā pranaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇavraṇaviniścayabhagnavikalpāḥ sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyatā ca vikārāṇām evamādayaścānye sahasraśo viśeṣā ye vicintyamānā vimalavipulabuddher
api buddhim ākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punar alpabuddheḥ tasmād avaśyamanupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 5, 7.1 tataḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu dadhyakṣatānnapānaratnair agniṃ viprān bhiṣajaś cārcayitvā kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ laghubhuktavantaṃ prāṅmukham āturam upaveśya yantrayitvā pratyaṅmukho vaidyo marmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthidhamanīḥ pariharan anulomaṃ śastraṃ nidadhyād ā pūyadarśanāt sakṛd evāpaharec chastram āśu ca mahatsv
api ca pākeṣu dvyaṅgulāntaraṃ tryaṅgulāntaraṃ vā śastrapadamuktam //
Su, Sū., 5, 38.1 na cainaṃ tvaramāṇaḥ sāntardoṣaṃ ropayet sa hy
alpenāpy apacāreṇābhyantaram utsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā bhūyo 'pi vikaroti //
Su, Sū., 5, 38.1 na cainaṃ tvaramāṇaḥ sāntardoṣaṃ ropayet sa hy alpenāpy apacāreṇābhyantaram utsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā bhūyo
'pi vikaroti //
Su, Sū., 6, 3.2 sa sūkṣmām
api kalāṃ na līyata iti kālaḥ saṃkalayati kālayati vā bhūtānīti kālaḥ //
Su, Sū., 6, 14.1 tatra pūrvāhṇe vasantasya liṅgaṃ madhyāhne grīṣmasya aparāhṇe prāvṛṣaḥ pradoṣe vārṣikaṃ śāradamardharātre pratyuṣasi haimantam upalakṣayet evamahorātram
api varṣam iva śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇaṃ doṣopacayaprakopopaśamair jānīyāt //
Su, Sū., 6, 19.1 kadācidavyāpanneṣvapyṛtuṣu kṛtyābhiśāparakṣaḥkrodhādharmair upadhvasyante janapadāḥ viṣauṣadhipuṣpagandhena vāyunopanītenākramyate yo deśastatra doṣaprakṛtyaviśeṣeṇa kāsaśvāsavamathupratiśyāyaśirorugjvarair upatapyante grahanakṣatracaritair vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvair vā //
Su, Sū., 7, 13.1 nāḍīyantrāṇi
apyanekaprakārāṇi anekaprayojanāni ekatomukhānyubhayatomukhāni ca tāni srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ rogadarśanārtham ācūṣaṇārthaṃ kriyāsaukaryārthaṃ ceti tāni srotodvārapariṇāhāni yathāyogadīrghāṇi ca /
Su, Sū., 7, 14.1 śalākāyantrāṇyapi nānāprakārāṇi nānāprayojanāni yathāyogapariṇāhadīrghāṇi ca teṣāṃ gaṇḍūpadasarpaphaṇaśarapuṅkhabaḍiśamukhe dve dve eṣaṇavyūhanacālanāharaṇārtham upadiśyete masūradalamātramukhe dve kiṃcidānatāgre srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ ṣaṭ kārpāsakṛtoṣṇīṣāṇi pramārjanakriyāsu trīṇi darvyākṛtīni khallamukhāni kṣārauṣadhapraṇidhānārthaṃ trīṇyanyāni jāmbavavadanāni trīṇyaṅkuśavadanāni ṣaḍevāgnikarmasvabhipretāni nāsārbudaharaṇārthamekaṃ kolāsthidalamātramukhaṃ khallatīkṣṇauṣṭham añjanārthamekaṃ kalāyaparimaṇḍalam ubhayato mukulāgraṃ mūtramārgaviśodhanārtham ekaṃ mālatīpuṣpavṛntāgrapramāṇaparimaṇḍalam iti //
Su, Sū., 7, 15.1 upayantrāṇyapi rajjuveṇikāpaṭṭacarmāntavalkalalatāvastrāṣṭhīlāśmamudgarapāṇipādatalāṅgulijihvādantanakhamukhabālāśvakaṭakaśākhāṣṭhīvanapravāhaṇaharṣāyaskāntamayāni kṣārāgnibheṣajāni ceti //
Su, Sū., 10, 8.1 tatra sādhyā
api vyādhayaḥ prāyeṇaiṣāṃ duścikitsyatamā bhavanti /
Su, Sū., 11, 5.1 nānauṣadhisamavāyāttridoṣaghnaḥ śuklatvāt saumyaḥ tasya
saumyasyāpi sato dahanapacanadāraṇādiśaktiraviruddhā sa khalvāgneyauṣadhiguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt kaṭuka uṣṇastīkṣṇaḥ pācano vilayanaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ stambhano lekhanaḥ kṛmyāmakaphakuṣṭhaviṣamedasām upahantā puṃstvasya cātisevitaḥ //
Su, Sū., 11, 30.1 tatra
kṣārasādhyeṣvapi vyādhiṣu śūnagātram asthiśūlinam annadveṣiṇaṃ hṛdayasaṃdhipīḍopadrutaṃ ca kṣāro na sādhayati //
Su, Sū., 12, 5.1 tatrāgnikarma sarvartuṣu kuryādanyatra śaradgrīṣmābhyāṃ
tatrāpyātyayike 'gnikarmasādhye vyādhau tatpratyanīkaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā //
Su, Sū., 12, 7.1 tatra dvividhamagnikarmāhureke tvagdagdhaṃ māṃsadagdhaṃ ca iha tu
sirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthiṣvapi na pratiṣiddho 'gniḥ //
Su, Sū., 13, 19.3 ślakṣṇaśuklārdrapicuprotāvacchannāṃ kṛtvā mukhamapāvṛṇuyāt agṛhṇantyai kṣīrabinduṃ śoṇitabinduṃ vā dadyācchastrapadāni vā kurvīta yadyevam
api na gṛhṇīyāttadānyāṃ grāhayet //
Su, Sū., 14, 18.1 yathāhi puṣpamukulastho gandho na śakyamihāstīti vaktumatho naiva nāstīti atha cāsti satāṃ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti jñātvā kevalaṃ saukṣmyānnābhivyajyate sa eva puṣpe vivṛtapattrakesare kālāntareṇābhivyaktiṃ gacchati evaṃ bālānām
api vayaḥpariṇāmācchukraprādurbhāvo bhavati romarājyādayaś ca viśeṣā nārīṇām //
Su, Sū., 15, 11.1 purīṣakṣaye hṛdayapārśvapīḍā saśabdasya ca vāyor ūrdhvagamanaṃ kukṣau saṃcaraṇaṃ ca mūtrakṣaye vastitodo 'lpamūtratā ca
atrāpi svayonivardhanadravyāṇi pratīkāraḥ /
Su, Sū., 16, 10.3 teṣu pṛthulāyatasamobhayapālir nemisaṃdhānakaḥ vṛttāyatasamobhayapālirutpalabhedyakaḥ hrasvavṛttasamobhayapālir vallūrakaḥ abhyantaradīrghaikapālirāsaṅgimaḥ bāhyadīrghaikapālir gaṇḍakarṇaḥ apālirubhayato
'pyāhāryaḥ pīṭhopamapālirubhayataḥ sthūlāṇusamaviṣamapālir vyāyojimaḥ kṣīṇaputrikāśrito abhyantaradīrghaikapāliritarālpapāliḥ nirvedhimaḥ kapāṭasaṃdhikaḥ bāhyadīrghaikapālir itarālpapālir ardhakapāṭasaṃdhikaḥ /
Su, Sū., 16, 10.7 baddheṣvapi tu śophadāharāgapākapiḍakāsrāvayuktā na siddhim upayānti //
Su, Sū., 16, 17.2 sa hi vātaduṣṭe rakte rūḍho
'pi paripuṭanavān pittaduṣṭe dāhapākarāgavedanāvān śleṣmaduṣṭe stabdhaḥ kaṇḍūmān atipravṛttarakte śyāvaśophavān kṣīṇo 'lpamāṃso na vṛddhim upaiti //
Su, Sū., 18, 26.1 tatra paittikaṃ śaradi grīṣme dvirahno badhnīyāt
raktopadrutamapyevaṃ ślaiṣmikaṃ hemantavasantayos tryahāt vātopadrutamapyevam /
Su, Sū., 18, 26.1 tatra paittikaṃ śaradi grīṣme dvirahno badhnīyāt raktopadrutamapyevaṃ ślaiṣmikaṃ hemantavasantayos tryahāt
vātopadrutamapyevam /
Su, Sū., 20, 13.1 ato
'nyānyapi saṃyogādahitāni vakṣyāmaḥ navavirūḍhadhānyair vasāmadhupayoguḍamāṣair vā grāmyānūpaudakapiśitādīni nābhyavaharet na payomadhubhyāṃ rohiṇīśākaṃ jātukaśākaṃ vāśnīyāt balākāṃ vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāṃ kākamācīṃ pippalīmaricābhyāṃ nāḍībhaṅgaśākakukkuṭadadhīni ca naikadhyaṃ madhu coṣṇodakānupānaṃ pittena cāmamāṃsāni surākṛśarāpāyasāṃś ca naikadhyaṃ sauvīrakeṇa saha tilaśaṣkulīṃ matsyaiḥ sahekṣuvikārān guḍena kākamācīṃ madhunā mūlakaṃ guḍena vārāhaṃ madhunā ca saha viruddhaṃ kṣīreṇa mūlakamāmrajāmbavaśvāvicchūkaragodhāśca sarvāṃś ca matsyān payasā viśeṣeṇa cilicimaṃ kadalīphalaṃ tālaphalena payasā dadhnā takreṇa vā lakucaphalaṃ payasā dadhnā māṣasūpena vā prāk payasaḥ payaso 'nte vā //
Su, Sū., 21, 3.4 tadebhir eva śoṇitacaturthaiḥ
sambhavasthitipralayeṣvapy avirahitaṃ śarīraṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 23, 3.2 tatra vayaḥsthānāṃ pratyagradhātutvādāśu vraṇā rohanti dṛḍhānāṃ sthirabahumāṃsatvācchastramavacāryamāṇaṃ sirāsnāyvādiviśeṣānna prāpnoti prāṇavatāṃ vedanābhighātāhārayantraṇādibhir na glānirutpadyate sattvavatāṃ dāruṇair
api kriyāviśeṣair na vyathā bhavati tasmād eteṣāṃ sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ //
Su, Sū., 23, 6.1 akṣidantanāsāpāṅgaśrotranābhijaṭharasevanīnitambapārśvakukṣivakṣaḥkakṣāstanasaṃdhibhāgagatāḥ saphenapūyaraktānilavāhino 'ntaḥśalyāś ca duścikitsyāḥ adhobhāgāś cordhvabhāganirvāhiṇo romāntopanakhamarmajaṅghāsthisaṃśritāś ca bhagandaram
api cāntarmukhaṃ sevanīkuṭakāsthisaṃśritam //
Su, Sū., 24, 5.1 tatrādibalapravṛttā ye śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayāḥ kuṣṭhārśaḥprabhṛtayaḥ te
'pi dvividhāḥ mātṛjāḥ pitṛjāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 5.2 janmabalapravṛttā ye māturapacārāt paṅgujātyandhabadhiramūkaminminavāmanaprabhṛtayo jāyante te
'pi dvividhā rasakṛtāḥ dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 5.3 doṣabalapravṛttā ya ātaṅkasamutpannā mithyāhārācārakṛtāś ca te
'pi dvividhāḥ āmāśayasamutthāḥ pakvāśayasamutthāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 6.1 saṃghātabalapravṛttā ya āgantavo durbalasya balavadvigrahāt te
'pi dvividhāḥ śastrakṛtā vyālakṛtāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.1 kālabalapravṛttā ye śītoṣṇavātavarṣāprabhṛtinimittāḥ te
'pi dvividhāḥ vyāpannartukṛtā avyāpannartukṛtāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.2 daivabalapravṛttā ye devadrohādabhiśastakā atharvaṇakṛtā upasargajāś ca te
'pi dvividhāḥ vidyudaśanikṛtāḥ piśācādikṛtāś ca punaś ca dvividhāḥ saṃsargajā ākasmikāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.3 svabhāvabalapravṛttā ye kṣutpipāsājarāmṛtyunidrāprabhṛtayaḥ te
'pi dvividhāḥ kālakṛtā akālakṛtāś ca tatra parirakṣaṇakṛtāḥ kālakṛtāḥ aparirakṣaṇakṛtā akālakṛtāḥ /
Su, Sū., 24, 11.1 bhūyo 'tra jijñāsyaṃ kiṃ vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nityaḥ saṃśleṣaḥ paricchedo vā iti yadi nityaḥ saṃśleṣaḥ syāttarhi nityāturāḥ sarva eva prāṇinaḥ syuḥ
athāpyanyathā vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ cānyatra vartamānānāmanyatra liṅgaṃ na bhavatīti kṛtvā yaducyate vātādayo jvarādīnāṃ mūlānīti tanna /
Su, Sū., 24, 11.2 atrocyate doṣān pratyākhyāya jvarādayo na bhavanti atha ca na nityaḥ sambandhaḥ yathāhi vidyudvātāśanivarṣāṇyākāśaṃ pratyākhyāya na bhavanti
satyapyākāśe kadācin na bhavanti atha ca nimittatastata evotpattiriti taraṃgabudbudādayaś codakaviśeṣāḥ eva vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nāpyevam saṃśleṣo na paricchedaḥ śāśvatikaḥ atha ca nimittata evotpattir iti //
Su, Sū., 24, 11.2 atrocyate doṣān pratyākhyāya jvarādayo na bhavanti atha ca na nityaḥ sambandhaḥ yathāhi vidyudvātāśanivarṣāṇyākāśaṃ pratyākhyāya na bhavanti satyapyākāśe kadācin na bhavanti atha ca nimittatastata evotpattiriti taraṃgabudbudādayaś codakaviśeṣāḥ eva vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca
nāpyevam saṃśleṣo na paricchedaḥ śāśvatikaḥ atha ca nimittata evotpattir iti //
Su, Sū., 26, 6.1 tatra śārīraṃ dantaromanakhādi dhātavo 'nnamalā doṣāś ca duṣṭāḥ
āgantvapi śārīraśalyavyatirekeṇa yāvanto bhāvā duḥkham utpādayanti //
Su, Sū., 26, 7.1 adhikāro hi lohaveṇuvṛkṣatṛṇaśṛṅgāsthimayeṣu
tatrāpi viśeṣato loheṣveva viśasanārthopapannatvāllohasya lohānām api durvāratvādaṇumukhatvāddūraprayojanakaratvāc ca śara evādhikṛtaḥ /
Su, Sū., 26, 7.1 adhikāro hi lohaveṇuvṛkṣatṛṇaśṛṅgāsthimayeṣu tatrāpi viśeṣato loheṣveva viśasanārthopapannatvāllohasya lohānām
api durvāratvādaṇumukhatvāddūraprayojanakaratvāc ca śara evādhikṛtaḥ /
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe
'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 26, 13.1 sāmānyalakṣaṇam
api ca hastiskandhāśvapṛṣṭhaparvatadrumārohaṇadhanurvyāyāmadrutayānaniyuddhādhvagamanalaṅghanaprataraṇaplavanavyāyāmair jṛmbhodgārakāsakṣavathuṣṭhīvanahasanaprāṇāyāmair vātamūtrapurīṣaśukrotsargair vā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt //
Su, Sū., 27, 9.1 chedanīyamukhānyapi kukṣivakṣaḥkakṣāvaṅkṣaṇaparśukāntarapatitāni ca hastaśakyaṃ yathāmārgeṇa hastenaivāpahartuṃ prayateta //
Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo
vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //
Su, Sū., 35, 24.3 tatra yo yathākālam upayuktamannaṃ samyak pacati sa samaḥ samair doṣaiḥ yaḥ kadācit samyak pacati kadācid ādhmānaśūlodāvartātisārajaṭharagauravāntrakūjanapravāhaṇāni kṛtvā sa viṣamaḥ yaḥ prabhūtam
apyupayuktam annamāśu pacati sa tīkṣṇaḥ sa evābhivardhamāno 'tyagnirityābhāṣyate sa muhurmuhuḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annam āśutaraṃ pacati pākānte ca galatālvoṣṭhaśoṣadāhasaṃtāpāñjanayati yastvalpam apyupayuktam udaraśirogauravakāsaśvāsaprasekacchardigātrasadanāni kṛtvā mahatā kālena pacati sa mandaḥ //
Su, Sū., 35, 24.3 tatra yo yathākālam upayuktamannaṃ samyak pacati sa samaḥ samair doṣaiḥ yaḥ kadācit samyak pacati kadācid ādhmānaśūlodāvartātisārajaṭharagauravāntrakūjanapravāhaṇāni kṛtvā sa viṣamaḥ yaḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annamāśu pacati sa tīkṣṇaḥ sa evābhivardhamāno 'tyagnirityābhāṣyate sa muhurmuhuḥ prabhūtam
apyupayuktam annam āśutaraṃ pacati pākānte ca galatālvoṣṭhaśoṣadāhasaṃtāpāñjanayati yastvalpam apyupayuktam udaraśirogauravakāsaśvāsaprasekacchardigātrasadanāni kṛtvā mahatā kālena pacati sa mandaḥ //
Su, Sū., 35, 24.3 tatra yo yathākālam upayuktamannaṃ samyak pacati sa samaḥ samair doṣaiḥ yaḥ kadācit samyak pacati kadācid ādhmānaśūlodāvartātisārajaṭharagauravāntrakūjanapravāhaṇāni kṛtvā sa viṣamaḥ yaḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annamāśu pacati sa tīkṣṇaḥ sa evābhivardhamāno 'tyagnirityābhāṣyate sa muhurmuhuḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annam āśutaraṃ pacati pākānte ca galatālvoṣṭhaśoṣadāhasaṃtāpāñjanayati yastvalpam
apyupayuktam udaraśirogauravakāsaśvāsaprasekacchardigātrasadanāni kṛtvā mahatā kālena pacati sa mandaḥ //
Su, Sū., 35, 39.1 sātmyāni tu deśakālajātyṛturogavyāyāmodakadivāsvapnarasaprabhṛtīni prakṛtiviruddhāny
api yānyabādhakarāṇi bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 36, 3.2 tasyāṃ jātam
api kṛmiviṣaśastrātapapavanadahanatoyasambādhamārgair anupahatamekarasaṃ puṣṭaṃ pṛthvavagāḍhamūlamudīcyāṃ cauṣadhamādadītetyeṣa bhūmiparīkṣāviśeṣaḥ sāmānyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām
ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.5 tattu na samyak bhūtaguṇādāmāccānyo 'mlo vipāko nāsti pittaṃ hi vidagdham amlatām upaityagner mandatvāt yadyevaṃ lavaṇo
'pyanyaḥ pāko bhaviṣyati śleṣmā hi vidagdho lavaṇatām upaitīti /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.6 madhuro madhurasyāmlo 'mlasyaivaṃ sarveṣāmiti kecidāhuḥ dṛṣṭāntaṃ copadiśanti yathā tāvat kṣīram ukhāgataṃ pacyamānaṃ madhuram eva syāttathā śāliyavamudgādayaḥ prakīrṇāḥ svabhāvamuttarakāle
'pi na parityajanti tadvaditi /
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād
vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 42, 10.1 rasaguṇānata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhuro raso rasaraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrastanyavardhanaś cakṣuṣyaḥ keśyo varṇyo balakṛt saṃdhānaḥ śoṇitarasaprasādano bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇahitaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānāmiṣṭatamastṛṣṇāmūrcchādāhapraśamanaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādanaḥ kṛmikaphakaraś ceti sa evaṃguṇo
'pyeka evātyartham āsevyamānaḥ kāsaśvāsālasakavamathuvadanamādhuryasvaropaghātakṛmigalagaṇḍān āpādayati tathārbudaślīpadavastigudopalepābhiṣyandaprabhṛtīñ janayati /
Su, Sū., 42, 10.2 amlo jaraṇaḥ pācano dīpanaḥ pavananigrahaṇo 'nulomanaḥ koṣṭhavidāhī bahiḥśītaḥ kledanaḥ prāyaśo hṛdyaś ceti sa evaṃguṇo
'pyeka evātyartham upasevyamāno dantaharṣanayanasammīlanaromasaṃvejanakaphavilayanaśarīraśaithilyāny āpādayati tathā kṣatābhihatadagdhadaṣṭabhagnaśūnarugṇapracyutāvamūtritavisarpitacchinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭādīni pācayatyāgneyasvabhāvāt paridahati kaṇṭhamuro hṛdayaṃ ceti /
Su, Sū., 42, 10.3 lavaṇaḥ saṃśodhanaḥ pācano viśleṣaṇaḥ kledanaḥ śaithilyakṛduṣṇaḥ sarvarasapratyanīko mārgaviśodhanaḥ sarvaśarīrāvayavamārdavakaraś ceti sa evaṃguṇo
'pyeka evātyartham āsevyamāno gātrakaṇḍūkoṭhaśophavaivarṇyapuṃstvopaghātendriyopatāpamukhākṣipākaraktapittavātaśoṇitāmlīkāprabhṛtīn āpādayati /
Su, Sū., 42, 10.4 kaṭuko dīpanaḥ pācano rocanaḥ śodhanaḥ sthaulyālasyakaphakṛmiviṣakuṣṭhakaṇḍūpaśamanaḥ sandhibandhavicchedano 'vasādanaḥ stanyaśukramedasām upahantā ceti sa evaṃguṇo
'pyeka evātyartham upasevyamāno bhramamadagalatālvoṣṭhaśoṣadāhasaṃtāpabalavighātakampatodabhedakṛt karacaraṇapārśvapṛṣṭhaprabhṛtiṣu ca vātaśūlānāpādayati /
Su, Sū., 42, 10.5 tiktaśchedano rocano dīpanaḥ śodhanaḥ kaṇḍūkoṭhatṛṣṇāmūrcchājvarapraśamanaḥ stanyaśodhano viṇmūtrakledamedovasāpūyopaśoṣaṇaś ceti sa evaṃguṇo
'pyeka evātyartham upasevyamāno gātramanyāstambhākṣepakārditaśiraḥśūlabhramatodabhedacchedāsyavairasyāny āpādayati /
Su, Sū., 42, 10.6 kaṣāyaḥ saṃgrāhako ropaṇaḥ stambhanaḥ śodhano lekhanaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ pīḍanaḥ kledopaśoṣaṇaś ceti sa evaṃguṇo
'pyeka evātyartham upasevyamāno hṛtpīḍāsyaśoṣodarādhmānavākyagrahamanyāstambhagātrasphuraṇacumucumāyanākuñcanākṣepaṇaprabhṛtīñ janayati //
Su, Sū., 43, 8.1 dhāmārgavasyāpi madanaphalamajjavadupayogo viśeṣatastu garagulmodarakāsaśvāsaśleṣmāmayeṣu vāyau ca kaphasthānagate //
Su, Sū., 44, 14.2 vairecane 'nyair
api vaidalaiḥ syādevaṃ vidadhyādvamanauṣadhaiś ca //
Su, Sū., 45, 7.5 tayor dvayor
api parīkṣaṇaṃ kurvīta śālyodanapiṇḍam akuthitam avidagdhaṃ rajatabhājanopahitaṃ varṣati deve bahiṣkurvīta sa yadi muhūrtam sthitastādṛśa eva bhavati tadā gāṅgaṃ patatītyavagantavyaṃ varṇānyatve sikthapraklede ca sāmudramiti vidyāt tannopādeyam /
Su, Sū., 45, 8.1 tatra varṣāsvāntarikṣamaudbhidaṃ vā seveta mahāguṇatvāt śaradi sarvaṃ prasannatvāt hemante sārasaṃ tāḍāgaṃ vā vasante kaupaṃ prāsravaṇaṃ vā grīṣme
'pyevaṃ prāvṛṣi cauṇṭyam anabhivṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ ceti //
Su, Sū., 45, 49.1 tatra sarvam eva kṣīraṃ prāṇināmapratiṣiddhaṃ jātisātmyāt
vātapittaśoṇitamānaseṣvapi vikāreṣvaviruddhaṃ jīrṇajvarakāsaśvāsaśoṣakṣayagulmonmādodaramūrchābhramamadadāhapipāsāhṛdbastidoṣapāṇḍurogagrahaṇīdoṣārśaḥśūlodāvartātisārapravāhikāyonirogagarbhāsrāvaraktapittaśramaklamaharaṃ pāpmāpahaṃ balyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ rasāyanaṃ medhyaṃ saṃdhānam āsthāpanaṃ vayaḥsthāpanam āyuṣyaṃ jīvanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vamanavirecanāsthāpanaṃ tulyaguṇatvāccaujaso vardhanaṃ bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇānāṃ kṣudvyavāyavyāyāmakarśitānāṃ ca pathyatamam //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca
brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Nid., 1, 46.2 sarvair duṣṭe śoṇite
cāpi doṣāḥ svaṃ svaṃ rūpaṃ pādayor darśayanti //
Su, Nid., 4, 5.1 tatrāpathyasevināṃ vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ saṃnivṛttaḥ sthirībhūto gudamabhito 'ṅgule dvyaṅgule vā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣyāruṇavarṇāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati sāsya todādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati apratikriyamāṇā ca pākam upaiti mūtrāśayābhyāsagatatvāc ca vraṇaḥ praklinnaḥ śataponakavadaṇumukhaiśchidrair āpūryate tāni ca chidrāṇyajasramacchaṃ phenānuviddhamadhikamāsrāvaṃ sravanti vraṇaśca tāḍyate bhidyate chidyate sūcībhir iva nistudyate gudaṃ cāvadīryate upekṣite ca
vātamūtrapurīṣaretasāmapyāgamaśca tair eva chidrair bhavati taṃ bhagandaraṃ śataponakamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 5, 5.3 kṣudrakuṣṭhānyapi sthūlāruṣkaṃ mahākuṣṭhamekakuṣṭhaṃ carmadalaṃ visarpaḥ parisarpaḥ sidhmaṃ vicarcikā kiṭibhaṃ pāmā rakasā ceti //
Su, Nid., 5, 8.2 pittena pakvodumbaraphalākṛtivarṇānyaudumbarāṇi ṛṣyajihvāprakāśāni kharāṇi ṛṣyajihvāni kṛṣṇakapālikāprakāśāni kapālakuṣṭhāni kākaṇantikāphalasadṛśānyatīva raktakṛṣṇāni kākaṇakāni teṣāṃ
caturṇāmapyoṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni kṣiprotthānaprapākabheditvāni krimijanma ca sāmānyāni liṅgāni /
Su, Nid., 5, 8.3 śleṣmaṇā puṇḍarīkapatraprakāśāni pauṇḍarīkāṇi atasīpuṣpavarṇāni tāmrāṇi vā visarpīṇi piḍakāvanti ca dadrukuṣṭhāni tayor dvayor
apyutsannatā parimaṇḍalatā kaṇḍūścirotthānatvaṃ ceti sāmānyāni rūpāṇi //
Su, Nid., 5, 17.1 kilāsam
api kuṣṭhavikalpa eva tattrividhaṃ vātena pittena śleṣmaṇā ceti /
Su, Nid., 7, 4.1 pṛthak samastair
api ceha doṣaiḥ plīhodaraṃ baddhagudaṃ tathaiva /
Su, Nid., 8, 6.1 tatra dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau śeṣān
api viparītendriyārthākṣepakayonibhraṃśasaṃvaraṇamakkallaśvāsakāsabhramanipīḍitān pariharet //
Su, Nid., 10, 8.2 paittānilāvapi ca darśitapūrvaliṅgau sarve ca marmasu bhavanti hi kṛcchrasādhyāḥ //
Su, Nid., 10, 10.2 doṣaistribhir bhavati sā pṛthagekaśaśca
saṃmūrchitairapi ca śalyanimittato 'nyā //
Su, Śār., 1, 4.4 bhūtāder
api taijasasahāyāt tallakṣaṇānyeva pañcatanmātrāṇyutpadyante tad yathā śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rūpatanmātraṃ rasatanmātraṃ gandhatanmātram iti /
Su, Śār., 1, 8.2 satyapyacaitanye pradhānasya puruṣakaivalyārthaṃ pravṛttim upadiśanti kṣīrādīṃś cātra hetūnudāharanti //
Su, Śār., 1, 9.2 tad yathā ubhāv
apyanādī ubhāv apyanantau ubhāv apyaliṅgau ubhāv api nityau ubhāv apyanaparau ubhau ca sarvagatāv iti ekā tu prakṛtiracetanā triguṇā bījadharmiṇī prasavadharmiṇyamadhyasthadharmiṇī ceti bahavastu puruṣāścetanāvanto 'guṇā abījadharmāṇo 'prasavadharmāṇo madhyasthadharmāṇaś ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 9.2 tad yathā ubhāv apyanādī ubhāv
apyanantau ubhāv apyaliṅgau ubhāv api nityau ubhāv apyanaparau ubhau ca sarvagatāv iti ekā tu prakṛtiracetanā triguṇā bījadharmiṇī prasavadharmiṇyamadhyasthadharmiṇī ceti bahavastu puruṣāścetanāvanto 'guṇā abījadharmāṇo 'prasavadharmāṇo madhyasthadharmāṇaś ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 9.2 tad yathā ubhāv apyanādī ubhāv apyanantau ubhāv
apyaliṅgau ubhāv api nityau ubhāv apyanaparau ubhau ca sarvagatāv iti ekā tu prakṛtiracetanā triguṇā bījadharmiṇī prasavadharmiṇyamadhyasthadharmiṇī ceti bahavastu puruṣāścetanāvanto 'guṇā abījadharmāṇo 'prasavadharmāṇo madhyasthadharmāṇaś ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 9.2 tad yathā ubhāv apyanādī ubhāv apyanantau ubhāv apyaliṅgau ubhāv
api nityau ubhāv apyanaparau ubhau ca sarvagatāv iti ekā tu prakṛtiracetanā triguṇā bījadharmiṇī prasavadharmiṇyamadhyasthadharmiṇī ceti bahavastu puruṣāścetanāvanto 'guṇā abījadharmāṇo 'prasavadharmāṇo madhyasthadharmāṇaś ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 9.2 tad yathā ubhāv apyanādī ubhāv apyanantau ubhāv apyaliṅgau ubhāv api nityau ubhāv
apyanaparau ubhau ca sarvagatāv iti ekā tu prakṛtiracetanā triguṇā bījadharmiṇī prasavadharmiṇyamadhyasthadharmiṇī ceti bahavastu puruṣāścetanāvanto 'guṇā abījadharmāṇo 'prasavadharmāṇo madhyasthadharmāṇaś ceti //
Su, Śār., 2, 5.1 ārtavam
api tribhir doṣaiḥ śoṇitacaturthaiḥ pṛthagdvandvaiḥ samastaiścopasṛṣṭamabījaṃ bhavati tad api doṣavarṇavedanādibhir vijñeyam /
Su, Śār., 2, 5.1 ārtavam api tribhir doṣaiḥ śoṇitacaturthaiḥ pṛthagdvandvaiḥ samastaiścopasṛṣṭamabījaṃ bhavati tad
api doṣavarṇavedanādibhir vijñeyam /
Su, Śār., 2, 31.1 tatra prathame divase ṛtumatyāṃ maithunagamanam anāyuṣyaṃ puṃsāṃ bhavati yaś ca tatrādhīyate garbhaḥ sa prasavamāno vimucyate dvitīye
'pyevaṃ sūtikāgṛhe vā tṛtīye 'pyevamasaṃpūrṇāṅgo 'lpāyurvā bhavati caturthe tu sampūrṇāṅgo dīrghāyuśca bhavati /
Su, Śār., 2, 31.1 tatra prathame divase ṛtumatyāṃ maithunagamanam anāyuṣyaṃ puṃsāṃ bhavati yaś ca tatrādhīyate garbhaḥ sa prasavamāno vimucyate dvitīye 'pyevaṃ sūtikāgṛhe vā tṛtīye
'pyevamasaṃpūrṇāṅgo 'lpāyurvā bhavati caturthe tu sampūrṇāṅgo dīrghāyuśca bhavati /
Su, Śār., 3, 3.1 saumyaṃ śukram ārtavam āgneyam itareṣām
apyatra bhūtānāṃ sāṃnidhyam astyaṇunā viśeṣeṇa parasparopakārāt parasparānupraveśāc ca //
Su, Śār., 3, 6.1 ṛtustu dvādaśarātraṃ bhavati dṛṣṭārtavo
'dṛṣṭārtavāpyastītyeke bhāṣante //
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro
'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.2 evaṃ garbhasya tāruṇye sarveṣvaṅgapratyaṅgeṣu satsv
api saukṣmyādanupalabdhiḥ tānyeva kālaprakarṣāt pravyaktāni bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 4, 38.1 sarvartuṣu divāsvāpaḥ pratiṣiddho 'nyatra grīṣmāt
pratiṣiddheṣvapi tu bālavṛddhastrīkarśitakṣatakṣīṇamadyanityayānavāhanādhvakarmapariśrāntānām abhuktavatāṃ medaḥsvedakapharasaraktakṣīṇānām ajīrṇināṃ ca muhūrtaṃ divāsvapanam apratiṣiddham /
Su, Śār., 4, 38.3 vikṛtirhi divāsvapno nāma tatra svapatāmadharmaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaśca tatprakopācca kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyaśirogauravāṅgamardārocakajvarāgnidaurbalyāni bhavanti
rātrāvapi jāgaritavatāṃ vātapittanimittāsta evopadravā bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 4, 69.2 suptaḥ san kanakapalāśakarṇikārān saṃpaśyed
api ca hutāśavidyudulkāḥ //
Su, Śār., 4, 73.2 suptaḥ san sakamalahaṃsacakravākān saṃpaśyed
api ca jalāśayān manojñān //
Su, Śār., 5, 19.0 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ trīṇi trīṇi tāni pañcadaśa talakūrcagulphasaṃśritāni daśa pārṣṇyāmekaṃ jaṅghāyāṃ dve jānunyekam ekamūrāviti triṃśadevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau śroṇyāṃ pañca teṣāṃ gudabhaganitambeṣu catvāri trikasaṃśritam ekaṃ pārśve ṣaṭtriṃśadekasmin dvitīye
'pyevaṃ pṛṣṭhe triṃśat aṣṭāvurasi dve aṃsaphalake grīvāyāṃ nava kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ catvāri dve hanvor dantā dvātriṃśat nāsāyāṃ trīṇi ekaṃ tāluni gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaikaṃ ṣaṭ śirasīti //
Su, Śār., 6, 17.1 kecidāhurmāṃsādīnāṃ pañcānām
api samastānāṃ vivṛddhānāṃ ca samavāyāt sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi ekahīnānāmalpānāṃ vā kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi dvihīnānāṃ viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi trihīnānāṃ vaikalyakarāṇi ekasminneva rujākarāṇīti /
Su, Śār., 6, 23.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi saptarātrābhyantarānmārayati kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi pakṣānmāsādvā teṣv
api kṣiprāṇi kadācidāśu mārayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vaikalyakarāṇi ca kadācid atyabhihatāni mārayanti //
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma
tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis
tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte
tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir
tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ
tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau
tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi
tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ
tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 30.2 pārśvābhighātitamapīha nihanti marma tasmāddhi marmasadanaṃ parivarjanīyam //
Su, Śār., 8, 5.1 pratiṣiddhānām
api ca viṣopasargātyayikeṣu sirāvyadhanamapratiṣiddham //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor
apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor
apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 8, 19.0 tatra yā sūkṣmaśastraviddhāvyaktam asṛk sravati rujāśophavatī ca sā durviddhā pramāṇātiriktaviddhāyāmantaḥ praviśati śoṇitaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvā sātividdhā
kuñcitāyāmapyevaṃ kuṇṭhaśastrapramathitā pṛthulībhāvam āpannā piccitā anāsāditā punaḥ punarantayoś ca bahuśaḥ śastrābhihatā kuṭṭitā śītabhayamūrcchābhir apravṛttaśoṇitāprasrutā tīkṣṇamahāmukhaśastraviddhātyudīrṇā alparaktasrāviṇyante viddhā ante 'bhihatā kṣīṇaśoṇitasyānilapūrṇā pariśuṣkā caturbhāgāsāditā kiṃcitpravṛttaśoṇitā kūṇitā duḥsthānabandhanād vepamānāyāḥ śoṇitasaṃmoho bhavati sā vepitā anutthitaviddhāyāmapyevaṃ chinnātipravṛttaśoṇitā kriyāsaṅgakarī śastrahatā tiryakpraṇihitaśastrā kiṃciccheṣā tiryagviddhā bahuśaḥ kṣatā hīnaśastrapraṇidhānenāpaviddhā aśastrakṛtyā avyadhyā anavasthitaviddhā vidrutā pradeśasya bahuśo 'vaghaṭṭanādārohadvyadhā muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitasrāvā dhenukā sūkṣmaśastravyadhanādbahuśo bhinnā punaḥ punarviddhā māṃsasnāyvasthisirāsandhimarmasu viddhā rujāṃ śophaṃ vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati //
Su, Śār., 8, 19.0 tatra yā sūkṣmaśastraviddhāvyaktam asṛk sravati rujāśophavatī ca sā durviddhā pramāṇātiriktaviddhāyāmantaḥ praviśati śoṇitaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvā sātividdhā kuñcitāyāmapyevaṃ kuṇṭhaśastrapramathitā pṛthulībhāvam āpannā piccitā anāsāditā punaḥ punarantayoś ca bahuśaḥ śastrābhihatā kuṭṭitā śītabhayamūrcchābhir apravṛttaśoṇitāprasrutā tīkṣṇamahāmukhaśastraviddhātyudīrṇā alparaktasrāviṇyante viddhā ante 'bhihatā kṣīṇaśoṇitasyānilapūrṇā pariśuṣkā caturbhāgāsāditā kiṃcitpravṛttaśoṇitā kūṇitā duḥsthānabandhanād vepamānāyāḥ śoṇitasaṃmoho bhavati sā vepitā
anutthitaviddhāyāmapyevaṃ chinnātipravṛttaśoṇitā kriyāsaṅgakarī śastrahatā tiryakpraṇihitaśastrā kiṃciccheṣā tiryagviddhā bahuśaḥ kṣatā hīnaśastrapraṇidhānenāpaviddhā aśastrakṛtyā avyadhyā anavasthitaviddhā vidrutā pradeśasya bahuśo 'vaghaṭṭanādārohadvyadhā muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitasrāvā dhenukā sūkṣmaśastravyadhanādbahuśo bhinnā punaḥ punarviddhā māṃsasnāyvasthisirāsandhimarmasu viddhā rujāṃ śophaṃ vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati //
Su, Śār., 9, 3.3 tattu na samyak anyā eva hi dhamanyaḥ srotāṃsi ca sirābhyaḥ kasmāt vyañjanānyatvānmūlasaṃniyamāt karmavaiśeṣyādāgamācca kevalaṃ tu parasparasannikarṣāt sadṛśāgamakarmatvāt saukṣmyācca
vibhaktakarmaṇāmapyavibhāga iva karmasu bhavati //
Su, Śār., 10, 29.1 aparisrute
'pyatistabdhastanyapūrṇastanapānād utsuhitasrotasaḥ śiśoḥ kāsaśvāsavamīprādurbhāvaḥ /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.4 śukraśoṇitaṃ vāyunābhiprapannam avakrāntajīvam ādhmāpayatyudaraṃ taṃ kadācid yadṛcchayopaśāntaṃ naigameṣāpahṛtamiti bhāṣante tam eva kadācit pralīyamānaṃ nāgodaramityāhuḥ
tatrāpi līnavat pratīkāraḥ //
Su, Cik., 1, 3.2 tayoḥ śārīraḥ pavanapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātanimittaḥ āgantur
api puruṣapaśupakṣivyālasarīsṛpaprapatanapīḍanaprahārāgnikṣāraviṣatīkṣṇauṣadhaśakalakapālaśṛṅgacakreṣuparaśuśaktikuntādyāyudhābhighātanimittaḥ /
Su, Cik., 4, 32.2 ityetat kalyāṇakalavaṇaṃ vātarogagulmaplīhāgniṣaṅgājīrṇārśo'rocakārtānāṃ kāsādibhiḥ kṛmibhir upadrutānāṃ copadiśanti
pānabhojaneṣvapīti //
Su, Cik., 5, 8.1 pittaprabale drākṣārevatakaṭphalapayasyāmadhukacandanakāśmaryakaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet śatāvarīmadhukapaṭolatriphalākaṭurohiṇīkaṣāyaṃ guḍūcīkaṣāyaṃ vā pittajvaraharaṃ vā candanādikaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ madhuratiktakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ bisamṛṇālabhadraśriyapadmakakaṣāyeṇārdhakṣīreṇa pariṣekaḥ kṣīrekṣurasair madhukaśarkarātaṇḍulodakair vā drākṣekṣukaṣāyamiśrair vā mastumadyadhānyāmlaiḥ jīvanīyasiddhena vā sarpiṣābhyaṅgaḥ śatadhautaghṛtena vā kākolyādikalkakaṣāyavipakvena vā sarpiṣā śāliṣaṣṭikanalavañjulatālīsaśṛṅgāṭakagaloḍyagaurīgairikaśaivalapadmakapadmapatraprabhṛtibhir dhānyāmlapiṣṭaiḥ pradeho ghṛtamiśro vātaprabale
'pyeṣa sukhoṣṇaḥ pradehaḥ kāryaḥ //
Su, Cik., 5, 9.1 raktaprabale
'pyevaṃ bahuśaś ca śoṇitamavasecayet śītatamāśca pradehāḥ kāryā iti //
Su, Cik., 5, 20.1 manyāstambhe
'pyetadeva vidhānaṃ viśeṣato vātaśleṣmaharair nasyai rūkṣasvedaiścopacaret //
Su, Cik., 6, 8.4 yaccānyad
api snigdham agnidīpanam arśoghnaṃ sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣaṃ ca tadupaseveta //
Su, Cik., 7, 33.1 tataḥ savye pārśve sevanīṃ yavamātreṇa muktvāvacārayecchastram aśmarīpramāṇaṃ dakṣiṇato vā kriyāsaukaryahetor ityeke yathā sā na bhidyate cūrṇyate vā tathā prayateta cūrṇam alpam
apyavasthitaṃ hi punaḥ parivṛddhim eti tasmāt samastām agravakreṇādadīta strīṇāṃ tu bastipārśvagato garbhāśayaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭas tasmāt tāsām utsaṅgavacchastraṃ pātayet ato 'nyathā khalvāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet puruṣasya vā mūtraprasekakṣaṇanān mūtrakṣaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte bhinnabastir ekadhāpi na bhavati dvidhā bhinnabastir āśmariko na sidhyati aśmarīvraṇanimittam ekadhābhinnabastir jīvati kriyābhyāsācchāstravihitacchedānniḥsyandaparivṛddhatvācca śalyasyeti /
Su, Cik., 7, 33.1 tataḥ savye pārśve sevanīṃ yavamātreṇa muktvāvacārayecchastram aśmarīpramāṇaṃ dakṣiṇato vā kriyāsaukaryahetor ityeke yathā sā na bhidyate cūrṇyate vā tathā prayateta cūrṇam alpam apyavasthitaṃ hi punaḥ parivṛddhim eti tasmāt samastām agravakreṇādadīta strīṇāṃ tu bastipārśvagato garbhāśayaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭas tasmāt tāsām utsaṅgavacchastraṃ pātayet ato 'nyathā khalvāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet puruṣasya vā mūtraprasekakṣaṇanān mūtrakṣaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte bhinnabastir
ekadhāpi na bhavati dvidhā bhinnabastir āśmariko na sidhyati aśmarīvraṇanimittam ekadhābhinnabastir jīvati kriyābhyāsācchāstravihitacchedānniḥsyandaparivṛddhatvācca śalyasyeti /
Su, Cik., 9, 42.1 durvānto vā durvirikto
'pi vā syāt kuṣṭhī doṣair uddhatair vyāptadehaḥ /
Su, Cik., 9, 48.2 gomūtrāmbudroṇasiddhe 'kṣapīḍe siddhaṃ
sarpirnāśayeccāpi kuṣṭham //
Su, Cik., 9, 49.2 jīrṇaṃ pakvaṃ taddharidrādvayena hanyāt kuṣṭhaṃ muṣkake
cāpi sarpiḥ //
Su, Cik., 11, 9.1 viśeṣaścāta ūrdhvaṃ tatrodakamehinaṃ pārijātakaṣāyaṃ pāyayet ikṣumehinaṃ citrakakaṣāyaṃ śanairmehinaṃ khadirakaṣāyaṃ lavaṇamehinaṃ pāṭhāguruharidrākaṣāyaṃ piṣṭamehinaṃ haridrādāruharidrākaṣāyaṃ sāndramehinaṃ saptaparṇakaṣāyaṃ śukramehinaṃ dūrvāśaivalaplavahaṭhakarañjakaserukakaṣāyaṃ kakubhacandanakaṣāyaṃ vā phenamehinaṃ triphalāragvadhamṛdvīkākaṣāyaṃ madhumadhuramiti paittikeṣu nīlamehinaṃ sālasārādikaṣāyam aśvatthakaṣāyaṃ vā pāyayet haridrāmehinaṃ rājavṛkṣakaṣāyam amlamehinaṃ nyagrodhādikaṣāyaṃ kṣāramehinaṃ triphalākaṣāyaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehinaṃ mañjiṣṭhācandanakaṣāyaṃ śoṇitamehinaṃ guḍūcītindukāsthikāśmaryakharjūrakaṣāyaṃ madhumiśram ata
ūrdhvamasādhyeṣvapi yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmas tadyathā sarpirmehinaṃ kuṣṭhakuṭajapāṭhāhiṅgukaṭurohiṇīkalkaṃ guḍūcīcitrakakaṣāyeṇa pāyayet vasāmehinam agnimanthakaṣāyaṃ śiṃśapākaṣāyaṃ vā kṣaudramehinaṃ kadarakramukakaṣāyaṃ hastimehinaṃ tindukakapitthaśirīṣapalāśapāṭhāmūrvāduḥsparśākaṣāyaṃ ceti dahyamānam audakakandakvāthasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ kṣīrekṣurasamadhurāṃ pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 12, 7.1 na caitān kathaṃcid
api svedayet medobahutvādeteṣāṃ viśīryate dehaḥ svedena //
Su, Cik., 14, 17.2 parisrāviṇyapyevam eva śalyamuddhṛtyāntrasrāvān saṃśodhya tacchidram āntraṃ samādhāya kālapipīlikābhir daṃśayet daṣṭe ca tāsāṃ kāyānapaharenna śirāṃsi tataḥ pūrvavat sīvyet saṃdhānaṃ ca yathoktaṃ kārayet yaṣṭīmadhukamiśrayā ca kṛṣṇamṛdāvalipya bandhenopacaret tato nivātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikam upadiśet vāsayeccainaṃ tailadroṇyāṃ sarpirdroṇyāṃ vā payovṛttim iti //
Su, Cik., 15, 4.1 tatra samāsenāṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatir uddiṣṭā svabhāvagatā
api trayaḥ saṅgā bhavanti śiraso vaiguṇyādaṃsayor jaghanasya vā //
Su, Cik., 17, 46.1 saṃpacyamānam
api taṃ tu vinopanāhaiḥ sambhojanena khalu pācayituṃ yateta /
Su, Cik., 24, 89.1 tatrādita eva nīcanakharomṇā śucinā śuklavāsasā laghūṣṇīṣacchatropānatkena daṇḍapāṇinā kāle hitamitamadhurapūrvābhibhāṣiṇā bandhubhūtena bhūtānāṃ guruvṛddhānumatena susahāyenānanyamanasā khalūpacaritavyaṃ tad
api na rātrau na keśāsthikaṇṭakāśmatuṣabhasmotkarakapālāṅgārāmedhyasnānabalibhūmiṣu na viṣamendrakīlacatuṣpathaśvabhrāṇām upariṣṭāt //
Su, Cik., 24, 96.1 na prativātātapaṃ seveta na bhuktamātro 'gnim upāsīta notkaṭakālpakāṣṭhāsanamadhyāsīta na grīvāṃ viṣamaṃ dhārayet na viṣamakāyaḥ kriyāṃ bhajeta bhuñjīta vā na pratatamīkṣeta viśeṣājjyotirbhāskarasūkṣmacalabhrāntāni na bhāraṃ śirasā vahet na svapnajāgaraṇaśayanāsanasthānacaṅkramaṇayānavāhanapradhāvanalaṅghanaplavanaprataraṇahāsyabhāṣyavyavāyavyāyāmādīn ucitān
apyatiseveta //
Su, Cik., 24, 97.1 ucitādapyahitāt kramaśo viramet hitamanucitam apyāseveta kramaśo na caikāntataḥ pādahīnāt //
Su, Cik., 24, 97.1 ucitādapyahitāt kramaśo viramet hitamanucitam
apyāseveta kramaśo na caikāntataḥ pādahīnāt //
Su, Cik., 24, 98.1 nāvākśirāḥ śayīta na bhinnapātre bhuñjīta na vinā pātreṇa nāñjalipuṭenāpaḥ pibet kāle hitamitasnigdhamadhuraprāyamāhāraṃ vaidyapratyavekṣitamaśnīyāt grāmagaṇagaṇikāpaṇikaśatrusatraśaṭhapatitabhojanāni pariharet śeṣāṇy
api cāniṣṭarūparasagandhasparśaśabdamānasāni anyānyevaṃguṇāny api saṃbhramadattāni makṣikāvālopahatāni nāprakṣālitapādo bhuñjīta na mūtroccārapīḍito na sandhyayor nānupāśrito nātītakālaṃ hīnam atimātraṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 24, 98.1 nāvākśirāḥ śayīta na bhinnapātre bhuñjīta na vinā pātreṇa nāñjalipuṭenāpaḥ pibet kāle hitamitasnigdhamadhuraprāyamāhāraṃ vaidyapratyavekṣitamaśnīyāt grāmagaṇagaṇikāpaṇikaśatrusatraśaṭhapatitabhojanāni pariharet śeṣāṇy api cāniṣṭarūparasagandhasparśaśabdamānasāni anyānyevaṃguṇāny
api saṃbhramadattāni makṣikāvālopahatāni nāprakṣālitapādo bhuñjīta na mūtroccārapīḍito na sandhyayor nānupāśrito nātītakālaṃ hīnam atimātraṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 27, 10.5 viśeṣatas tv atibalām udakena nāgabalācūrṇaṃ madhunā vidārīcūrṇaṃ kṣīreṇa
śatāvarīmapyevaṃ pūrveṇānyat samānamāśiṣaś ca samāḥ /
Su, Cik., 28, 5.1 hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto brāhmīsvarasamādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇauṣadhaś cāparāhṇe yavāgūm alavaṇāṃ pibet kṣīrasātmyo vā payasā bhuñjīta evaṃ saptarātram upayujya brahmavarcasī medhāvī bhavati dvitīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya granthamīpsitamutpādayati naṣṭaṃ cāsya prādurbhavati tṛtīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya dvir uccāritaṃ
śatamapyavadhārayati evamekaviṃśatirātram upayujyālakṣmīr apakrāmati mūrtimatī cainaṃ vāgdevyanupraviśati sarvāś cainaṃ śrutaya upatiṣṭhanti śrutadharaḥ pañcavarṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 33, 19.1 virecanam
api snigdhasvinnāya vāntāya ca deyam avāntasya hi samyagviriktasyāpi sato 'dhaḥ srastaḥ śleṣmā grahaṇīṃ chādayati gauravamāpādayati pravāhikāṃ vā janayati //
Su, Cik., 33, 19.1 virecanam api snigdhasvinnāya vāntāya ca deyam avāntasya hi
samyagviriktasyāpi sato 'dhaḥ srastaḥ śleṣmā grahaṇīṃ chādayati gauravamāpādayati pravāhikāṃ vā janayati //
Su, Cik., 33, 21.2 tatra bahupitto mṛduḥ sa
dugdhenāpi viricyate bahuvātaśleṣmā krūraḥ sa durvirecyaḥ samadoṣo madhyamaḥ sa sādhāraṇa iti /
Su, Cik., 34, 6.1 doṣavigrathitam alpamauṣadham avasthitam ūrdhvabhāgikam adhobhāgikaṃ vā na sraṃsayati doṣān tatra tṛṣṇā pārśvaśūlaṃ chardir mūrcchā parvabhedo hṛllāso 'ratirudgārāviśuddhiśca bhavati tam uṣṇābhir adbhir āśu vāmayed ūrdhvabhāgike adhobhāgike
'pi ca sāvaśeṣauṣadham atipradhāvitadoṣam atibalam asamyagviriktalakṣaṇam apyevaṃ vāmayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 6.1 doṣavigrathitam alpamauṣadham avasthitam ūrdhvabhāgikam adhobhāgikaṃ vā na sraṃsayati doṣān tatra tṛṣṇā pārśvaśūlaṃ chardir mūrcchā parvabhedo hṛllāso 'ratirudgārāviśuddhiśca bhavati tam uṣṇābhir adbhir āśu vāmayed ūrdhvabhāgike adhobhāgike 'pi ca sāvaśeṣauṣadham atipradhāvitadoṣam atibalam asamyagviriktalakṣaṇam
apyevaṃ vāmayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 11.2 tatra vamanātiyoge pittātipravṛttir balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati taṃ ghṛtenābhyajyāvagāhya śītāsv apsu śarkarāmadhumiśrair lehair upacaredyathāsvaṃ virecanātiyoge kaphasyātipravṛttir uttarakālaṃ ca saraktasya
tatrāpi balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati tam atiśītāmbubhiḥ pariṣicyāvagāhya vā śītaistaṇḍulāmbubhir madhumiśraiśchardayet picchābastiṃ cāsmai dadyāt kṣīrasarpiṣā cainamanuvāsayet priyaṅgvādiṃ cāsmai taṇḍulāmbunā pātuṃ prayacchet kṣīrarasayoścānyatareṇa bhojayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 13.1 virecanātiyoge ca sacandrakaṃ salilamadhaḥ sravati tato māṃsadhāvanaprakāśam uttarakālaṃ jīvaśoṇitaṃ ca tato gudaniḥsaraṇaṃ vepathurvamanātiyogopadravāścāsya bhavanti tam
api niḥsrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret niḥsarpitagudasya gudamabhyajya parisvedyāntaḥ pīḍayet kṣudrarogacikitsitaṃ vā vīkṣeta vepathau vātavyādhividhānaṃ kurvīta jihvāniḥsaraṇādiṣūktaḥ pratīkāro 'tipravṛtte vā jīvaśoṇite kāśmarīphalabadarīdūrvośīraiḥ śṛtena payasā ghṛtamaṇḍāñjanayuktena suśītenāsthāpayet nyagrodhādikaṣāyekṣurasaghṛtaśoṇitasaṃsṛṣṭaiścainaṃ bastibhir upācaret śoṇitaṣṭhīvane raktapittaraktātīsārakriyāścāsya vidadhyāt nyagrodhādiṃ cāsya vidadhyāt pānabhojaneṣu //
Su, Cik., 34, 14.1 jīvaśoṇitaraktapittayośca jijñāsārthaṃ tasmin picuṃ plotaṃ vā kṣipet yadyuṣṇodakaprakṣālitam
api vastraṃ rañjayati tajjīvaśoṇitam avagantavyaṃ sabhaktaṃ ca śune dadyācchaktusaṃmiśraṃ vā sa yadyupabhuñjīta tajjīvaśoṇitamavagantavyam anyathā raktapittam iti //
Su, Cik., 40, 10.2 itarayor vyapetadhūmāṅgāre sthire samāhite śarāve prakṣipya vartiṃ mūlacchidreṇānyena śarāveṇa pidhāya tasmin chidre netramūlaṃ saṃyojya dhūmamāseveta praśānte dhūme vartimavaśiṣṭāṃ prakṣipya punar
api dhūmaṃ pāyayed ā doṣaviśuddheḥ eṣa dhūmapānopāyavidhiḥ //
Su, Cik., 40, 24.1 tatraitaddvividhamapyabhuktavato 'nnakāle pūrvāhṇe śleṣmarogiṇāṃ madhyāhne pittarogiṇām aparāhṇe vātarogiṇām //
Su, Cik., 40, 31.1 datte ca punar
api saṃsvedya galakapolādīn dhūmamāseveta bhojayeccainamabhiṣyandi tato 'syācārikamādiśet rajodhūmasnehātapamadyadravapānaśiraḥsnānātiyānakrodhādīni ca pariharet //
Su, Ka., 3, 12.1 tatrāpyanantāṃ saha sarvagandhaiḥ piṣṭvā surābhir viniyojya mārgam /
Su, Ka., 3, 15.2 vādyasya śabdena hi yānti nāśaṃ viṣāṇi
ghorāṇyapi yāni santi //
Su, Ka., 3, 43.1 daṃṣṭrānipātāḥ sakalāśca yasya taṃ
cāpi vaidyaḥ parivarjayettu /
Su, Ka., 3, 43.2 unmattamatyartham upadrutaṃ vā hīnasvaraṃ
vāpyathavā vivarṇam //
Su, Ka., 4, 36.2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ viṣaṃ hi niśitanistriṃśāśanihutavahadeśyam āśukāri
muhūrtamapyupekṣitamāturamatipātayati na cāvakāśo 'sti vāksamūham upasartuṃ pratyekam api daṣṭalakṣaṇe 'bhihite sarvatra traividhyaṃ bhavati tasmāt traividhyam eva vakṣyāma etaddhyāturahitamasaṃmohakaraṃ ca api cātraiva sarvasarpavyañjanāvarodhaḥ //
Su, Ka., 4, 36.2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ viṣaṃ hi niśitanistriṃśāśanihutavahadeśyam āśukāri muhūrtamapyupekṣitamāturamatipātayati na cāvakāśo 'sti vāksamūham upasartuṃ pratyekam
api daṣṭalakṣaṇe 'bhihite sarvatra traividhyaṃ bhavati tasmāt traividhyam eva vakṣyāma etaddhyāturahitamasaṃmohakaraṃ ca api cātraiva sarvasarpavyañjanāvarodhaḥ //
Su, Ka., 4, 36.2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ viṣaṃ hi niśitanistriṃśāśanihutavahadeśyam āśukāri muhūrtamapyupekṣitamāturamatipātayati na cāvakāśo 'sti vāksamūham upasartuṃ pratyekam api daṣṭalakṣaṇe 'bhihite sarvatra traividhyaṃ bhavati tasmāt traividhyam eva vakṣyāma etaddhyāturahitamasaṃmohakaraṃ ca
api cātraiva sarvasarpavyañjanāvarodhaḥ //
Su, Ka., 5, 57.1 sadyo viddhaṃ nisravet kṛṣṇaraktaṃ pākaṃ yāyāddahyate
cāpyabhīkṣṇam /
Su, Utt., 5, 3.1 yat savraṇaṃ śuklamathāvraṇaṃ vā
pākātyayaścāpyajakā tathaiva /
Su, Utt., 5, 7.2 tadapyasādhyaṃ pravadanti kecidanyacca yattittiripakṣatulyam //
Su, Utt., 5, 9.1 gambhīrajātaṃ bahalaṃ ca śukraṃ cirotthitaṃ
cāpi vadanti kṛcchram /
Su, Utt., 8, 6.2 jālaṃ sirājam
api pañcavidhaṃ tathārma chedyā bhavanti saha parvaṇikāmayena //
Su, Utt., 8, 11.1 saṃpaśyataḥ ṣaḍ
api ye 'bhihitāstu kācāste pakṣmakopasahitāstu bhavanti yāpyāḥ /
Su, Utt., 8, 11.3 aṣṭārdhakā rudhirajāśca gadāstridoṣāstāvanta eva
gaditāvapi bāhyajau dvau //
Su, Utt., 10, 3.1 pittasyande paittike cādhimanthe raktāsrāvaḥ sraṃsanaṃ
cāpi kāryam /
Su, Utt., 10, 6.1 yojyo vargo vyasta eṣo 'nyathā vā samyaṅnasye 'ṣṭārdhasaṃkhye
'pi nityam /
Su, Utt., 10, 7.2 rasakriyāṃ śarkarākṣaudrayuktāṃ pālindyāṃ vā madhuke
vāpi kuryāt //
Su, Utt., 10, 9.2 yoṣitstanyaṃ śātakumbhaṃ vighṛṣṭaṃ kṣaudropetaṃ kaiṃśukaṃ
cāpi puṣpam //
Su, Utt., 10, 13.1 eṣo 'mlākhye
'nukramaścāpi śuktau kāryaḥ sarvaḥ syātsirāmokṣavarjyaḥ //
Su, Utt., 11, 4.2 tryahāt
tryahāccāpyapatarpaṇānte prātastayostiktaghṛtaṃ praśastam //
Su, Utt., 16, 6.2 sthairyaṃ gate
cāpyatha śastramārge vālān vimuñcet kuśalo 'bhivīkṣya //
Su, Utt., 17, 47.2 punaśca kalpe 'ñjanavistaraḥ śubhaḥ pravakṣyate
'nyastamapīha yojayet //
Su, Utt., 19, 4.2 svedāgnidhūmabhayaśokarujābhighātairabhyāhatām
api tathaiva bhiṣak cikitset //
Su, Utt., 19, 9.2 mṛdnāti netramatikaṇḍumathākṣikūṭaṃ nāsālalāṭam
api tena śiśuḥ sa nityam //
Su, Utt., 19, 12.1 syātpippalīlavaṇamākṣikasaṃyutair vā nainaṃ vamantam
api vāmayituṃ yateta /
Su, Utt., 19, 13.1 jambvāmradhātryaṇudalaiḥ paridhāvanārthaṃ kāryaṃ kaṣāyamavasecanam eva
cāpi /
Su, Utt., 19, 13.2 āścyotane ca hitamatra ghṛtaṃ guḍūcīsiddhaṃ
tathāhurapi ca triphalāvipakvam //
Su, Utt., 19, 14.2 syādañjanaṃ madhurasāmadhukāmrakair vā kṛṣṇāyasaṃ ghṛtapayo madhu
vāpi dagdham //
Su, Utt., 23, 11.2 sarpiḥ pānaṃ bhojanaṃ jāṅgalaiśca snehaḥ svedaḥ
snaihikaścāpi dhūmaḥ //
Su, Utt., 24, 5.2 upadravāścāpyapare pṛthagvidhā nṛṇāṃ pratiśyāyapuraḥsarāḥ smṛtāḥ //
Su, Utt., 41, 29.2 śoṣe bhaviṣyati bhavanti sa
cāpi jantuḥ śuklekṣaṇo bhavati māṃsaparo ririṃsuḥ //
Su, Utt., 45, 9.1 daurbalyaśvāsakāsajvaravamathumadās tandritādāhamūrcchā bhukte cānne
vidāhastvadhṛtirapi sadā hṛdyatulyā ca pīḍā /
Su, Utt., 45, 9.2 tṛṣṇā kaṇṭhasya bhedaḥ śirasi ca davanaṃ pūtiniṣṭhīvanaṃ ca dveṣo bhakte 'vipāko
viratirapi rate raktapittopasargāḥ //
Su, Utt., 47, 20.1 liṅgaṃ parasya tu madasya vadanti tajjñāstṛṣṇāṃ rujāṃ śirasi sandhiṣu
cāpi bhedam /
Su, Utt., 47, 23.1 jihvauṣṭhadantamasitaṃ
tvathavāpi nīlaṃ pīte ca yasya nayane rudhiraprabhe ca /
Su, Utt., 47, 23.2 hikkājvarau vamathuvepathupārśvaśūlāḥ
kāsabhramāvapi ca pānahataṃ bhajante //
Su, Utt., 47, 25.2 āmrātakāmraphaladāḍimamātuluṅgaiḥ
kuryācchubhānyapi ca ṣāḍavapānakāni //
Su, Utt., 47, 27.1 pītvā ca madyam
api cekṣurasapragāḍhaṃ niḥśeṣataḥ kṣaṇamavasthitamullikhecca /
Su, Utt., 47, 29.1 pathyaṃ yavānnavikṛtāni ca jāṅgalāni śleṣmaghnamanyad
api yacca niratyayaṃ syāt /
Su, Utt., 47, 30.1 sāmānyamanyad
api yacca samagramagryaṃ vakṣyāmi yacca manaso madakṛt sukhaṃ ca /
Su, Utt., 47, 32.1 piṣṭaiḥ
sapadmakayutairapi sārivādyaiḥ sekaṃ jalaiśca vitaredamalaiḥ suśītaiḥ /
Su, Utt., 47, 39.1 hṛdyaiḥ
khaḍairapi ca bhojanamatra śastaṃ drākṣākapitthaphaladāḍimapānakaṃ yat /
Su, Utt., 47, 39.2 tat pānavibhramaharaṃ madhuśarkarāḍhyamāmrātakolarasapānakam eva
cāpi //
Su, Utt., 50, 19.1 sarpiḥ snigdhaiścarmavālaiḥ kṛtaṃ vā hikkāsthāne svedanaṃ
cāpi kāryam /
Su, Utt., 53, 3.2 srotaḥsu te svaravaheṣu gatāḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ hanyuḥ svaraṃ bhavati
cāpi hi ṣaḍvidhaḥ saḥ //
Su, Utt., 53, 5.1 kṛcchrāt kaphena satataṃ kapharuddhakaṇṭho mandaṃ śanair vadati
cāpi divā viśeṣaḥ /
Su, Utt., 53, 6.1 dhūpyeta vāk kṣayakṛte kṣayamāpnuyācca vāgeṣa
cāpi hatavāk parivarjanīyaḥ /
Su, Utt., 53, 9.1 yaḥ śvāsakāsavidhirādita eva coktastaṃ
cāpyaśeṣamavatārayituṃ yateta /
Su, Utt., 57, 12.2 adyādrasāṃśca vividhān vividhaiḥ prakārair bhuñjīta
cāpi laghurūkṣamanaḥsukhāni //
Su, Utt., 57, 16.2 artheṣu
cāpyapaciteṣu punarbhavāya paurāṇikaiḥ śrutiśatairanumānayettam //
Su, Utt., 60, 8.1 saṃtuṣṭaḥ
śucirapi ceṣṭagandhamālyo nistandrī hyavitathasaṃskṛtaprabhāṣī /
Su, Utt., 60, 12.1 pretebhyo visṛjati saṃstareṣu piṇḍān śāntātmā jalam
api cāpasavyavastraḥ /
Su, Utt., 62, 8.2 āsphoṭayatyaṭati gāyati nṛtyaśīlo vikrośati bhramati
cāpyanilaprakopāt //
Su, Utt., 62, 9.2 tīkṣṇo himāmbuni caye
'pi sa vahniśaṅkī pittāddivā nabhasi paśyati tārakāśca //
Su, Utt., 62, 10.2 nidrāparo 'lpakathano 'lpabhuguṣṇasevī rātrau bhṛśaṃ bhavati
cāpi kaphaprakopāt //
Su, Utt., 64, 75.1 pathyaṃ sabhaktam abalābalayor hi nityaṃ taddveṣiṇām
api tathā śiśuvṛddhayośca /
Su, Utt., 65, 9.4 ityatra tailaṃ siddhaṃ pibediti prathamaṃ vaktavye tṛtīyapāde siddhamiti prayuktam evaṃ dūrasthānām
api padānāmekīkaraṇaṃ yogaḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 16.2 yathā devadattasyānena śalyamuddhṛtaṃ tathā
yajñadattasyāpyayamuddhariṣyatīti //
Su, Utt., 65, 19.2 yathā śiraḥpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhodarorasām ityukte puruṣagrahaṇaṃ
vināpi gamyate puruṣasyeti //
Su, Utt., 65, 40.2 yathā abhihitam annapānavidhau caturvidhaṃ cānnam upadiśyate bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ lehyaṃ peyam iti evaṃ caturvidhe vaktavye dvividham abhihitam idam atrohyam annapāne viśiṣṭayor dvayor grahaṇe kṛte caturṇām
api grahaṇaṃ bhavatīti caturvidhaścāhāraḥ praviralaḥ prāyeṇa dvividha eva ato dvitvaṃ prasiddham iti /
Sāṃkhyakārikā
SāṃKār, 1, 62.1 tasmān na badhyate addhā na mucyate
nāpi saṃsarati kaścit /
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 3.16 tatrādhyātmikasya
dvividhasyāpyāyurvedaśāstrakriyayā priyasamāgamāpriyaparihārakaṭutiktakaṣāyādikvāthādibhir dṛṣṭa evādhyātmikopāyaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 18.2, 1.2 yadyeka evātmā syāt tata ekasya janmani sarva eva jāyerann ekasya maraṇe sarve
'pi mriyerann ekasya karaṇavaikalye bādhiryāndhatvamūkatvakuṇitvakhañjatvalakṣaṇe sarve 'pi badhirāndhakuṇikhañjāḥ syuḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 18.2, 1.2 yadyeka evātmā syāt tata ekasya janmani sarva eva jāyerann ekasya maraṇe sarve 'pi mriyerann ekasya karaṇavaikalye bādhiryāndhatvamūkatvakuṇitvakhañjatvalakṣaṇe sarve
'pi badhirāndhakuṇikhañjāḥ syuḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 19.2, 1.12 yathā kaścit parivrājako grāmīṇeṣu karṣaṇārtheṣu pravṛtteṣu kevalo madhyasthaḥ puruṣo
'pyeṣu guṇeṣu vartamāneṣu na pravartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 20.2, 1.10 atra dṛṣṭānto bhavati yathācauraścauraiḥ saha gṛhītaścaura ityavagamyata evaṃ trayo guṇāḥ kartāras taiḥ saṃyuktaḥ puruṣo
'kartāpi kartā bhavati kartṛsaṃyogāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 21.2, 1.6 etau
dvāvapi gacchantau mahatā sāmarthyenāṭavyāṃ sārthasya stenakṛtād upaplavāt svabandhuparityaktau daivād itaścetaśca ceratuḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 21.2, 1.12 yathā vānayoḥ paṅgvandhayoḥ kṛtārthayorvibhāgo bhaviṣyatīpsitasthānaprāptayor evaṃ pradhānam
api puruṣasya mokṣaṃ kṛtvā nivartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 1.13 athaitānīndriyāṇi bhinnāni bhinnārthagrāhakāṇi kim īśvareṇa svabhāvena kṛtāni yataḥ pradhānabuddhyahaṃkārā acetanāḥ puruṣo
'pyakartā /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.4 evaṃ
karmendriyāṇyapi yathāyathaṃ svārthasamarthāni svadeśāvasthitāni svabhāvato guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣād eva na tadarthā api /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.4 evaṃ karmendriyāṇyapi yathāyathaṃ svārthasamarthāni svadeśāvasthitāni svabhāvato guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣād eva na tadarthā
api /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 29.2, 1.10 yataḥ prāṇo nāma vāyurmukhanāsikāntargocaras tasya yat spandanaṃ karma tat
trayodaśavidhasyāpi sāmānyā vṛttiḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 29.2, 1.18 evam ete pañca vāyavaḥ sāmānyakaraṇavṛttiriti vyākhyātās
trayodaśavidhasyāpi karaṇasāmānyā vṛttir ityarthaḥ //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 33.2, 1.5 sāṃpratakālaṃ śrotraṃ vartamānam eva śabdaṃ śṛṇoti nātītaṃ na ca bhaviṣyantaṃ
cakṣurapi vartamānaṃ rūpaṃ paśyati nātītaṃ nānāgataṃ tvag vartamānaṃ sparśaṃ jihvā vartamānaṃ rasaṃ nāsikā vartamānaṃ gandhaṃ nātītānāgataṃ ceti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 48.2, 1.9 śabdasparśarūparasagandhā devānām ete pañca viṣayāḥ sukhalakṣaṇā mānuṣāṇām
apyeta eva śabdādayaḥ pañca viṣayāḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 50.2, 1.8 yathā kaścid avijñāyaiva tattvānyupādānagrahaṇaṃ karoti tridaṇḍakamaṇḍaluvividikābhyo mokṣa iti
tasyāpi nāsti mokṣa iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 52.2, 1.3 anāditvācca sargasya bījāṅkuravad anyonyāśrayo na doṣāya tattajjātīyāpekṣitve
'pi tattadvyaktīnāṃ parasparānapekṣitvāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 58.2, 1.1 yathā loka iṣṭautsukye sati tasya nivṛttyarthaṃ kriyāsu pravartate gamanāgamanakriyāsu kṛtakāryo nivartate tathā puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ śabdādiviṣayopabhogalakṣaṇaṃ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ ca dvividham
api puruṣārthaṃ kṛtvā pradhānaṃ nivartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 59.2, 1.1 yathā nartakī śṛṅgārādirasair itihāsādibhāvaiśca nibaddhagītavāditravṛttāni raṅgasya darśayitvā kṛtakāryā nṛtyānnivartate tathā prakṛtir
api puruṣasyātmānaṃ prakāśya buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrendriyamahābhūtabhedena nivartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 62.2, 1.1 tasmāt kāraṇāt puruṣo na badhyate
nāpi mucyate nāpi saṃsarati yasmāt kāraṇāt prakṛtir eva nānāśrayā daivamānuṣatiryagyonyāśrayā buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrendriyabhūtasvarūpeṇa badhyate mucyate saṃsarati ceti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 62.2, 1.1 tasmāt kāraṇāt puruṣo na badhyate nāpi mucyate
nāpi saṃsarati yasmāt kāraṇāt prakṛtir eva nānāśrayā daivamānuṣatiryagyonyāśrayā buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrendriyabhūtasvarūpeṇa badhyate mucyate saṃsarati ceti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 66.2, 1.6 sati saṃyoge
'pi tayoḥ prakṛtipuruṣayoḥ sargagatattvāt satyapi saṃyoge prayojanaṃ nāsti sargasya sṛṣṭeścaritārthatvāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 66.2, 1.6 sati saṃyoge 'pi tayoḥ prakṛtipuruṣayoḥ sargagatattvāt
satyapi saṃyoge prayojanaṃ nāsti sargasya sṛṣṭeścaritārthatvāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 66.2, 1.9 yathā dānagrahaṇanimitta uttamarṇādhamarṇayor dravyaviśuddhau
satyapi saṃyoge na kaścid arthasaṃbandho bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 67.2, 1.1 yadyapi pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānaṃ samyagjñānaṃ bhavati tathāpi saṃskāravaśād dhṛtaśarīro yogī tiṣṭhati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 67.2, 1.1 yadyapi pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānaṃ samyagjñānaṃ bhavati
tathāpi saṃskāravaśād dhṛtaśarīro yogī tiṣṭhati /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 1.6 śakyasamucchedatve
'pi ca śāstraviṣayasya jñānasyānupāyatvād vā sukarasyopāyāntarasya sadbhāvād vā /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 2.3 mānasasyāpi tāpasya pratīkārāya manojñastrīpānānnabhojanavilepanavastrālaṃkārādiviṣayasaṃprāptir upāya īṣatkaraḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 2.15 yathāvidhi rasāyanakāminīnītiśāstrābhyāsamantrādyupayoge
'pi tasya tasyādhyātmikāder duḥkhasyānivṛtter darśanāt anaikāntikatvaṃ nivṛttasyāpi punarutpattidarśanād anātyantikatvam iti sukaro 'pyaikāntikātyantikaduḥkhanivṛtter na dṛṣṭa upāya iti nāpārthā jijñāsetyarthaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 2.15 yathāvidhi rasāyanakāminīnītiśāstrābhyāsamantrādyupayoge 'pi tasya tasyādhyātmikāder duḥkhasyānivṛtter darśanāt anaikāntikatvaṃ
nivṛttasyāpi punarutpattidarśanād anātyantikatvam iti sukaro 'pyaikāntikātyantikaduḥkhanivṛtter na dṛṣṭa upāya iti nāpārthā jijñāsetyarthaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 2.15 yathāvidhi rasāyanakāminīnītiśāstrābhyāsamantrādyupayoge 'pi tasya tasyādhyātmikāder duḥkhasyānivṛtter darśanāt anaikāntikatvaṃ nivṛttasyāpi punarutpattidarśanād anātyantikatvam iti sukaro
'pyaikāntikātyantikaduḥkhanivṛtter na dṛṣṭa upāya iti nāpārthā jijñāsetyarthaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 2.21 tasmād vaidikasya tāpatrayapratīkārahetor muhūrtayāmāhorātramāsasaṃvatsarādinirvartanīyatayānekajanmaparaṃparāyāsasaṃpādanīyād vivekajñānād īṣatkaratvāt punar
api vyarthā jijñāsetyāśaṅkyāha //
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 1.7 yadyapyānuśravika iti sāmānyābhidhānaṃ tathāpi karmakalāpābhiprāyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ vivekajñānasyāpy ānuśravikatvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 1.7 yadyapyānuśravika iti sāmānyābhidhānaṃ
tathāpi karmakalāpābhiprāyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ vivekajñānasyāpy ānuśravikatvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 1.7 yadyapyānuśravika iti sāmānyābhidhānaṃ tathāpi karmakalāpābhiprāyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ
vivekajñānasyāpy ānuśravikatvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 1.14 atha pramādataḥ prāyaścittam
api nācaritaṃ pradhānakarmavipākasamaye ca pacyate tathāpi yāvad asāv anarthaṃ sūte tāvat sapratyavamarṣaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 1.14 atha pramādataḥ prāyaścittam api nācaritaṃ pradhānakarmavipākasamaye ca pacyate
tathāpi yāvad asāv anarthaṃ sūte tāvat sapratyavamarṣaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 3.2, 1.23 pañca bhūtānyekādaśendriyāṇīti ṣoḍaśako gaṇo vikāra eva na ca prakṛtiḥ
yadyapi pṛthivyādīnām api govṛkṣādayo vikārā evaṃ tadvikārabhedānāṃ payobījādīnāṃ dadhyaṅkurādayastathāpi gavādayo bījādayo vā na pṛthivyādibhyas tattvāntaram /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 3.2, 1.23 pañca bhūtānyekādaśendriyāṇīti ṣoḍaśako gaṇo vikāra eva na ca prakṛtiḥ yadyapi pṛthivyādīnām
api govṛkṣādayo vikārā evaṃ tadvikārabhedānāṃ payobījādīnāṃ dadhyaṅkurādayastathāpi gavādayo bījādayo vā na pṛthivyādibhyas tattvāntaram /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 3.2, 1.23 pañca bhūtānyekādaśendriyāṇīti ṣoḍaśako gaṇo vikāra eva na ca prakṛtiḥ yadyapi pṛthivyādīnām api govṛkṣādayo vikārā evaṃ tadvikārabhedānāṃ payobījādīnāṃ
dadhyaṅkurādayastathāpi gavādayo bījādayo vā na pṛthivyādibhyas tattvāntaram /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 2.10 na ca puruṣāntaragatā ajñānasaṃdehaviparyayāḥ śakyā arvāgdṛśā pratipattuṃ
nāpi mānāntareṇa tadabhāvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 2.12 tad anenājñānādayaḥ parapuruṣavartino 'bhiprāyabhedād vacanālliṅgād anumātavyā
ityakāmenāpyanumānam abhyupeyam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 2.14 tatrāpi sāmānyalakṣaṇapūrvakatvād viśeṣalakṣaṇasyānumānasāmānyaṃ tāvallakṣayati liṅgaliṅgipūrvakam iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.12 yadyapi karaṇatvasāmānyasya chidādau vāśyādi svalakṣaṇam upalabdhaṃ tathāpi yajjātīyaṃ rūpādijñāne karaṇatvam anumīyate tajjātīyasya karaṇatvasya na dṛṣṭaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣeṇa /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.12 yadyapi karaṇatvasāmānyasya chidādau vāśyādi svalakṣaṇam upalabdhaṃ
tathāpi yajjātīyaṃ rūpādijñāne karaṇatvam anumīyate tajjātīyasya karaṇatvasya na dṛṣṭaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣeṇa /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.46 sāmānyayogaścaikaśced gavaye pratyakṣo
gavyapi tatheti nopamānasya prameyāntaram asti yatra pramāṇaṃ bhaved iti na pramāṇāntaram upamānam iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.58 nāpi pramāṇaniścito gṛhabhāvaḥ pākṣikam asya gṛhasattvaṃ pratikṣipan sattvam api pratikṣeptuṃ sāṃśayikatvaṃ cāpanetum arhatīti yuktam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.58 nāpi pramāṇaniścito gṛhabhāvaḥ pākṣikam asya gṛhasattvaṃ pratikṣipan sattvam
api pratikṣeptuṃ sāṃśayikatvaṃ cāpanetum arhatīti yuktam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.74 tatra vyaktaṃ pṛthivyādisvarūpataḥ pāṃsulapado
'pi pratyakṣataḥ pratipadyate pūrvavatā cānumānena dhūmādidarśanād vahnyādīti tadvyutpādanāya mandaprayojanaṃ śāstram iti duradhigamam anena vyutpādanīyam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 6.2, 1.10 yathā gaganakusumakūrmaromanaraviṣāṇādiṣu pratyakṣam apravartamānam tadabhāvam avagamayatyevam
pradhānādiṣvapi /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 8.2, 1.5 mano'navasthānād yathā kāmādyupaplutamanāḥ sphītālokamadhyavartinam indriyasaṃnikṛṣṭam
apyartham apaśyati /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 8.2, 1.46 yeṣām
api kaṇabhakṣākṣacaraṇādīnāṃ sata eva kāraṇād asato janma teṣām api sadasator ekatvānupapatter akāryātmakaṃ pradhānaṃ sidhyati /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 8.2, 1.46 yeṣām api kaṇabhakṣākṣacaraṇādīnāṃ sata eva kāraṇād asato janma teṣām
api sadasator ekatvānupapatter akāryātmakaṃ pradhānaṃ sidhyati /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.3 yadyapi ca bījamṛtpiṇḍādipradhvaṃsānantaram aṅkuraghaṭādyutpattir upalabhyate tathāpi na pradhvaṃsasya kāraṇatvam api tu bhāvasyaiva bījādyavayavasya /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.3 yadyapi ca bījamṛtpiṇḍādipradhvaṃsānantaram aṅkuraghaṭādyutpattir upalabhyate
tathāpi na pradhvaṃsasya kāraṇatvam api tu bhāvasyaiva bījādyavayavasya /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.3 yadyapi ca bījamṛtpiṇḍādipradhvaṃsānantaram aṅkuraghaṭādyutpattir upalabhyate tathāpi na pradhvaṃsasya kāraṇatvam
api tu bhāvasyaiva bījādyavayavasya /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.10 sadasattve ghaṭasya dharmāviti cet
tathāpyasati dharmiṇi na tasya dharma iti sattvaṃ tadavastham eva tathā ca nāsattvam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.42 yathā kūrmaḥ svāvayavebhyaḥ saṃkocivikāsibhyo na bhinna evaṃ kuṭakaṭakādayo
'pi mṛtsuvarṇādibhyo na bhinnāḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.48 yathā pratyekaṃ viṣṭayo darśanalakṣaṇām arthakriyāṃ kurvanti na śibikāvahanaṃ militāstu śibikāṃ vahantyevaṃ tantavaḥ pratyekaṃ prāvaraṇam akurvāṇā
api militā āvirbhūtapaṭabhāvāḥ prāvariṣyanti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.58 athotpattiḥ paṭānnārthāntaram
api tu paṭa evāsau tathāpi yāvad uktaṃ bhavati paṭa iti tāvad uktaṃ bhavatyutpadyata iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.58 athotpattiḥ paṭānnārthāntaram api tu paṭa evāsau
tathāpi yāvad uktaṃ bhavati paṭa iti tāvad uktaṃ bhavatyutpadyata iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 10.2, 1.30 ahetuman nityaṃ vyāpi niṣkriyaṃ
yadyapyavyaktasyāsti pariṇāmalakṣaṇā kriyā tathāpi parispando nāsti ekam anāśritam aliṅgaṃ niravayavaṃ svatantram /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 10.2, 1.30 ahetuman nityaṃ vyāpi niṣkriyaṃ yadyapyavyaktasyāsti pariṇāmalakṣaṇā kriyā
tathāpi parispando nāsti ekam anāśritam aliṅgaṃ niravayavaṃ svatantram /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 12.2, 1.8 ye tu manyante prītir na duḥkhābhāvād atiricyata evaṃ duḥkham
api na prītyabhāvād anyad iti tān praty ātmagrahaṇam /
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 6.1 śīrṇaghrāṇāṅghripāṇīn vraṇibhir apaghanair ghargharāvyaktaghoṣān dīrghāghrātān aghaughaiḥ
punarapi ghaṭayatyeka ullāghayan yaḥ /
SūryaŚ, 1, 7.1 bibhrāṇā vāmanatvaṃ prathamamatha tathaivāṃśavaḥ prāṃśavo vaḥ krāntākāśāntarālāstadanu daśadiśaḥ
pūrayantastato'pi /
SūryaŚ, 1, 16.2 kṛṣṇena dhvāntakṛṣṇasvatanuparibhavatrasnuneva stuto'laṃ trāṇāya
stāttanīyānapi timiraripoḥ sa tviṣāmudgamo vaḥ //
SūryaŚ, 1, 17.2 padminyucchvāsyate yairuṣasi
jagadapi dhvaṃsayitvā tamisrām usrā visraṃsayantu drutamanabhimataṃ te sahasratviṣo vaḥ //
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 21.1 paruṣatvācca carmaṇaḥ
kathamapi na daṃṣṭrābhaṅgam avāptavān //
TAkhy, 1, 38.1 kṛtaśaucaś cāgatas tam uddeśam āṣāḍhabhūtim
api gṛhītārthamātrāsāram apakrāntaṃ nāpaśyad devaśarmā //
TAkhy, 1, 46.1 tenāpi tasyātmīyagṛhaikadeśe sthānaṃ nirdiśya bhāryā abhihitā //
TAkhy, 1, 58.1 punar
api cāsau pratibuddhas tāṃ madhyasthūṇāyāṃ rajjvā supratibaddhāṃ kṛtvā prasuptaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 61.1 asāv
api pratibuddhas tathaiva tām ākroṣṭum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 82.1 yathāhaṃ kaumāraṃ bhartāraṃ muktvā nānyaṃ parapuruṣaṃ
manasāpi vedmi tathā mamānena satyenāvyaṅgyaṃ mukham astviti //
TAkhy, 1, 139.1 asāv
api duṣṭamatiḥ krameṇa nītvā kauśalād ajasraṃ tān bhakṣayan paraṃ paritoṣam upāgataḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 146.1 kulīrako
'pi pūrvabhakṣitamatsyaśarīrāvayavarāśiṃ dṛṣṭvā evācintayat //
TAkhy, 1, 151.1 anabhijño
'pi bakaḥ kulīrakasandaṃśagrahasya maurkhyāt kulīrakasakāśācchiraśchedam avāptavān //
TAkhy, 1, 152.1 kulīrako
'pi gṛhītvā bakagrīvām utpalanālavad ākāśagamanaprasādhitacihnamārgo matsyāntikam eva prāyāt //
TAkhy, 1, 191.1 asāv
api kṣutkṣāmakaṇṭhaḥ krodhasaṃraktanayanaḥ sphuradvadanadaśanasaṃgharṣadaṃṣṭrākarālo lāṅgūlāsphālanākārabhayakṛt tam āha //
TAkhy, 1, 210.1 asāv
api śaśo 'ntarlīnam avahasya bṛhaspatyuśanasor nītiśāstraṃ pramāṇīkṛtya svārthasiddhaye vimalajalasampannaṃ dvipuruṣaprāpyodakam iṣṭakācitaṃ mahāntaṃ kūpam adarśayat //
TAkhy, 1, 211.1 asāv
apy ātmakāyapratibimbānabhijñatayā kumārgāpannacitto 'yam asau sapatna iti matvā sahasaiva tasya upari saṃnipatito maurkhyāt pañcatvam agamat //
TAkhy, 1, 216.1 tatsparśākṛṣṭamanā itaś cetaḥ paribhraman katham
api tayā mandavisarpiṇyā sametaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 239.1 asāv
api pārthiva ulmukadagdha iva saṃlīnakukṣipradeśaḥ sasambhramam utthāyāha //
TAkhy, 1, 242.1 śayyāpālair
api svāmyādeśāt sunipuṇam anviṣadbhir vastraṃ parivartayadbhir antarlīnā mandavisarpiṇī samāsāditā vyāpāditā ca //
TAkhy, 1, 247.1 asāv
api kṛcchreṇāyuḥśeṣatayāsmān nīlīkalaśāt samuttasthau //
TAkhy, 1, 267.1 tenāpi yathāvṛttam ātmano viyogaḥ sārthavāhāt samākhyātaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 284.1 aham etadavastho
'pi yuṣmākam ātmanaś cotpādayiṣye prāṇayātrārtham iti //
TAkhy, 1, 285.1 evam uktvā te
'py utthāya saha krathanakena vanāntaraṃ praviṣṭāḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 323.1 etad anyad
api pradhānaṃ maharṣivacanam yathā śreyasām arthe pāpīyān ārambhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 334.1 evam abhihitavati vāyase siṃho matibhramam ivārpito na kiṃcid
apyudāhṛtavān //
TAkhy, 1, 335.1 asāv
api punas tatsakāśaṃ gatvā kṛtakavacanaiḥ pratyekaṃ vijñāpitavān //
TAkhy, 1, 342.1 na yuṣmaccharīropabhoge kṛte
'pyasmākaṃ kiṃcit tṛptikāraṇaṃ bhavati //
TAkhy, 1, 388.1 yadi tu sneho 'sti tato mām
apy asmān mṛtyumukhāt trātum arhathaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 413.1 tatra pratyutpannamatir matinivārito 'bhayacittaḥ
kathamapi pramādān nānuyātaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 418.1 tair
api svayam eva mṛto mahāmatsya iti kṛtvā parisrotasi sthāpitaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 435.1 asāv
api devāsuraraṇanimittam āhūto viṣṇunā garuḍas tat svayūthyavyasanaṃ dṛṣṭvā manyum ājagāma //
TAkhy, 1, 436.1 devo
'pi viṣṇus traikālyadarśanasāmakṣyāt tasyāntargataṃ matvā svayam eva tatsakāśam agamat //
TAkhy, 1, 447.1 kiṃcid anviṣyatāṃ vane sattvajātam yenāham etadavastho
'pi bhavatāṃ vṛttim āpādayiṣyāmi //
TAkhy, 1, 487.1 athāsāv
api vṛko mukhavaivarṇyavepathuvyāptatanur atanupadavikṣepaḥ kṣiprapalāyanapaṭur aṭavīm uddiśya jagāma //
TAkhy, 1, 489.1 etasmiṃś cāntare
kathamapi ca tatsamīpam atha kaścit sārthavāho 'nena pathāyātaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 493.1 yāvad
adyāpi piśitaṃ nopabhujyate tāvad bṛhatprastham ādāya dhanikācāreṇāyaṃ karabhakaḥ samprāptaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 522.1 atha tadvarṣābhyantare duṣṭabuddhir asadvyayavyasanitvād bhāgyacchidratayā ca kṣīṇapratyaṃśaḥ punar
api ca nidhito dharmabuddhinā sahāparaśataṃ vibhaktavān //
TAkhy, 1, 583.1 adyāpy avipluta eva loke dharmabuddhir ahaṃ vijane 'smin vana ekākyāgamya tad dravyaṃ gṛhītavān //
TAkhy, 1, 608.1 kṣīṇabhāgyatvāc ca tena
bahunāpi kālena na kiṃcid āsāditam //
TAkhy, 1, 617.1 asāv
api suparihṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ pādyādipuraḥsarāṃ tasya pūjāṃ kartum ārabdhavān bhojane ca prārthitavān //
TAkhy, 1, 620.1 asāv
api pratyāgacchan dārakam anyasmin mitragṛhe suguptaṃ kṛtvā praviṣṭaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 6.1 evaṃ bhakṣyamāṇe tasmin suprayatnasthāpite
'pi nirviṇṇaḥ sthānāt sthānam uccair matprati bhayāt saṃkramayati //
TAkhy, 2, 38.1 atha yugapad
asāvapi brāhmaṇas tasyāṃ velāyāṃ pratibuddho jālakāntaritāṃ bhāryām apṛcchat //
TAkhy, 2, 55.1 na me dhanur
nāpi ca bāṇasaṃdhanaṃ kim eṣa śaṅkāṃ samupaiti sūkaraḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 58.1 sūkareṇāpi prahāramūrchitenottamaṃ javam āsthāyāvaskarapradeśe tathābhyāhataḥ yena gatāsus tridhāgataśarīro nipatitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 65.1 kathamapi daivāc chinne pratibandhe vakṣaḥpradeśe bhinnaḥ pañcatvam upagata iti //
TAkhy, 2, 72.1 aham
api sahānena śiṣyeṇa kāmandakinā brāhmaṇatrayasya sādhayiṣyāmi kṛsaram iti //
TAkhy, 2, 74.1 tathā cātivyagratvāt te tilāḥ
kathamapi daivāc chunā viṭvālitāḥ tayā cābhyantarasthayā dṛṣṭāḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 78.1 tathāpi gaccha imāṃs tilāṃlluñcitān api kṛṣṇatilaiḥ parāvartayitvā śīghram āgaccha //
TAkhy, 2, 78.1 tathāpi gaccha imāṃs tilāṃlluñcitān
api kṛṣṇatilaiḥ parāvartayitvā śīghram āgaccha //
TAkhy, 2, 80.1 tathā cānuṣṭhite yasmin veśmany ahaṃ bhikṣārtham upāgataḥ tasminn eva kāmandakir
api tilavikrayārtham anupraviṣṭo 'kathayat //
TAkhy, 2, 105.1 mayāpi kenāpi sādhunā pūrvasthāpitaṃ suvarṇam āptam āsīt //
TAkhy, 2, 105.1 mayāpi
kenāpi sādhunā pūrvasthāpitaṃ suvarṇam āptam āsīt //
TAkhy, 2, 107.1 asāv
api duṣṭo vivarānusārāt tad upalabhya gṛhītvā ca dhanaṃ punar āvasthaṃ prāpto jūṭakarṇam abravīt //
TAkhy, 2, 108.1 idaṃ tasya tad brahmahṛdayam yasyāsau sāmarthyād aśakyam
api sthānam utpatati //
TAkhy, 2, 139.1 evam uktvā pañcāśanmātrā gatāḥ punar
api pañcaviṃśatiḥ daśa pañca ceti athānye dvādaśāṣṭau //
TAkhy, 2, 142.1 ayam ātmano
'py udarabharaṇe na samarthaḥ kiṃ punar anyeṣām //
TAkhy, 2, 146.1 tathā pravṛttānām anucarāṇām eko
'pi na matsakāśam āgacchat //
TAkhy, 2, 167.1 vinipatitam āryam
api janaṃ dṛṣṭvā dhanyandho mūkaś ca bhavati dhanamadāvalepāt //
TAkhy, 2, 184.1 varam ahimukhe krodhāviṣṭe karau viniveśitau viṣam
api varaṃ pītvā suptaṃ yamasya niveśane /
TAkhy, 2, 196.3 tac cheṣapiṇḍam
api nāma nṛpasya bhuṅkte yaḥ sārameya iva kaṣṭataraṃ kim anyat //
TAkhy, 2, 207.1 punar
api cirād baddhāśaḥ samāśvasya dīnārāntikam upaśliṣṭas tena nirdayenaivaṃ śirasy abhihataḥ yenādyāpi svapnagatānām api tādṛśānām udvije //
TAkhy, 2, 207.1 punar api cirād baddhāśaḥ samāśvasya dīnārāntikam upaśliṣṭas tena nirdayenaivaṃ śirasy abhihataḥ
yenādyāpi svapnagatānām api tādṛśānām udvije //
TAkhy, 2, 207.1 punar api cirād baddhāśaḥ samāśvasya dīnārāntikam upaśliṣṭas tena nirdayenaivaṃ śirasy abhihataḥ yenādyāpi svapnagatānām
api tādṛśānām udvije //
TAkhy, 2, 245.1 evaṃ cintayan prabhātāyāṃ rātryāṃ bhūyo
'pi nagaram āsādya vittopārjanāya cittam āsthāya katipayakālena pañcāśaddīnārān upārjya punaḥ svadeśagamanāya tenaiva mārgeṇa pravartitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 267.1 śayāna ākasmikam aśnute phalaṃ kṛtaprayatno
'py aparo 'vasīdati /
TAkhy, 2, 269.1 kruddho
'pi kaḥ kasya karoti duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ ca kaḥ kasya karoti hṛṣṭaḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 278.1 tathāpi daivapuruṣayogād arthotpattiḥ puruṣaś carati daivaṃ phalatīti //
TAkhy, 2, 291.1 somilako
'pi prabhāte tan nagaraṃ upaviśya sārthavāhaṃ dhanaguptam āsasāda //
TAkhy, 2, 292.1 tatrāsau nirbhartsyamāno
'pi kathamapi gṛhe praviśyālindake nipatyāvasthitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 292.1 tatrāsau nirbhartsyamāno 'pi
kathamapi gṛhe praviśyālindake nipatyāvasthitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 293.1 so
'pi vaṇik sandhyām ativāhya niśāmukhe kiṃcinmātram aśanam akarot //
TAkhy, 2, 311.1 tadbhūyo
'pi pravardhamānam arthaṃ vyayopabhoge 'sya dātavyam //
TAkhy, 2, 350.1 so
'pi māṃ dṛṣṭvātīva parituṣṭo vyādhān prādeśikena saṃmānitavān //
TAkhy, 2, 368.1 aham
api tatrāsamīkṣitakāriṇā janena laguḍeṣṭakādibhir druhyamāṇaḥ kenāpi sādhunāvacchannaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 368.1 aham api tatrāsamīkṣitakāriṇā janena laguḍeṣṭakādibhir druhyamāṇaḥ
kenāpi sādhunāvacchannaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 393.1 tat kiṃ bahunā anubhūtabandhano
'py ahaṃ niyativaśāt punar baddha iti //
Trikāṇḍaśeṣa
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 4.1 dārān saṃgṛhya gṛhastho
'pi snānādiniyamācāro nityam aupāsanaṃ kṛtvā pākayajñayājī vaiśvadevahomānte gṛhāgataṃ guruṃ snātakaṃ ca pratyutthāyābhivandyāsanapādyācamanāni pradāya ghṛtadadhikṣīramiśraṃ madhuparkaṃ ca dattvānnādyair yathāśakti bhojayati /
VaikhDhS, 1, 6.3 tṛtīyām
api vediṃ parimṛjya ṣaḍaṅgulāgner darbhair grathite 'dhas tridhākṛtaṃ rajjuvat mūle baddhaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulapramāṇaṃ paristaraṇakūrcaṃ kṛtvā madhyavedyāṃ paristṛṇāti śrāmaṇakaṃ /
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.13 tat punar
api tapaḥkṣayāj janmaprāpakatvād vyādhibāhulyāc ca nādriyante paramarṣayo /
VaikhDhS, 1, 10.9 ye vimārgās teṣāṃ yamaniyamāsanaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāradhāraṇādhyānasamādhayaś cety aṣṭāṅgān kalpayanto dhyeyam
apy anyathā kurvanti //
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.18 purā prajāpatir upadeśagūhanārthaṃ visaragapakṣaṃ dṛṣṭavān taṃ dṛṣṭvā munayo
'pi mohaṃ jagmuḥ kiṃ punar manuṣyāḥ /
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.1 tatpatnī ca tathā brahmacāriṇī syāt svayam evāgniṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtyājyena prājāpatyaṃ dhātādīn mindāhutī vicchinnam aindraṃ vaiśvadevaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ bāhyaṃ viṣṇor nukādīn prājāpatyasūktaṃ tadvratabandhaṃ ca punaḥ pradhānān hutvāprājāpatyavrataṃ badhnāti sthitvā devasya tvā yo me daṇḍa iti dvābhyāṃ pañcasaptanavānyatamaiḥ parvabhir yuktaṃ keśāntāyataṃ
vāpy avakraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ dvidaṇḍam ādadāti /
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare
'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhyāgnyāyatane śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 9.0 dharmyaṃ sadācāraṃ nivītī dakṣiṇe karṇe yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvotkaṭikām āsīno 'hany udaṅmukho rātrau dakṣiṇāmukhas tṛṇair antarite mūtrapurīṣe visṛjen nadyāṃ goṣṭhe pathi chāyāyāṃ bhasmany apsu kuśe darbhe vā nācaret goviprodakāgnivāyvarkatārendūn na paśyan kuryāt vāmahastena liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhyotthāyodakasya pārśve tathāsīno brahmacārī gṛhastho
'pi śiśne dvir hastayoś ca dvir dvir gude ṣaṭ kṛtvas mṛdaṃ dattvoddhṛtair eva jalaiḥ śaucaṃ kuryāt karaṃ vāmaṃ daśa kṛtvaḥ karāv ubhau ca tathā mṛdādbhiḥ prakṣālayet vanasthasya bhikṣoś caitad dviguṇaṃ bhavati rātrau yathoktārdhaṃ vā retovisarge mūtravac chaucaṃ kartavyaṃ retasas trir ity eke sa upavītī prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vānyatrāsitvā mṛdāmbunā pūrvavat pādau pāṇī ca prakṣālyācamya mantreṇācamati //
VaikhDhS, 2, 13.0 madhyāhne śuddhe jale mṛdadbhiḥ pādau hastau ca dhāvayitvācamyāṅgāni saṃśodhyāpaḥ punantv iti jale nimajjed ācānto vaiṣṇavair mantrair viṣṇuṃ hiraṇyaśṛṅgamiti varuṇaṃ ca praṇamyāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvedam āpaḥ śiveti snāyād āśramiṇaś catvāraḥ snānaṃ nityam evaṃ pūrvoktena vidhinā kāmyaṃ naimittikaṃ ca kurvanti dhautavastreṇācchādya pūrvavad ācamya prokṣyāsīnas tiṣṭhan vā kṛtaprāṇāyāmaḥ sāvitrīṃ japtvādityam upatiṣṭheta dakṣiṇapāṇinā tīrthena brāhmeṇa bhūpatyādīn daivena nārāyaṇādīn kūpyādīṃś cārṣeṇa viśvāmitrādīn paitṛkeṇa pitṛādīn adbhis tarpayitvā brahmayajñaṃ kariṣyann ity amiṣe tvorje tveti yathākāmaṃ yajuḥsaṃhitām ādyāṃs trīn anuvākān svādhyāyaṃ kurvīta naimittikam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ cety ādisūktāni catur vedādimantrān
vāpy adhīyīta sarvayajñānām ādir brahmayajñaḥ tasmād upanayanaprabhṛty eva dvijaiḥ kartavyo nadyāṃ tīrthe devakhāte sarasi taṭāke vā sāmānye snānaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 15.0 tilasaktudadhilājaṃ ca rātrāv abhakṣyam annaṃ paryuṣitam ājyena dadhnā vā yuktaṃ bhojyaṃ krimikeśakīṭayutaṃ gavāghrātaṃ pakṣijagdhaṃ ca bhasmādbhiḥ prokṣitaṃ śuddhaṃ śvakākādyupahate bahvanne tasmin puruṣāśamanamātraṃ tatraivoddhṛtya vyapohya pavamānaḥ suvarjana iti bhasmajalaiḥ prokṣya darbholkayā sparśayitvā gṛhṇīyāt prasūte 'ntardaśāhe gokṣīraṃ sadaikaśaphoṣṭrastrīṇāṃ payaś ca palāṇḍukavakalaśunagṛñjanaviḍjam anuktaṃ matsyamāṃsaṃ ca varjanīyaṃ yajñaśiṣṭaṃ māṃsaṃ bhakṣaṇīyam udakyāspṛṣṭaṃ śūdrānulomaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ teṣām annaṃ ca varjayet svadharmānuvartināṃ śūdrānulomānām āmaṃ kṣudhitasya saṃgrāhyaṃ sarveṣāṃ pratilomāntarālavrātyānām āmaṃ pakvaṃ ca kṣudhito
'pi yatnān na gṛhṇīyāt taiḥ spṛṣṭisammiśraṃ parapakvaṃ ca saṃtyajati nityaṃ śrutismṛtyuditaṃ karma kurvan manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ śanair dharmaṃ samācarati //
VaikhDhS, 3, 6.0 bhikṣuḥ snātvā nityaṃ praṇavenātmānaṃ tarpayet tenaiva namaskuryāt ṣaḍavarān prāṇāyāmān kṛtvā śatāvarāṃ sāvitrīṃ japtvā saṃdhyām upāsīta appavitreṇotpūtābhir adbhir ācāmet kāṣāyadhāraṇaṃ sarvatyāgaṃ maithunavarjanam astainyādīn
apyācaret asahāyo 'nagnir aniketano niḥsaṃśayī sammānāvamānasamo vivādakrodhalobhamohānṛtavarjī grāmād bahir vivikte maṭhe devālaye vṛkṣamūle vā nivaset cāturmāsād anyatraikāhād ūrdhvam ekasmin deśe na vased varṣāḥ śaraccāturmāsyam ekatraiva vaset tridaṇḍe kāṣāyāppavitrādīn yojayitvā kaṇṭhe vāmahastena dhārayan dakṣiṇena bhikṣāpātraṃ gṛhītvaikakāle viprāṇāṃ śuddhānāṃ gṛheṣu vaiśvadevānte bhikṣāṃ caret bhūmau vīkṣya jantūn pariharan pādaṃ nyased adhomukhas tiṣṭhan bhikṣām ālipsate //
VaikhDhS, 3, 7.0 godohanakālamātraṃ tadardhaṃ vā sthitvā vrajed alābhe
'py avamāne 'pyaviṣādī labdhe sammāne 'py asaṃtoṣī syāt drutaṃ vilambitaṃ vā na gacchet bhikṣākālād anyatra paraveśma na gantavyaṃ bhikṣituṃ krośād ūrdhvaṃ na gacchet bhikṣāṃ caritvā toyapārśve prakṣālitapāṇipāda ācamyod u tyam ityādityāyāto devā iti viṣṇave brahma jajñām iti brahmaṇe ca bhikṣāgraṃ dattvā sarvabhūtebhya iti baliṃ prakṣipet pāṇināgnihotravidhānenātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpya prāṇayātrāmātram aṣṭau grāsān vāśnīyāt kāmaṃ nāśnāti vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pītvācamyācāmati nindākrośau na kurvīta bandhūñ jñātīṃs tyajed vaṃśacāritraṃ tapaḥ śrutaṃ na vadet saṅgaṃ tyaktvā niyamayamī priyaṃ satyaṃ vadan sarvabhūtasyāvirodhī samaḥ sadādhyātmarato dhyānayogī nārāyaṇaṃ paraṃ brahma paśyan dhāraṇāṃ dhārayed akṣaraṃ brahmāpnoti nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 7.0 godohanakālamātraṃ tadardhaṃ vā sthitvā vrajed alābhe 'py avamāne
'pyaviṣādī labdhe sammāne 'py asaṃtoṣī syāt drutaṃ vilambitaṃ vā na gacchet bhikṣākālād anyatra paraveśma na gantavyaṃ bhikṣituṃ krośād ūrdhvaṃ na gacchet bhikṣāṃ caritvā toyapārśve prakṣālitapāṇipāda ācamyod u tyam ityādityāyāto devā iti viṣṇave brahma jajñām iti brahmaṇe ca bhikṣāgraṃ dattvā sarvabhūtebhya iti baliṃ prakṣipet pāṇināgnihotravidhānenātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpya prāṇayātrāmātram aṣṭau grāsān vāśnīyāt kāmaṃ nāśnāti vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pītvācamyācāmati nindākrośau na kurvīta bandhūñ jñātīṃs tyajed vaṃśacāritraṃ tapaḥ śrutaṃ na vadet saṅgaṃ tyaktvā niyamayamī priyaṃ satyaṃ vadan sarvabhūtasyāvirodhī samaḥ sadādhyātmarato dhyānayogī nārāyaṇaṃ paraṃ brahma paśyan dhāraṇāṃ dhārayed akṣaraṃ brahmāpnoti nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 7.0 godohanakālamātraṃ tadardhaṃ vā sthitvā vrajed alābhe 'py avamāne 'pyaviṣādī labdhe sammāne
'py asaṃtoṣī syāt drutaṃ vilambitaṃ vā na gacchet bhikṣākālād anyatra paraveśma na gantavyaṃ bhikṣituṃ krośād ūrdhvaṃ na gacchet bhikṣāṃ caritvā toyapārśve prakṣālitapāṇipāda ācamyod u tyam ityādityāyāto devā iti viṣṇave brahma jajñām iti brahmaṇe ca bhikṣāgraṃ dattvā sarvabhūtebhya iti baliṃ prakṣipet pāṇināgnihotravidhānenātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpya prāṇayātrāmātram aṣṭau grāsān vāśnīyāt kāmaṃ nāśnāti vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pītvācamyācāmati nindākrośau na kurvīta bandhūñ jñātīṃs tyajed vaṃśacāritraṃ tapaḥ śrutaṃ na vadet saṅgaṃ tyaktvā niyamayamī priyaṃ satyaṃ vadan sarvabhūtasyāvirodhī samaḥ sadādhyātmarato dhyānayogī nārāyaṇaṃ paraṃ brahma paśyan dhāraṇāṃ dhārayed akṣaraṃ brahmāpnoti nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 13.0 viprāc chūdrāyāṃ pāraśavo bhadrakālīpūjanacitrakarmāṅgavidyātūryaghoṣaṇamardanavṛttir jārotpanno niṣādo vyāḍādimṛgahiṃsākārī rājanyataḥ śūdrāyām ugraḥ sudaṇḍyadaṇḍanakṛtyo jārāc chūlikaḥ śūlārohaṇādiyātanākṛtyo vaiśyataḥ śūdrāyāṃ cūcukaḥ kramukatāmbūlaśarkarādikrayavikrayī gūḍhāt kaṭakāraḥ kaṭakārī ceti tato 'nulomād anulomāyāṃ jātaś cānulomaḥ pitur mātur vā jātaṃ vṛttiṃ bhajeta kṣatriyād viprakanyāyāṃ mantravaj jātaḥ sūtaḥ pratilomeṣu mukhyo 'yaṃ mantrahīnopanīto dvijadharmahīno 'sya vṛttir dharmānubodhanaṃ rājño 'nnasaṃskāraś ca jāreṇa mantrahīnajo rathakāro dvijatvavihīnaḥ śūdrakṛtyo 'śvānāṃ poṣaṇadamanādiparicaryājīvī vaiśyād brāhmaṇyāṃ māgadhaḥ śūdrair
apy abhojyān no 'spṛśyaḥ sarvavandī praśaṃsākīrtanagānapreṣaṇavṛttir gūḍhāc cakrī lavaṇatailavikretā syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 14.0 vaiśyān nṛpāyām āyogavas tantuvāyaḥ paṭakartā vastrakāṃsyopajīvī gūḍhācārāt pulindo 'raṇyavṛttir duṣṭamṛgasattvaghātī śūdrāt kṣatriyāyāṃ pulkasaḥ kṛtakāṃ vārkṣāṃ vā surāṃ hutvā pācako vikrīṇīta coravṛttād velavo janbhananartanagānakṛtyaḥ śūdrād vaiśyāyāṃ vaidehakaḥ śūdrāspṛśyas tair
apy abhojyānno vanyavṛttir ajamahiṣagopālas tadrasān vikrayī cauryāc cakriko lavaṇatailapiṇyākajīvī śūdrād brāhmaṇyāṃ caṇḍālaḥ sīsakālāyasābharaṇo vardhrābandhakaṇṭhaḥ kakṣerīyukto yatas tataś caran sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ pūrvāhṇe grāmādau vīthyām anyatrāpi malāny apakṛṣya bahir apohayati grāmād bahir dūre svajātīyair nivaset madhyāhnāt paraṃ grāme na viśati viśec ced rājñā vadhyo 'nyathā bhrūṇahatyām avāpnoty antarālavratyāś ca cūcukād viprāyāṃ takṣako 'spṛśyo jhallarīhasto dārukāraḥ suvarṇakāro 'yaskāraḥ kāṃsyakāro vā kṣatriyāyāṃ matsyabandhur matsyabandhī vaiśyāyāṃ sāmudraḥ samudrapaṇyajīvī matsyaghātī ca syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 14.0 vaiśyān nṛpāyām āyogavas tantuvāyaḥ paṭakartā vastrakāṃsyopajīvī gūḍhācārāt pulindo 'raṇyavṛttir duṣṭamṛgasattvaghātī śūdrāt kṣatriyāyāṃ pulkasaḥ kṛtakāṃ vārkṣāṃ vā surāṃ hutvā pācako vikrīṇīta coravṛttād velavo janbhananartanagānakṛtyaḥ śūdrād vaiśyāyāṃ vaidehakaḥ śūdrāspṛśyas tair apy abhojyānno vanyavṛttir ajamahiṣagopālas tadrasān vikrayī cauryāc cakriko lavaṇatailapiṇyākajīvī śūdrād brāhmaṇyāṃ caṇḍālaḥ sīsakālāyasābharaṇo vardhrābandhakaṇṭhaḥ kakṣerīyukto yatas tataś caran sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ pūrvāhṇe grāmādau vīthyām
anyatrāpi malāny apakṛṣya bahir apohayati grāmād bahir dūre svajātīyair nivaset madhyāhnāt paraṃ grāme na viśati viśec ced rājñā vadhyo 'nyathā bhrūṇahatyām avāpnoty antarālavratyāś ca cūcukād viprāyāṃ takṣako 'spṛśyo jhallarīhasto dārukāraḥ suvarṇakāro 'yaskāraḥ kāṃsyakāro vā kṣatriyāyāṃ matsyabandhur matsyabandhī vaiśyāyāṃ sāmudraḥ samudrapaṇyajīvī matsyaghātī ca syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 19, 1.0 pratyakṣeṇa hi padārthamālocayantaḥ saṃjñāḥ praṇayanti dṛṣṭaṃ ca dārakasya nāmakaraṇe praṇītāścemāḥ khalu saṃjñāḥ tasmānmanyāmahe asti bhagavānasmadviśiṣṭo yo'smadādi
parokṣāṇāmapi bhāvānāṃ pratyakṣadarśī yenedaṃ saṃjñādi praṇītamiti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 23.1, 1.0 bhittyādinā sparśavaddravyeṇa śarīrādeḥ karmādhārasya saṃyogānniṣkramaṇaṃ nivartate na tvākāśābhāvāt tasya sarvagatatvāt
tatrāpi bhāvaḥ tasmācchabdaliṅgam evākāśam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1, 1.0 puṣpeṇa khalu saṃyukte vastre na puṣpagandhena gandha ārabhyate
vastragandhasyāpi sambhavāt puṣpavastragandhābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ gandhāntaramupajanitamupalabhemahi na caivam api tu puṣpagandham evopalabhāmahe //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1, 1.0 puṣpeṇa khalu saṃyukte vastre na puṣpagandhena gandha ārabhyate vastragandhasyāpi sambhavāt puṣpavastragandhābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ gandhāntaramupajanitamupalabhemahi na caivam
api tu puṣpagandham evopalabhāmahe //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 5, 1.0 tejo'vayavānupraveśāt saṃyuktasamavāyād
uṣṇopalabdhāvapi anupalabhyamānāpi salile śītatā vyavasthitaivābhibhavān nopalabhyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 5, 1.0 tejo'vayavānupraveśāt saṃyuktasamavāyād uṣṇopalabdhāvapi
anupalabhyamānāpi salile śītatā vyavasthitaivābhibhavān nopalabhyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 9, 1.0 kāryaṃ kriyā kriyāviśeṣeṇāviṣṭasya vastuna ārambhasthitivināśakriyā dṛṣṭvā
ekasyāpi kālasya nānātvopacārād ārambhakālādivyapadeśaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 30, 1.0 yat
sadapi nimittānna gṛhyate tasya liṅgaṃ sadbhāvagrāhakaṃ bhavati śabdasya tūccāraṇādūrdhvaṃ saṃyogyāder liṅgasyābhāvādasattaiva //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 4.0 manasā saṃyoga ātmano 'dṛṣṭāpekṣo jīvanam śarīravṛddhyādi tatkāryam
api jīvanam śarīraṃ prayatnavatādhiṣṭhitaṃ vṛddhikṣatabhagnasaṃrohaṇanimittatvāt jīrṇagṛhavat //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 7, 1.0 prāṇādīnāṃ nirnimittānāṃ sukhādīnāṃ cānāśritānāmanutpattiḥ ata eṣāṃ
kenāpi nimittenāśrayeṇa bhāvyam ityato'pi sāmānyatodṛṣṭād ākāśādīnām anirāsād aviśeṣaḥ teṣāmapi hetutvasambhavāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 7, 1.0 prāṇādīnāṃ nirnimittānāṃ sukhādīnāṃ cānāśritānāmanutpattiḥ ata eṣāṃ kenāpi nimittenāśrayeṇa bhāvyam
ityato'pi sāmānyatodṛṣṭād ākāśādīnām anirāsād aviśeṣaḥ teṣāmapi hetutvasambhavāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 7, 1.0 prāṇādīnāṃ nirnimittānāṃ sukhādīnāṃ cānāśritānāmanutpattiḥ ata eṣāṃ kenāpi nimittenāśrayeṇa bhāvyam ityato'pi sāmānyatodṛṣṭād ākāśādīnām anirāsād aviśeṣaḥ
teṣāmapi hetutvasambhavāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 10, 1.0 yadi khalvahaṃ devadatto'haṃ yajñadatta ityātmani dṛṣṭapratyakṣamidaṃ bhavet evaṃ yujyeta ahaṃśabdasyātmavācakatvam yāvatā śarīrābhidhāyakadevadattaśabdaikārthādhikaraṇatvād
ahaṃśabdo'pi śarīravācakaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 2, 1, 1.0 kṣityādipañcakena śarīrārambhe trayāṇāṃ pratyakṣatvād vāyorapratyakṣatvād yathā tadvatā
saṃyogo'pyapratyakṣa evaṃ śarīramapratyakṣaṃ syāt pratyakṣāpratyakṣair ārabdhatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 4, 1.0 yathaiva hastamusalasaṃyogo musalotpatanakarmaṇi na kāraṇaṃ
tathātmahastasaṃyogo'pi hastotpatanakarmaṇi na kāraṇaṃ saṃyogasya sāpekṣakāraṇatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 6, 1, 4, 1.0 yata eva parameśvarasya kṛtirvedādau vākyapadaracanāto 'yaṃ smārto
'pi dānādividhis tadīyam āmnāyam anantaśākhābhinnam ālocya saṃkṣepamanumanyamānānāṃ bhṛguprabhṛtīnāṃ buddhipūrvaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 6, 1, 6, 1.0 yathā bhūtāni anitaretarāṅgaṃ na paraspareṇa kāryakāraṇabhūtāni na hyaraṇī agneḥ kāraṇam
api tu svāvayavā eva atha cāraṇyoragneśca kramaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 9, 1.0 śvetaguṇasamavāyinaḥ śvaityasāmānyāt śvaityasāmānyajñānācca śvetaguṇajñānaṃ jāyate
sāmānyaguṇasambandho'pi draṣṭavyaḥ ato viśeṣaṇabuddhiḥ kāraṇaṃ viśeṣyabuddhiḥ kāryam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 13.1, 1.0 dṛṣṭeṣu satsu yataḥ saṃnikṛṣṭādiṣu viprakṛṣṭādipratyayā bhavanti nādṛṣṭeṣu ataḥ sāpekṣā
api santo na kāryakāraṇabhūtā viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatvāyogāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 14.1, 2.0 kveva yathā sāmānyaviśeṣeṣu vinā sāmānyāntareṇa yathā sattādiṣu sāmānyeṣu sāmānyaṃ sāmānyam iti jñānaṃ tathā viśeṣeṣu
viśeṣāntarābhāve'pi viśeṣo viśeṣaḥ iti taddarśināṃ vijñānamevaṃ dravyādiṣu vināpyarthatvena pāribhāṣiko 'rthaśabdaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 14.1, 2.0 kveva yathā sāmānyaviśeṣeṣu vinā sāmānyāntareṇa yathā sattādiṣu sāmānyeṣu sāmānyaṃ sāmānyam iti jñānaṃ tathā viśeṣeṣu viśeṣāntarābhāve'pi viśeṣo viśeṣaḥ iti taddarśināṃ vijñānamevaṃ dravyādiṣu
vināpyarthatvena pāribhāṣiko 'rthaśabdaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 1.1, 2.0 nāpyanumānena sati liṅge tasya bhāvāt liṅgābhāvaśca tadīyayoḥ kriyāguṇayoranupalabdheḥ na cānyad vyapadeśaśabdasūcitaṃ liṅgamasti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 4, 1.0 sadapi vastu bhāvāntaraniṣedhena gauraśvo na bhavatīti kāryākaraṇena nāyaṃ gauryo na vahati asat ityupacaryate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 8, 1.0 yadā hi sthālyāṃ ghaṭa ityutpannavijñānasya kāraṇāntarataḥ samyakpratyaya utpadyate nāyaṃ ghaṭaḥ sthālīyam iti
tadapi ghaṭapratyayasyābhāvāt tasya ca smaraṇād viruddhasya ca sthālyāderdarśanād boddhavyam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 21, 1.0 yathā arthasya pratipattāviyaṃ hastaceṣṭā kāraṇaṃ pratipattavyā iti vṛttasaṅketaḥ tāṃ hastaceṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭvā tataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate evam asyārthasya pratipattāvayaṃ śabdaḥ kāraṇam iti prasiddhasaṅketastataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate yathā
abhinayāderapi arthaṃ pratipadyante laukikā evaṃ śabdo'rthasya saṅketavaśena vyañjakatvāt kāraṇam iti vṛttikāraḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 23.1, 1.0 uparatendriyasya pralīnamanaskasyāntaḥkaraṇenaiva jñānaṃ svapnaḥ
svapne'pi svapnajñānaṃ svapnāntikam tadubhayaṃ pūrvapratyayāpekṣād ātmamanaḥsaṃyogaviśeṣād bhāvanāsahāyādutpadyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 6, 1.0 yathābhūtāyāḥ sāmagryā anantaraṃ paṭādi kāryamutpannaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tathābhūtasāmagrīdarśanād idānīm
anutpanne'pi kārye kāryaśabdamupacarya bhaviṣyati kāryam iti jāyate kāryabuddhiḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 7, 2.0 yathā cotpattau evaṃ
vināśe'pi prayatnānantarotpattīnāṃ ghaṭādidravyāṇāṃ vināśe abhūt iti pratyayasya bhūtapratyakṣābhāvāt ityādinā kathitatvād idānīṃ pāriṇāmike śarīrādau kathyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 9, 1.0 sati saṃyoge caśabdādasati
ghātakādivināśakāraṇavyāpāre'pi keṣāṃcid grīvādyavayavānāmanivṛtte saṃyoge vibhāgācca pāṇyādīnāṃ vinivṛtte kāryasya śarīrāderasamavāyād vināśakāraṇāghrātatvena pracalitatvād vinaṣṭāvinaṣṭasaṃyogālocanena kāryaṃ naśyati iti jñānamutpadyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 15.1, 1.0 kāryarūpasya samavāyikāraṇe paṭādau yat samavāyikāraṇaṃ tantavasteṣu kāraṇakāraṇeṣu samavetatvāt kāraṇaṃ rūpādaya ityucyante
caśabdādanutpanne'pi kāryarūpe kāraṇabuddhiḥ //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 4.2, 1.0 yathā hi narakeṣu nārakāṇāṃ narakapālādidarśanaṃ deśakālaniyamena siddhaṃ śvavāyasāyasaparvatādyāgamanagamanadarśanaṃ cetyādigrahaṇena sarveṣāṃ ca naikasyaiva taiśca tadbādhanaṃ
siddhamasatsvapi narakapālādiṣu samānasvakarmavipākādhipatyāt //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 10.2, 2.0 evaṃ
vijñaptimātrasyāpi vijñaptyantaraparikalpitenātmanā nairātmyapraveśāt vijñaptimātravyavasthāpanayā sarvadharmāṇāṃ nairātmyapraveśo bhavati na tu tadastitvāpavādāt //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 18.1, 4.0 yadi yathā svapne nirarthikā vijñaptirevaṃ jāgrato
'pi svāt kasmāt kuśalākuśalasamudācāre suptāsuptayostulyaṃ phalamiṣṭāniṣṭam āyatyāṃ na bhavati //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 9, 146.2 anudinam iha paṭhyate nṛbhir yair vasati na teṣu kadācid
apy alakṣmīḥ //
ViPur, 1, 17, 40.4 nāsya tvacaḥ svalpam
apīha bhinnaṃ praśādhi daityeśvara karma cānyat //
ViPur, 2, 7, 43.2 srugādi yatsādhanam
apyaśeṣato harerna kiṃcid vyatiriktamasti vai //
ViPur, 3, 7, 15.2 hariguruvaśago 'smi na svatantraḥ prabhavati saṃyamane
mamāpi viṣṇuḥ //
ViPur, 3, 7, 17.1 kṣitijalaparamāṇavo 'nilānte
punarapi yānti yathaikatāṃ dharitryāḥ /
ViPur, 3, 7, 22.1 kanakamapi rahasyavekṣya buddhyā tṛṇamiva yaḥ samavaiti vai parasvam /
ViPur, 4, 1, 14.1 jāte ca tasmin amitatejobhiḥ paramarṣibhirṛṅmayo yajurmayaḥ sāmamayo 'tharvamayaḥ sarvamayo manomayo jñānamayo nakiṃcinmayo bhagavān yajñapuruṣasvarūpī sudyumnasya puṃstvamabhilaṣadbhiryathāvadiṣṭastatprasādāccāsāvilā
punarapi sudyumno 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 1, 26.1 ativibhūterbhūribalaparākramaḥ karaṃdhamaḥ putro 'bhavattasmād
apyavikṣir avikṣer apyavikṣito 'pyatibalaḥ putro marutto 'bhavadyasyemāvadyāpi ślokau gīyete //
ViPur, 4, 1, 26.1 ativibhūterbhūribalaparākramaḥ karaṃdhamaḥ putro 'bhavattasmād apyavikṣir avikṣer
apyavikṣito 'pyatibalaḥ putro marutto 'bhavadyasyemāvadyāpi ślokau gīyete //
ViPur, 4, 1, 26.1 ativibhūterbhūribalaparākramaḥ karaṃdhamaḥ putro 'bhavattasmād apyavikṣir avikṣer apyavikṣito
'pyatibalaḥ putro marutto 'bhavadyasyemāvadyāpi ślokau gīyete //
ViPur, 4, 1, 26.1 ativibhūterbhūribalaparākramaḥ karaṃdhamaḥ putro 'bhavattasmād apyavikṣir avikṣer apyavikṣito 'pyatibalaḥ putro marutto
'bhavadyasyemāvadyāpi ślokau gīyete //
ViPur, 4, 1, 43.1 ānartasyāpi revato nāma putro jajñe yo 'sāvānartaviṣayaṃ bubhuje purīṃ ca kuśasthalīm adhyuvāsa //
ViPur, 4, 1, 44.1 revatasyāpi raivataḥ putraḥ kakudmī nāma dharmātmā bhrātṛśatasya jyeṣṭho 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 1, 47.1 tāvacca trimārgaparivartair anekayugaparivṛttitiṣṭhann
api raivataḥ śṛṇvan muhūrtam iva mene //
ViPur, 4, 1, 52.1 ya ete bhavato 'bhimatā naiteṣāṃ sāṃprataṃ apatyāpatyasaṃtatir
apy avanītale 'sti //
ViPur, 4, 1, 56.1 bhavato
'pi mitramantribhṛtyakalatrabandhubalakośādayaḥ samastāḥ kālenaitenātyantam atītāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 20.1 kakutsthasyāpy anenāḥ putro 'bhūt pṛthur anenasaḥ pṛthor viśvagaś ca tasyāpi cāndro yuvanāśvaścāndrasya tasya yuvanāśvasya śrāvasto yaḥ purīṃ śrāvastīṃ niveśayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 2, 20.1 kakutsthasyāpy anenāḥ putro 'bhūt pṛthur anenasaḥ pṛthor viśvagaś ca
tasyāpi cāndro yuvanāśvaścāndrasya tasya yuvanāśvasya śrāvasto yaḥ purīṃ śrāvastīṃ niveśayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 2, 21.1 śrāvastasya
bṛhadaśvastasyāpi kuvalayāśvo yo 'sāvuttaṅkasya maharṣer apakāriṇaṃ dhundhunāmānam asuraṃ vaiṣṇavena tejasāpyāyitaḥ putrasahasrair ekaviṃśatibhiḥ parivṛto jaghāna dhundhumārasaṃjñāṃ cāvāpa //
ViPur, 4, 2, 41.1 sa
cāpi tatsparśopacīyamānaharṣaprakarṣo bahuprakāraṃ tasya ṛṣeḥ paśyatastairātmajapautradauhitrādibhiḥ sahānudivasaṃ bahuprakāraṃ reme //
ViPur, 4, 2, 42.3 vayam
apyevaṃ putrādibhiḥ saha ramiṣyāmaḥ ityevam abhisamīkṣya sa tasmād antarjalānniṣkramya saṃtānāya nirveṣṭukāmaḥ kanyārthaṃ māndhātāraṃ rājānam agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 45.1 anye
'pi santyeva nṛpāḥ pṛthivyāṃ kṣmāpāla yeṣāṃ tanayāḥ prasūtāḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 50.3 bhagavadājñāsmanmanorathānām
apyagocaravartinī kathamapyeṣā saṃjātā tad evam upasthite na vidmaḥ kiṃ kurma ityetan mayā cintyate ityabhihite ca tena bhūbhujā muniracintayat /
ViPur, 4, 2, 50.3 bhagavadājñāsmanmanorathānām apyagocaravartinī
kathamapyeṣā saṃjātā tad evam upasthite na vidmaḥ kiṃ kurma ityetan mayā cintyate ityabhihite ca tena bhūbhujā muniracintayat /
ViPur, 4, 2, 59.2 tadavagamāt kiṃ kim etat kathaya kiṃ karomīti kiṃ mayābhihitam ityākulamatir anicchann
api kathamapi rājānumene //
ViPur, 4, 2, 59.2 tadavagamāt kiṃ kim etat kathaya kiṃ karomīti kiṃ mayābhihitam ityākulamatir anicchann api
kathamapi rājānumene //
ViPur, 4, 2, 67.1 apyatra vatse bhavatyāḥ sukham uta kiṃcid asukham api te maharṣiḥ snehavān uta saṃsmaryate 'smadgṛhavāsasyety uktā tattanayā pitaram āha //
ViPur, 4, 2, 67.1 apyatra vatse bhavatyāḥ sukham uta kiṃcid asukham
api te maharṣiḥ snehavān uta saṃsmaryate 'smadgṛhavāsasyety uktā tattanayā pitaram āha //
ViPur, 4, 2, 72.1 tayāpi tathaiva sarvam etat prāsādādyupabhogasukhaṃ ākhyātaṃ mamaiva kevalam atiprītyā pārśvavartī nāsmadbhaginīnām ityevamādi śrutvā samastaprāsādeṣu rājā praviveśa tanayāṃ tathaivāpṛcchat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 77.1 apyete 'smatputrāḥ kalabhāṣiṇaḥ padbhyāṃ gaccheyuḥ apyete yauvanino bhaveyuḥ api kṛtadārān etān paśyeyam apyeṣāṃ putrā bhaveyuḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 77.1 apyete 'smatputrāḥ kalabhāṣiṇaḥ padbhyāṃ gaccheyuḥ
apyete yauvanino bhaveyuḥ api kṛtadārān etān paśyeyam apyeṣāṃ putrā bhaveyuḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 77.1 apyete 'smatputrāḥ kalabhāṣiṇaḥ padbhyāṃ gaccheyuḥ apyete yauvanino bhaveyuḥ
api kṛtadārān etān paśyeyam apyeṣāṃ putrā bhaveyuḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 77.1 apyete 'smatputrāḥ kalabhāṣiṇaḥ padbhyāṃ gaccheyuḥ apyete yauvanino bhaveyuḥ api kṛtadārān etān paśyeyam
apyeṣāṃ putrā bhaveyuḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 77.2 apyetatputrān putrasamanvitān paśyeyam evamādimanorathān anudinakālasaṃpattivṛttim apekṣyaitat saṃcintayāmāsa /
ViPur, 4, 2, 92.1 tatrāpyanudinaṃ vaikhānasaniṣpādyam aśeṣaṃ kriyākalāpaṃ niṣpādya kṣapitasakalapāpaḥ paripakvamanovṛttir ātmanyagnīn samāropya bhikṣur abhavat //
ViPur, 4, 3, 5.2 bhagavann
apyasmākam etebhyo gandharvebhyo bhayam upaśamam eṣyatīti /
ViPur, 4, 3, 11.1 ityuccāryāharniśam andhakārapraveśe vā na sarpair daśyate na
cāpi kṛtānusmaraṇabhujo viṣam api bhuktam upaghātāya bhaviṣyati //
ViPur, 4, 3, 11.1 ityuccāryāharniśam andhakārapraveśe vā na sarpair daśyate na cāpi kṛtānusmaraṇabhujo viṣam
api bhuktam upaghātāya bhaviṣyati //
ViPur, 4, 3, 49.1 sagaro
'pi svam adhiṣṭhānam āgamya askhalitacakraḥ saptadvīpavatīm imām urvīṃ praśaśāsa //
ViPur, 4, 4, 17.1 tasya ca putrair adhiṣṭhitam asyāśvaṃ ko
'py apahṛtya bhuvo bilaṃ praviveśa //
ViPur, 4, 4, 22.1 tatas
tenāpi bhagavatā kiṃcidīṣatparivartitalocanenāvalokitāḥ svaśarīrasamutthenāgninā dahyamānā vineśuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 23.1 sagaro
'pyavagamyāśvānusāri tat putrabalam aśeṣaṃ paramarṣiṇā kapilena tejasā dagdhaṃ tato 'ṃśumantam asamañjasaputram aśvānayanāya yuyoja //
ViPur, 4, 4, 27.1 athāṃśumān
api svaryātānāṃ brahmadaṇḍahatānām asmatpitṝṇām asvargayogyānāṃ svargaprāptikaraṃ varam asmākaṃ prayaccheti pratyāha //
ViPur, 4, 4, 31.1 yan na kevalam abhisaṃdhipūrvakaṃ snānādyupabhogeṣūpakārakam anabhisaṃdhitam
apy asyāṃ pretaprāṇasyāsthicarmasnāyukeśādyupaspṛṣṭaṃ śarīrajam api patitaṃ sadyaḥ śarīriṇaṃ svargaṃ nayatīty uktaḥ praṇamya bhagavate 'śvam ādāya pitāmahayajñam ājagāma //
ViPur, 4, 4, 31.1 yan na kevalam abhisaṃdhipūrvakaṃ snānādyupabhogeṣūpakārakam anabhisaṃdhitam apy asyāṃ pretaprāṇasyāsthicarmasnāyukeśādyupaspṛṣṭaṃ śarīrajam
api patitaṃ sadyaḥ śarīriṇaṃ svargaṃ nayatīty uktaḥ praṇamya bhagavate 'śvam ādāya pitāmahayajñam ājagāma //
ViPur, 4, 4, 36.1 bhagīrathāt suhotraḥ suhotrācchrutaḥ
tasyāpi nābhāgaḥ tato 'mbarīṣaḥ tatputraḥ sindhudvīpaḥ sindhudvīpād ayutāyuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 48.1 asāv
api hiraṇyapātre māṃsam ādāya vasiṣṭhāgamanapratīkṣo 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 50.1 sa
cāpy acintayad aho 'sya rājño dauḥśīlyaṃ yenaitan māṃsam asmākaṃ prayacchati kim etad dravyajātam iti dhyānaparo 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 53.1 yasmād abhojyam etad asmadvidhānāṃ tapasvinām avagacchann
api bhavān mahyaṃ dadāti tasmāt tavaivātra lolupatā bhaviṣyatīti //
ViPur, 4, 4, 54.1 anantaraṃ ca
tenāpi bhagavataivābhihito 'smīty ukte kiṃ kiṃ mayābhihitam iti muniḥ punar api samādhau tasthau //
ViPur, 4, 4, 54.1 anantaraṃ ca tenāpi bhagavataivābhihito 'smīty ukte kiṃ kiṃ mayābhihitam iti muniḥ punar
api samādhau tasthau //
ViPur, 4, 4, 56.1 asāvapi pratigṛhyodakāñjaliṃ muniśāpapradānāyodyato bhagavann ayam asmadgurur nārhasyenaṃ kuladevatābhūtam ācāryaṃ śaptum iti madayantyā svapatnyā prasāditaḥ sasyāmbudarakṣaṇārthaṃ tacchāpāmbu norvyāṃ na cākāśe cikṣepa kiṃtu tenaiva svapadau siṣeca //
ViPur, 4, 4, 65.1 yasmād evaṃ mayy atṛptāyāṃ tvayāyaṃ matpatir bhakṣitaḥ tasmāt tvam
api kāmopabhogapravṛtto 'ntaṃ prāpsyasīti //
ViPur, 4, 4, 80.1 yathā na brāhmaṇebhyaḥ sakāśād
ātmāpi me priyataraḥ na ca svadharmollaṅghanaṃ mayā kadācid apy anuṣṭhitaṃ na ca sakaladevamānuṣapaśupakṣivṛkṣādikeṣvacyutavyatirekavatī dṛṣṭir mamābhūt /
ViPur, 4, 4, 80.1 yathā na brāhmaṇebhyaḥ sakāśād ātmāpi me priyataraḥ na ca svadharmollaṅghanaṃ mayā kadācid
apy anuṣṭhitaṃ na ca sakaladevamānuṣapaśupakṣivṛkṣādikeṣvacyutavyatirekavatī dṛṣṭir mamābhūt /
ViPur, 4, 4, 85.1 tasyāpi bhagavān abjanābho jagataḥ sthityartham ātmāṃśena rāmalakṣmaṇabharataśatrughnarūpeṇa caturdhā putratvam āyāsīt //
ViPur, 4, 4, 86.1 rāmo
'pi bāla eva viśvāmitrayāgarakṣaṇāya gacchaṃs tāṭakāṃ jaghāna //
ViPur, 4, 4, 95.1 baddhvā cāmbhonidhim aśeṣarākṣasakulakṣayaṃ kṛtvā daśānanāpahṛtāṃ bhāryāṃ tadvadhād apahṛtakalaṅkām
apy analapraveśaśuddhām aśeṣadevasaṅghaiḥ stūyamānaśīlāṃ janakarājakanyām ayodhyām āninye //
ViPur, 4, 4, 96.1 tataś cābhiṣekamaṅgalaṃ maitreya
varṣaśatenāpi vaktuṃ na śakyate saṃkṣepeṇa śrūyatām //
ViPur, 4, 4, 98.1 bharato
'pi gandharvaviṣayasādhanāya gacchan saṃgrāme gandharvakoṭīs tisro jaghāna //
ViPur, 4, 4, 99.1 śatrughnenāpy amitabalaparākramo madhuputro lavaṇo nāma rākṣaso nihato mathurā ca niveśitā //
ViPur, 4, 4, 100.1 ityevamādi atibalaparākramavikramaṇair atiduṣṭasaṃhāriṇo 'śeṣasya jagato niṣpāditasthitayo rāmalakṣmaṇabharataśatrughnāḥ punar
api divam ārūḍhāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 101.1 ye
'pi teṣu bhagavadaṃśeṣvanurāgiṇaḥ kosalanagarajānapadās te 'pi tanmanasas tatsālokyatām avāpuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 101.1 ye 'pi teṣu bhagavadaṃśeṣvanurāgiṇaḥ kosalanagarajānapadās te
'pi tanmanasas tatsālokyatām avāpuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 104.1 niṣadhasyāpyanalas tasmād api nabhāḥ nabhasaḥ puṇḍarīkas tattanayaḥ kṣemadhanvā tasya ca devānīkas tasyāpy ahīnako 'hīnakasyāpi rurus tasya ca pāriyātrakaḥ pāriyātrād devalo devalād vaccalaḥ tasyāpy utkaḥ utkācca vajranābhas tasmācchaṅkhaṇas tasmādyuṣitāśvas tataśca viśvasaho jajñe //
ViPur, 4, 4, 104.1 niṣadhasyāpyanalas tasmād
api nabhāḥ nabhasaḥ puṇḍarīkas tattanayaḥ kṣemadhanvā tasya ca devānīkas tasyāpy ahīnako 'hīnakasyāpi rurus tasya ca pāriyātrakaḥ pāriyātrād devalo devalād vaccalaḥ tasyāpy utkaḥ utkācca vajranābhas tasmācchaṅkhaṇas tasmādyuṣitāśvas tataśca viśvasaho jajñe //
ViPur, 4, 4, 104.1 niṣadhasyāpyanalas tasmād api nabhāḥ nabhasaḥ puṇḍarīkas tattanayaḥ kṣemadhanvā tasya ca devānīkas
tasyāpy ahīnako 'hīnakasyāpi rurus tasya ca pāriyātrakaḥ pāriyātrād devalo devalād vaccalaḥ tasyāpy utkaḥ utkācca vajranābhas tasmācchaṅkhaṇas tasmādyuṣitāśvas tataśca viśvasaho jajñe //
ViPur, 4, 4, 104.1 niṣadhasyāpyanalas tasmād api nabhāḥ nabhasaḥ puṇḍarīkas tattanayaḥ kṣemadhanvā tasya ca devānīkas tasyāpy ahīnako
'hīnakasyāpi rurus tasya ca pāriyātrakaḥ pāriyātrād devalo devalād vaccalaḥ tasyāpy utkaḥ utkācca vajranābhas tasmācchaṅkhaṇas tasmādyuṣitāśvas tataśca viśvasaho jajñe //
ViPur, 4, 4, 104.1 niṣadhasyāpyanalas tasmād api nabhāḥ nabhasaḥ puṇḍarīkas tattanayaḥ kṣemadhanvā tasya ca devānīkas tasyāpy ahīnako 'hīnakasyāpi rurus tasya ca pāriyātrakaḥ pāriyātrād devalo devalād vaccalaḥ
tasyāpy utkaḥ utkācca vajranābhas tasmācchaṅkhaṇas tasmādyuṣitāśvas tataśca viśvasaho jajñe //
ViPur, 4, 4, 106.1 hiraṇyanābhasya putraḥ puṣyas tasmād dhruvasandhistataḥ sudarśanas tasmādagnivarṇas tataḥ śīghragas
tasmādapi maruḥ putro 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 109.1 tasyātmajaḥ praśuśrukas
tasyāpi susaṃdhis tataś cāpyamarṣastasya ca sahasvāṃstataśca viśvabhavaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 109.1 tasyātmajaḥ praśuśrukas tasyāpi susaṃdhis tataś
cāpyamarṣastasya ca sahasvāṃstataśca viśvabhavaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 5, 4.1 tadanantaraṃ pratipālyatām āgatas
tavāpi ṛtvik bhaviṣyāmītyukte sa pṛthivīpatir na kiṃcid uktavān //
ViPur, 4, 5, 5.1 vasiṣṭho
'py anena samanvicchitam ityamarapater yāgam akarot //
ViPur, 4, 5, 10.1 yasmānmām asaṃbhāṣyājñānata eva śayānasya śāpotsargam asau duṣṭaguruścakāra tasmāt
tasyāpi dehaḥ patiṣyatīti śāpaṃ dattvā deham atyajat //
ViPur, 4, 5, 13.1 nimer
api taccharīram atimanoharagandhatailādibhir upasaṃskriyamāṇaṃ naiva kledādikaṃ doṣam avāpa sadyo mṛta iva tasthau //
ViPur, 4, 5, 25.1 udāvasor nandivardhanas tataḥ suketuḥ tasmād devarātas tataśca bṛhadukthaḥ tasya ca mahāvīryas
tasyāpi sudhṛtiḥ //
ViPur, 4, 5, 31.1 tasyāpi śatadhvajaḥ tataḥ kṛtiḥ kṛter añjanaḥ tatputraḥ kurujit tato 'riṣṭanemiḥ tasmācchrutāyuḥ śrutāyuṣaḥ supārśvaḥ tasmāt sṛñjayaḥ tataḥ kṣemāvī kṣemāvino 'nenāḥ /
ViPur, 4, 5, 31.3 tasyāpi subhāṣaḥ tasya suśrutaḥ tasmāt suśrutājjayaḥ tasya putro vijayaḥ vijayasya ṛtaḥ ṛtāt sunayaḥ sunayād vītahavyaḥ tasmād dhṛtiḥ dhṛter bahulāśvaḥ tasya putraḥ kṛtiḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 11.1 bahuśaś ca bṛhaspaticoditena bhagavatā brahmaṇā codyamānaḥ sakalaiś ca devarṣibhir yācamāno
'pi na mumoca //
ViPur, 4, 6, 19.1 tataś ca bhagavān abjayonir
apyuśanasaṃ śaṃkaram asurān devāṃś ca nivārya bṛhaspataye tārām adāpayat //
ViPur, 4, 6, 27.1 bahuśo
'pyabhihitā yadāsau devebhyo nācacakṣe tataḥ sa kumāras tāṃ śaptum udyataḥ prāha //
ViPur, 4, 6, 37.1 so
'pi ca tām atiśayitasakalalokastrīkāntisaukumāryalāvaṇyagativilāsahāsādiguṇām avalokya tadāyattacittavṛttir babhūva //
ViPur, 4, 6, 38.1 ubhayam
api tanmanaskam ananyadṛṣṭi parityaktasamastānyaprayojanam abhūt //
ViPur, 4, 6, 41.1 bhavatvevaṃ yadi me samayaparipālanaṃ bhavān karotītyākhyāte punar
api tām āha //
ViPur, 4, 6, 49.1 urvaśī ca tadupabhogāt pratidinapravardhamānānurāgā amaralokavāse
'pi na spṛhāṃ cakāra //
ViPur, 4, 6, 56.1 tasyāpyapahriyamāṇasyākarṇya śabdam ākāśe punar apy anāthāsmy aham abhartṛkā kāpuruṣāśrayety ārtarāviṇī babhūva //
ViPur, 4, 6, 56.1 tasyāpyapahriyamāṇasyākarṇya śabdam ākāśe punar
apy anāthāsmy aham abhartṛkā kāpuruṣāśrayety ārtarāviṇī babhūva //
ViPur, 4, 6, 57.1 rājāpyamarṣavaśād andhakāram etad iti khaḍgam ādāya duṣṭa duṣṭa hato 'sīti vyāharann abhyadhāvat //
ViPur, 4, 6, 61.1 rājāpi ca tau meṣāvādāyātihṛṣṭamanāḥ svaśayanam āyāto norvaśīṃ dadarśa //
ViPur, 4, 6, 71.1 sādhu sādhvasya rūpam
apyanena sahāsmākam api sarvakālam āsyā bhaved iti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 71.1 sādhu sādhvasya rūpam apyanena sahāsmākam
api sarvakālam āsyā bhaved iti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 84.1 tad ahaṃ tatra tadāharaṇāya yāsyāmītyutthāya
tatrāpyupagato nāgnisthālīm apaśyat //
ViPur, 4, 7, 1.2 tasyāpyāyur dhīmān amāvasur viśvāvasuḥ śrutāyuḥ śatāyur ayutāyur itisaṃjñāḥ ṣaṭ putrā abhavan //
ViPur, 4, 7, 8.1 tasyāpy ajakas tato balākāśvas tasmāt kuśas tasyāpi kuśāmbukuśanābhādhūrtarajaso vasuś ceti catvāraḥ putrā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 7, 8.1 tasyāpy ajakas tato balākāśvas tasmāt kuśas
tasyāpi kuśāmbukuśanābhādhūrtarajaso vasuś ceti catvāraḥ putrā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 7, 14.1 gādhir
apy atiroṣaṇāyātivṛddhāya brāhmaṇāya dātum anicchann ekataḥ śyāmakarṇānām induvarcasām anilaraṃhasām aśvānāṃ sahasraṃ kanyāśulkam ayācata //
ViPur, 4, 7, 15.1 tenāpyṛṣiṇā varuṇasakāśād upalabhyāśvatīrthotpannaṃ tādṛśam aśvasahasraṃ dattam //
ViPur, 4, 7, 27.1 mayā hi tatra carau sakalaiśvaryavīryaśauryabalasaṃpad āropitā
tvadīyacarāvapy akhilaśāntijñānatitikṣādibrāhmaṇaguṇasaṃpat //
ViPur, 4, 7, 30.1 bhagavan mayaitad ajñānād anuṣṭhitaṃ prasādaṃ me kuru maivaṃvidhaḥ putro bhavatu kāmam evaṃvidhaḥ pautro bhavatv ity ukte munir
apy āha //
ViPur, 4, 8, 11.1 tasya ca dhanvantareḥ putraḥ ketumān ketumato bhīmarathaḥ
tasyāpi divodāsaḥ tasyāpi pratardanaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 8, 11.1 tasya ca dhanvantareḥ putraḥ ketumān ketumato bhīmarathaḥ tasyāpi divodāsaḥ
tasyāpi pratardanaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 8, 16.0 tasya ca vatsasya putro 'larkanāmābhavat yasyāyam
adyāpi śloko gīyate //
ViPur, 4, 8, 20.1 tataś ca satyaketuḥ tasmād vibhuḥ tattanayaḥ suvibhuḥ tataś ca sukumāras
tasyāpi dṛṣṭaketuḥ tataś ca vītihotraḥ tasmād bhārgaḥ bhārgasya bhārgabhūmiḥ tataś cāturvarṇyapravṛttir ityete kāśyapabhūbhṛtaḥ kathitāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā kariṣyāmo 'smākam indraḥ prahlādas tadartham evāyam udyama ity uktvā gateṣv asureṣu devair
apy asāv avanipatir evam evoktas tenāpi ca tathaivokte devair indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā kariṣyāmo 'smākam indraḥ prahlādas tadartham evāyam udyama ity uktvā gateṣv asureṣu devair apy asāv avanipatir evam evoktas
tenāpi ca tathaivokte devair indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 9.1 rajināpi devasainyasahāyenānekair mahāstrais tad aśeṣamahāsurabalaṃ niṣūditam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 13.1 evam astv evam astv anatikramaṇīyā hi vairipakṣād
apy anekavidhacāṭuvākyagarbhā praṇatir ity uktvā svapuraṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 9, 18.1 badarīphalamātram
apy arhasi mamāpyāyanāya puroḍāśakhaṇḍaṃ dātum ity ukto bṛhaspatir uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 9, 20.1 te
cāpi tena buddhimohenābhibhūyamānā brahmadviṣo dharmatyāgino vedavādaparāṅmukhā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 9, 26.1 tatputraḥ sañjayaḥ
tasyāpi jayaḥ tasyāpi vijayaḥ tasmāc ca jajñe kṛtaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 9, 26.1 tatputraḥ sañjayaḥ tasyāpi jayaḥ
tasyāpi vijayaḥ tasmāc ca jajñe kṛtaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 10, 18.1 so
'pi pauravaṃ yauvanam āsādya dharmāvirodhena yathākāmaṃ yathākālopapannaṃ yathotsāhaṃ viṣayāṃś cacāra //
ViPur, 4, 11, 8.1 haihayaputro dharmaḥ
tasyāpi dharmanetraḥ tataḥ kuntiḥ kunteḥ sahajit //
ViPur, 4, 11, 19.1 māhiṣmatyāṃ digvijayābhyāgato narmadājalāvagāhanakrīḍātipānamadākulenāyatnenaiva tenāśeṣadevadaityagandharveśajayodbhūtamadāvalepo
'pi rāvaṇaḥ paśur iva baddhvā svanagaraikānte sthāpitaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 12, 33.1 anantaraṃ cātiśuddhalagnahorāṃśakāvayavoktakṛtaputrajanmalābhaguṇād vayasaḥ pariṇāmam
upagatāpi śaibyā svalpair evāhobhir garbham avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 12, 39.1 romapādād babhruḥ babhror dhṛtiḥ dhṛteḥ kaiśikaḥ
kaiśikasyāpi cediḥ putro 'bhavat yasya saṃtatau caidyā bhūpālāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 12, 41.3 tasmān navarathaḥ
tasyāpi daśarathaḥ tataś ca śakuniḥ tattanayaḥ karambhiḥ karambher devarāto 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 12, 42.1 tasmād devakṣatraḥ
tasyāpi madhuḥ madhoḥ kumāravaṃśaḥ kumāravaṃśād anuḥ anoḥ purumitraḥ pṛthivīpatir abhavat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 14.1 yathaiva vyomni vahnipiṇḍopamaṃ tvām aham apaśyaṃ tathaivādyāgrato gatam
apy atra bhagavatā kiṃcin na prasādīkṛtaṃ viśeṣam upalakṣayāmīty evam ukte bhagavatā sūryeṇa nijakaṇṭhād unmucya syamantakaṃ nāma mahāmaṇivaram avatāryaikānte nyastam //
ViPur, 4, 13, 19.1 satrājito
'py amalamaṇiratnasanāthakaṇṭhatayā sūrya iva tejobhir aśeṣadigantarāṇy udbhāsayan dvārakāṃ viveśa //
ViPur, 4, 13, 27.1 acyuto
'pi tad divyaṃ ratnam ugrasenasya bhūpater yogyam etad iti lipsāṃ cakre //
ViPur, 4, 13, 29.1 satrājid
apy acyuto mām etad yācayiṣyatīty avagamya ratnalobhād bhrātre prasenāya tad ratnam adāt //
ViPur, 4, 13, 30.1 tacca śucinā dhriyamāṇam aśeṣam eva suvarṇasravādikaṃ guṇajātam utpādayati anyathā dhārayantam eva hantīty ajānann
asāvapi prasenas tena kaṇṭhasaktena syamantakenāśvam āruhyāṭavyāṃ mṛgayām agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 32.1 sāśvaṃ ca taṃ nihatya siṃho
'py amalamaṇiratnam āsyāgreṇādāya gantum abhyudyataḥ ṛkṣādhipatinā jāmbavatā dṛṣṭo ghātitaś ca //
ViPur, 4, 13, 39.1 ṛkṣapatinihataṃ ca siṃham
apyalpe bhūmibhāge dṛṣṭvā tataś ca tadratnagauravād ṛkṣasyāpi padānyanuyayau //
ViPur, 4, 13, 39.1 ṛkṣapatinihataṃ ca siṃham apyalpe bhūmibhāge dṛṣṭvā tataś ca tadratnagauravād
ṛkṣasyāpi padānyanuyayau //
ViPur, 4, 13, 52.0 surāsuragandharvayakṣarākṣasādibhir
apy akhilair bhavān na jetuṃ śakyaḥ kim utāvanigocarair alpavīryair narair narāvayavabhūtaiś ca tiryagyonyanusṛtibhiḥ kiṃ punar asmadvidhair avaśyaṃ bhavatāsmatsvāminā rāmeṇeva nārāyaṇasya sakalajagatparāyaṇasyāṃśena bhagavatā bhavitavyam ity uktas tasmai bhagavān akhilāvanibhārāvataraṇārtham avataraṇam ācacakṣe //
ViPur, 4, 13, 54.1 sa ca praṇipatya punar
apy enaṃ prasādya jāmbavatīṃ nāma kanyāṃ gṛhāgatāyārghyabhūtāṃ grāhayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 13, 56.1 acyuto
'py atipraṇatāt tasmād agrāhyam api tan maṇiratnam ātmasaṃśodhanāya jagrāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 56.1 acyuto 'py atipraṇatāt tasmād agrāhyam
api tan maṇiratnam ātmasaṃśodhanāya jagrāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 58.1 bhagavadāgamanodbhūtaharṣotkarṣasya dvārakāvāsijanasya kṛṣṇāvalokanāt tatkṣaṇam evātipariṇatavayaso
'pi navayauvanam ivābhavat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 63.1 satrājito
'pi mayāsyābhūtamalinam āropitam iti jātasaṃtrāsāt svasutāṃ satyabhāmāṃ bhagavate bhāryārthaṃ dadau //
ViPur, 4, 13, 67.1 ayam atīva durātmā satrājito yo 'smābhir bhavatā ca prārthito
'py ātmajām asmān bhavantaṃ cāvigaṇayya kṛṣṇāya dattavān //
ViPur, 4, 13, 68.0 tad alam anena jīvatā ghātayitvainaṃ tan mahāratnaṃ syamantakākhyaṃ tvayā kiṃ na gṛhyate vayam abhyupapatsyāmo yady acyutas tavopari vairānubandhaṃ kariṣyatīty evam uktas tathety
asāvapyāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 69.1 jatugṛhadagdhānāṃ pāṇḍutanayānāṃ viditaparamārtho
'pi bhagavān duryodhanaprayatnaśaithilyakaraṇārthaṃ pārthānukūlyakaraṇāya vāraṇāvataṃ gataḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 73.1 tayā caivam uktaḥ parituṣṭāntaḥkaraṇo
'pi kṛṣṇaḥ satyabhāmām amarṣatāmranayanaḥ prāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 84.1 na hi kaścid bhagavatā pādaprahāraparikampitajagattrayeṇa suraripuvanitāvaidhavyakāriṇā prabalaripucakrāpratihatacakreṇa cakriṇā madamuditanayanāvalokanākhilaniśātanenātiguruvairivāraṇāpakarṣaṇāvikṛtamahimorusīreṇa sīriṇā ca saha sakalajagadvandyānām amaravarāṇām
api yoddhuṃ samarthaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 88.1 yady antyāyām
apyavasthāyāṃ na kasmaicid bhavān kathayiṣyati tad aham etaṃ grahīṣyāmīti //
ViPur, 4, 13, 92.1 sā ca vaḍavā śatayojanapramāṇamārgam atītā punar
api vāhyamānā mithilāvanoddeśe prāṇān utsasarja //
ViPur, 4, 13, 97.1 kṛṣṇo
'pi dvikrośamātraṃ bhūmibhāgam anusṛtya dūrasthitasyaiva cakraṃ kṣiptvā śatadhanuṣaḥ śiraś cicheda //
ViPur, 4, 13, 98.1 taccharīrāmbarādiṣu ca bahuprakāram anvicchann
api syamantakamaṇiṃ nāvāpa yadā tadopagamya balabhadram āha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 100.2 na me dvārakayā na tvayā na cāśeṣabandhubhiḥ kāryam alam alam ebhir mamāgrato 'līkaśapathair ity ākṣipya tatkathāṃ kathaṃcit prasādyamāno
'pi na tasthau //
ViPur, 4, 13, 107.1 akrūro
'py uttamamaṇisamudbhūtasuvarṇena bhagavaddhyānaparo 'navarataṃ yajñān iyāja //
ViPur, 4, 13, 135.1 ayam
api ca yajñād anantaram anyat kratvantaraṃ tasyānantaram anyad yajñāntaraṃ cājasram avicchinnaṃ yajatīti //
ViPur, 4, 13, 141.1 tasya ca dhāraṇakleśenāham aśeṣopabhogeṣv asaṅgimānaso na vedmi svasukhakalām
api //
ViPur, 4, 13, 142.1 etāvanmātram
apy aśeṣarāṣṭropakārī dhārayituṃ na śaknoti bhavān manyata ity ātmanā na coditavān //
ViPur, 4, 13, 161.1 ityetad bhagavato mithyābhiśastikṣālanaṃ yaḥ smarati na tasya kadācid
alpāpi mithyābhiśastir bhavati avyāhatākhilendriyaścākhilapāpamokṣam avāpnoti //
ViPur, 4, 14, 13.1 kukurāddhṛṣṭaḥ tasmāc ca kapotaromā tataśca vilomā tasmād
api tumburusakho 'bhavad anusaṃjñaś ca //
ViPur, 4, 14, 20.1 ugrasenasyāpi kaṃsanyagrodhasunāmānakāhvaśaṅkusubhūmirāṣṭrapālayuddhatuṣṭisutuṣṭimatsaṃjñāḥ putrā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 14, 46.1 sa vā pūrvam
apy udāravikramo daityānām ādipuruṣo hiraṇyakaśipur abhavat //
ViPur, 4, 14, 48.1 punar
api akṣayavīryaśauryasaṃpatparākramaguṇaḥ samākrāntasakalatrailokeśvaraprabhāvo daśānano nāmābhūt //
ViPur, 4, 14, 49.1 bahukālopabhuktabhagavatsakāśāvāptaśarīrapātodbhavapuṇyaphalo bhagavatā rāghavarūpiṇā so
'pi nidhanam upapāditaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 14, 51.1 śiśupālatve
'pi bhagavato bhūbhārāvatāraṇāyāvatīrṇāṃśasya puṇḍarīkanayanākhyasyopari dveṣānubandham atitarāṃ cakāra //
ViPur, 4, 14, 53.1 bhagavān yadi prasanno yathābhilaṣitaṃ dadāti tathā aprasanno
'pi nighnan divyam anupamaṃ sthānaṃ prayacchati //
ViPur, 4, 15, 9.1 evaṃ daśānanatve
'py anaṅgaparādhīnatayā jānakīsamāsaktacetasā bhagavatā dāśarathirūpadhāriṇā hatasya tadrūpadarśanam evāsīt nāyam acyuta ityāsaktirvipadyato 'ntaḥkaraṇe mānuṣabuddhir eva kevalam asyābhūt //
ViPur, 4, 15, 10.1 punar
apy acyutavinipātamātraphalam akhilabhūmaṇḍalaślāghyacedirājakule janma avyāhataiśvaryaṃ śiśupālatve 'py avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 15, 10.1 punar apy acyutavinipātamātraphalam akhilabhūmaṇḍalaślāghyacedirājakule janma avyāhataiśvaryaṃ śiśupālatve
'py avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 15, 17.1 ayaṃ hi bhagavān kīrtitaś ca saṃsmṛtaś ca
dveṣānubandhenāpi akhilasurāsurādidurlabhaṃ phalaṃ prayacchati kimuta samyag bhaktimatām iti //
ViPur, 4, 15, 26.1 ānakadundubher devakyām
api kīrtimatsuṣeṇodāyubhadrasenarjadāsabhadradevākhyāḥ ṣaṭ putrā jajñire //
ViPur, 4, 15, 30.1 tataś ca sakalajaganmahātarumūlabhūto bhūtabhaviṣyadādisakalasurāsuramunijanamanasām
apyagocaro 'bjabhavapramukhair analamukhaiḥ praṇamyāvanibhāraharaṇāya prasādito bhagavān anādimadhyanidhano devakīgarbham avatatāra vāsudevaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 15, 34.1 bhagavato
'py atra martyaloke 'vatīrṇasya ṣoḍaśasahasrāṇy ekottaraśatādhikāni bhāryāṇām abhavan //
ViPur, 4, 15, 43.1 evam anekaśatasahasrapuruṣasaṃkhyasya yadukulasya putrasaṃkhyā varṣaśatair
api vaktuṃ na śakyate //
ViPur, 4, 16, 3.1 durvasor vahnir ātmajaḥ vahner bhārgaḥ bhārgād bhānuḥ tataś ca trayīsānuḥ tasmācca karandamaḥ
tasyāpi maruttaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 19, 1.2 pūror janamejayas
tasyāpi pracinvān pracinvataḥ pravīraḥ pravīrān manasyur manasyoścābhayadaḥ tasyāpi sudyuḥ sudyor bahugataḥ tasyāpi saṃyātiḥ saṃyāter ahaṃyātiḥ tato raudrāśvaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 19, 1.2 pūror janamejayas tasyāpi pracinvān pracinvataḥ pravīraḥ pravīrān manasyur manasyoścābhayadaḥ
tasyāpi sudyuḥ sudyor bahugataḥ tasyāpi saṃyātiḥ saṃyāter ahaṃyātiḥ tato raudrāśvaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 19, 1.2 pūror janamejayas tasyāpi pracinvān pracinvataḥ pravīraḥ pravīrān manasyur manasyoścābhayadaḥ tasyāpi sudyuḥ sudyor bahugataḥ
tasyāpi saṃyātiḥ saṃyāter ahaṃyātiḥ tato raudrāśvaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 19, 34.1 bṛhadiṣor bṛhaddhanur bṛhaddhanuṣaś ca bṛhatkarmā tataś ca jayadrathas tasmād
api viśvajit //
ViPur, 4, 19, 49.1 tasyāpi dhṛtimāṃs tasmācca satyadhṛtis tataś ca dṛḍhanemis tasmācca supārśvas tataḥ sumatis tataś ca saṃnatimān //
ViPur, 4, 19, 57.1 tasmād
api śāntiḥ śānteḥ suśāntiḥ suśānteḥ purañjayaḥ tasmācca ṛkṣaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 19, 71.1 cyavanāt sudāsaḥ sudāsāt saudāsaḥ saudāsāt sahadevas
tasyāpi somakaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 22.1 tair
asyāpy atiṛjumater mahīpatiputrasya buddhir vedavādavirodhamārgānusāriṇy akriyata //
ViPur, 4, 20, 30.1 vedavādavirodhavacanoccāraṇadūṣite ca tasmin devāpau tiṣṭhaty
api jyeṣṭhabhrātary akhilasya niṣpattaye vavarṣa bhagavān parjanyaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 33.1 śaṃtanor
apy amaranadyāṃ jāhnavyām udārakīrtir aśeṣaśāstrārthavid bhīṣmaḥ putro 'bhūt //
ViPur, 4, 20, 39.1 dhṛtarāṣṭro
'pi gāndhāryāṃ duryodhanaduḥśāsanapradhānaṃ putraśatam utpādayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 20, 40.1 pāṇḍor
apyaraṇye mṛgayāyām ṛṣiśāpopahataprajājananasāmarthyasya dharmavāyuśakrair yudhiṣṭhirabhīmasenārjunāḥ kuntyāṃ nakulasahadevau cāśvibhyāṃ mādryāṃ pañca putrāḥ samutpāditāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 51.1 subhadrāyāṃ cārbhakatve
'pi yo 'sāv atibalaparākramaḥ samastārātirathajetā so 'bhimanyur ajāyata //
ViPur, 4, 21, 2.1 yo 'yaṃ sāmpratam avanīpatiḥ parīkṣit
tasyāpi janamejayaśrutasenograsenabhīmasenāś catvāraḥ putrā bhaviṣyanti //
ViPur, 4, 21, 12.1 tasmād vṛṣṇimāṃs tataḥ suṣeṇas
tasyāpi sunīthaḥ sunīthān nṛpacakṣus tasmād api sukhibalas tasya ca pāriplavas tataś ca sunayas tasyāpi medhāvī //
ViPur, 4, 21, 12.1 tasmād vṛṣṇimāṃs tataḥ suṣeṇas tasyāpi sunīthaḥ sunīthān nṛpacakṣus tasmād
api sukhibalas tasya ca pāriplavas tataś ca sunayas tasyāpi medhāvī //
ViPur, 4, 21, 12.1 tasmād vṛṣṇimāṃs tataḥ suṣeṇas tasyāpi sunīthaḥ sunīthān nṛpacakṣus tasmād api sukhibalas tasya ca pāriplavas tataś ca sunayas
tasyāpi medhāvī //
ViPur, 4, 22, 3.1 tasmādurukṣayastasmācca vatsavyūhastataśca
prativyomastasmādapi divākaraḥ //
ViPur, 4, 22, 4.1 tasmātsahadevaḥ sahadevādbṛhadaśvastatsūnurbhānurathas tasya ca
pratītāśvastasyāpi supratīkastataśca marudevastataḥ sunakṣatrastasmātkinnaraḥ //
ViPur, 4, 23, 4.1 sahadevāt somāpis tasyānuśrutaśravās
tasyāpyayutāyus tataśca niramitras tattanayaḥ sunetras tasmād api bṛhatkarmā //
ViPur, 4, 23, 4.1 sahadevāt somāpis tasyānuśrutaśravās tasyāpyayutāyus tataśca niramitras tattanayaḥ sunetras tasmād
api bṛhatkarmā //
ViPur, 4, 24, 30.1 tasyāpy aśokavardhanas tataḥ suyaśās tataś ca daśarathas tataś ca samyutas tataḥ śāliśūkas tasmāt somaśarmā tasyāpi somaśarmaṇaḥ śatadhanvā //
ViPur, 4, 24, 30.1 tasyāpy aśokavardhanas tataḥ suyaśās tataś ca daśarathas tataś ca samyutas tataḥ śāliśūkas tasmāt somaśarmā
tasyāpi somaśarmaṇaḥ śatadhanvā //
ViPur, 4, 24, 35.1 tasmāt sujyeṣṭhas tato vasumitras tasmād
apy udaṅkas tataḥ pulindakas tato ghoṣavasus tasmād api vajramitras tato bhāgavataḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 35.1 tasmāt sujyeṣṭhas tato vasumitras tasmād apy udaṅkas tataḥ pulindakas tato ghoṣavasus tasmād
api vajramitras tato bhāgavataḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 45.1 tasyāpi putraḥ śāntakarṇis tasyāpi pūrṇotsaṅgas tatputraḥ śātakarṇis tasmācca lambodaras tasmācca pilakas tato meghasvātis tataḥ paṭumān //
ViPur, 4, 24, 45.1 tasyāpi putraḥ śāntakarṇis
tasyāpi pūrṇotsaṅgas tatputraḥ śātakarṇis tasmācca lambodaras tasmācca pilakas tato meghasvātis tataḥ paṭumān //
ViPur, 4, 24, 48.1 tasyāpi śāntakarṇis tataḥ śivaśritas tataś ca śivaskandhas tasmād api yajñaśrīs tato dviyajñas tasmāccandraśrīḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 48.1 tasyāpi śāntakarṇis tataḥ śivaśritas tataś ca śivaskandhas tasmād
api yajñaśrīs tato dviyajñas tasmāccandraśrīḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 100.1 teṣāṃ ca bījabhūtānām aśeṣamanuṣyāṇāṃ pariṇatānām
api tatkālakṛtāpatyaprasūtir bhaviṣyati //
ViPur, 6, 8, 60.1 tasyaiva yo 'nuguṇabhug bahudhaika eva śuddho
'py aśuddha iva mūrtivibhāgabhedaiḥ /
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 5, 8.1 anyatrāpi vadhyakarmaṇi tiṣṭhantaṃ samagradhanam akṣataṃ vivāsayet //
ViSmṛ, 6, 29.1 saputrasya
vāpy aputrasya vā rikthagrāhī ṛṇaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 8, 11.1 ādharyaṃ kāryavaśād yatra pūrvapakṣasya bhavet tatra prativādino
'pi //
ViSmṛ, 8, 25.1 ye mahāpātakināṃ lokā ye copapātakināṃ te kūṭasākṣiṇām
api //
ViSmṛ, 9, 18.1 prāgdṛṣṭadoṣe svalpe
'pyarthe divyānām anyatamam eva kārayet //
ViSmṛ, 15, 6.1 putrikāvidhiṃ
vināpi pratipāditā bhrātṛvihīnā putrikaiva //
ViSmṛ, 32, 7.1 asaṃstutāpi parapatnī bhaginīti vācyā putrīti māteti vā //
ViSmṛ, 64, 17.1 uddhṛtāt bhūmiṣṭham udakaṃ puṇyaṃ sthāvarāt prasravat tasmān nādeyaṃ tasmād
api sādhuparigṛhītaṃ sarvata eva gāṅgam //
ViSmṛ, 79, 6.1 śuklāni sugandhīni
kaṇṭakijānyapi jalajāni raktānyapi dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 79, 6.1 śuklāni sugandhīni kaṇṭakijānyapi jalajāni
raktānyapi dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 92, 4.1 gocarmamātrām
api bhuvaṃ pradāya sarvapāpebhyaḥ pūto bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 96, 41.1 yad
api kiṃcit duḥkhābhāvāpekṣayā sukhasaṃjñaṃ tad apyanityam //
ViSmṛ, 96, 41.1 yad api kiṃcit duḥkhābhāvāpekṣayā sukhasaṃjñaṃ tad
apyanityam //
ViSmṛ, 97, 9.1 tatrāpyasamarthaḥ svahṛdayapadmasya avāṅmukhasya madhye dīpavat puruṣaṃ dhyāyet //
ViSmṛ, 97, 10.1 tatrāpyasamartho bhagavantaṃ vāsudevaṃ kirīṭinaṃ kuṇḍalinam aṅgadinaṃ śrīvatsāṅkaṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitoraskaṃ saumyarūpaṃ caturbhujaṃ śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadharaṃ caraṇamadhyagatabhuvaṃ dhyāyet //
ViSmṛ, 98, 2.2 aham
apyanenaiva rūpeṇa bhagavatpādamadhye parivartinī bhavitum icchāmi //
ViSmṛ, 99, 6.2 tathā sthitā tvaṃ varade
tathāpi pṛcchāmyahaṃ te vasatiṃ vibhūteḥ //
ViSmṛ, 99, 8.2 saṃsmāraṇe
cāpyatha yatra cāhaṃ sthitā sadā tacchṛṇu lokadhātri //
ViSmṛ, 99, 11.1 sadyaḥ kṛte
cāpyatha gomaye ca matte gajendre turage prahṛṣṭe /
ViSmṛ, 99, 15.2 vedadhvanau
cāpyatha śaṅkhaśabde svāhāsvadhāyām atha vādyaśabde //
ViSmṛ, 99, 16.1 rājyābhiṣeke ca tathā vivāhe yajñe vare
snātaśirasyathāpi /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 2.1, 1.10 atas tasyāṃ viraktaṃ cittaṃ tām
api khyātiṃ niruṇaddhi tadavasthaṃ cittaṃ saṃskāropagaṃ bhavati sa nirbījaḥ samādhiḥ na tatra kiṃcit samprajñāyata iti asaṃprajñātaḥ /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 3.1, 1.1 svarūpapratiṣṭhā tadānīṃ citiśaktir yathā kaivalye vyutthānacitte tu sati
tathāpi bhavantī na tathā //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 15.1, 1.1 striyo 'nnapānam aiśvaryam iti dṛṣṭaviṣaye vitṛṣṇasya svargavaidehyaprakṛtilayatvaprāptāv ānuśravikaviṣaye vitṛṣṇasya divyādivyaviṣayasaṃprayoge
'pi cittasya viṣayadoṣadarśinaḥ prasaṃkhyānabalād anābhogātmikā heyopādeyaśūnyā vaśīkārasaṃjñā vairāgyam //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 25.1, 1.6 tasyātmānugrahābhāve
'pi bhūtānugrahaḥ prayojanam jñānadharmopadeśena kalpapralayamahāpralayeṣu saṃsāriṇaḥ puruṣān uddhariṣyāmi iti /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 27.1, 1.5 yathāvasthitaḥ pitāputrayoḥ saṃbandhaḥ saṃketenāvadyotyate ayam asya pitā ayam asya putra iti sargāntareṣv
api vācyavācakaśaktyapekṣas tathaiva saṃketaḥ kriyate /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 29.1, 1.3 yathaiveśvaraḥ puruṣaḥ śuddhaḥ prasannaḥ kevalo 'nupasargas tathāyam
api buddheḥ pratisaṃvedī yaḥ puruṣaḥ ity evam adhigacchati /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 32.1, 1.4 yo
'pi sadṛśapratyayapravāhena cittam ekāgraṃ manyate tasyaikāgratā yadi pravāhacittasya dharmas tadaikaṃ nāsti pravāhacittaṃ kṣaṇikatvāt /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.3 yady
api hi tattacchāstrānumānācāryopadeśair avagatam arthatattvaṃ sadbhūtam eva bhavati eteṣāṃ yathābhūtārthapratipādanasāmarthyāt tathāpi yāvad ekadeśo 'pi kaścin na svakaraṇasaṃvedyo bhavati tāvat sarvaṃ parokṣam ivāpavargādiṣu sūkṣmeṣv artheṣu na dṛḍhāṃ buddhim utpādayati /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.3 yady api hi tattacchāstrānumānācāryopadeśair avagatam arthatattvaṃ sadbhūtam eva bhavati eteṣāṃ yathābhūtārthapratipādanasāmarthyāt
tathāpi yāvad ekadeśo 'pi kaścin na svakaraṇasaṃvedyo bhavati tāvat sarvaṃ parokṣam ivāpavargādiṣu sūkṣmeṣv artheṣu na dṛḍhāṃ buddhim utpādayati /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.3 yady api hi tattacchāstrānumānācāryopadeśair avagatam arthatattvaṃ sadbhūtam eva bhavati eteṣāṃ yathābhūtārthapratipādanasāmarthyāt tathāpi yāvad ekadeśo
'pi kaścin na svakaraṇasaṃvedyo bhavati tāvat sarvaṃ parokṣam ivāpavargādiṣu sūkṣmeṣv artheṣu na dṛḍhāṃ buddhim utpādayati /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.4 tasmācchāstrānumānācāryopadeśopodbalanārtham evāvaśyaṃ kaścid viśeṣaḥ pratyakṣīkartavyaḥ tatra sadupadiṣṭārthaikadeśapratyakṣatve sati sarvaṃ susūkṣmaviṣayam
apy āpavargāt śraddhīyate /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 4.1, 5.1 prasaṃkhyānavato dagdhakleśabījasya saṃmukhībhūte
'py ālambane nāsau punar asti dagdhabījasya kutaḥ praroha iti ataḥ kṣīṇakleśaḥ kuśalaścaramadeha ity ucyate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 4.1, 8.1 viṣayasya saṃmukhībhāve
'pi sati na bhavaty eṣāṃ prabodha iti uktā prasuptiḥ dagdhabījānām aprarohaśca //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 9.1, 4.1 kṛmer
api jātamātrasya pratyakṣānumānāgamair asaṃbhāvito maraṇatrāsa ucchedadṛṣṭyātmakaḥ pūrvajanmānubhūtaṃ maraṇaduḥkham anumāpayati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 12.1, 4.1 yathā tīvrakleśena bhītavyādhitakṛpaṇeṣu viśvāsopagateṣu vā mahānubhāveṣu vā tapasviṣu kṛtaḥ punaḥ punar apakāraḥ sa
cāpi pāpakarmāśayaḥ sadya eva paripacyate yathā nandīśvaraḥ kumāro manuṣyapariṇāmaṃ hitvā devatvena pariṇataḥ tathā nahuṣo 'pi devānām indraḥ svakaṃ pariṇāmaṃ hitvā tiryaktvena pariṇata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 12.1, 4.1 yathā tīvrakleśena bhītavyādhitakṛpaṇeṣu viśvāsopagateṣu vā mahānubhāveṣu vā tapasviṣu kṛtaḥ punaḥ punar apakāraḥ sa cāpi pāpakarmāśayaḥ sadya eva paripacyate yathā nandīśvaraḥ kumāro manuṣyapariṇāmaṃ hitvā devatvena pariṇataḥ tathā nahuṣo
'pi devānām indraḥ svakaṃ pariṇāmaṃ hitvā tiryaktvena pariṇata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 12.1 anekeṣu karmasv ekaikam eva karmānekasya janmanaḥ kāraṇam ity avaśiṣṭasya vipākakālābhāvaḥ prasaktaḥ sa
cāpy aniṣṭa iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 41.1 yat tvadṛṣṭajanmavedanīyaṃ karmāniyatavipākaṃ tan naśyed āvāpaṃ vā gacched abhibhūtaṃ vā ciram
apyupāsīta yāvat samānaṃ karmābhivyañjakaṃ nimittam asya na vipākābhimukhaṃ karotīti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 14.1, 2.1 yathā cedaṃ duḥkhaṃ pratikūlātmakam evaṃ viṣayasukhakāle
'pi duḥkham asty eva pratikūlātmakaṃ yoginaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 39.1 yathā cikitsāśāstraṃ caturvyūhaṃ rogo rogahetur ārogyaṃ bhaiṣajyam iti evam idam
api śāstraṃ caturvyūham eva //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 4.1 ete guṇāḥ parasparoparaktapravibhāgāḥ pariṇāminaḥ saṃyogavibhāgadharmāṇa itaretaropāśrayeṇopārjitamūrtayaḥ parasparāṅgāṅgitve
'pyasaṃbhinnaśaktipravibhāgās tulyajātīyātulyajātīyaśaktibhedānupātinaḥ pradhānavelāyām upadarśitasaṃnidhānā guṇatve 'pi ca vyāpāramātreṇa pradhānāntarṇītānumitāstitāḥ puruṣārthakartavyatayā prayuktasāmarthyāḥ saṃnidhimātropakāriṇo 'yaskāntamaṇikalpāḥ pratyayam antareṇaikatamasya vṛttim anuvartamānāḥ pradhānaśabdavācyā bhavanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 4.1 ete guṇāḥ parasparoparaktapravibhāgāḥ pariṇāminaḥ saṃyogavibhāgadharmāṇa itaretaropāśrayeṇopārjitamūrtayaḥ parasparāṅgāṅgitve 'pyasaṃbhinnaśaktipravibhāgās tulyajātīyātulyajātīyaśaktibhedānupātinaḥ pradhānavelāyām upadarśitasaṃnidhānā guṇatve
'pi ca vyāpāramātreṇa pradhānāntarṇītānumitāstitāḥ puruṣārthakartavyatayā prayuktasāmarthyāḥ saṃnidhimātropakāriṇo 'yaskāntamaṇikalpāḥ pratyayam antareṇaikatamasya vṛttim anuvartamānāḥ pradhānaśabdavācyā bhavanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 7.1 tat tu nāprayojanam
api tu prayojanam urarīkṛtya pravartata iti bhogāpavargārthaṃ hi tad dṛśyaṃ puruṣasyeti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 22.1, 1.1 kṛtārtham ekaṃ puruṣaṃ prati dṛśyaṃ naṣṭam
api nāśaṃ prāptam apy anaṣṭaṃ tad anyapuruṣasādhāraṇatvāt //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 22.1, 1.1 kṛtārtham ekaṃ puruṣaṃ prati dṛśyaṃ naṣṭam api nāśaṃ prāptam
apy anaṣṭaṃ tad anyapuruṣasādhāraṇatvāt //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 22.1, 2.1 kuśalaṃ puruṣaṃ prati nāśaṃ prāptam
apy akuśalān puruṣān prati na kṛtārtham iti teṣāṃ dṛśeḥ karmaviṣayatām āpannaṃ labhate eva pararūpeṇātmarūpam iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 21.1 tatredaṃ dṛśyasya svātmabhūtam
api puruṣapratyayāpekṣaṃ darśanaṃ dṛśyadharmatvena bhavati tathā puruṣasyānātmabhūtam api dṛśyapratyayāpekṣaṃ puruṣadharmatveneva darśanam avabhāsate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 21.1 tatredaṃ dṛśyasya svātmabhūtam api puruṣapratyayāpekṣaṃ darśanaṃ dṛśyadharmatvena bhavati tathā puruṣasyānātmabhūtam
api dṛśyapratyayāpekṣaṃ puruṣadharmatveneva darśanam avabhāsate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 33.1, 1.1 yadāsya brāhmaṇasya hiṃsādayo vitarkā jāyeran haniṣyāmy aham apakāriṇam nṛtam
api vakṣyāmi dravyam apy asya svīkariṣyāmi dāreṣu cāsya vyavāyī bhaviṣyāmi parigraheṣu cāsya svāmī bhaviṣyāmīti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 33.1, 1.1 yadāsya brāhmaṇasya hiṃsādayo vitarkā jāyeran haniṣyāmy aham apakāriṇam nṛtam api vakṣyāmi dravyam
apy asya svīkariṣyāmi dāreṣu cāsya vyavāyī bhaviṣyāmi parigraheṣu cāsya svāmī bhaviṣyāmīti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 34.1, 15.1 tathā ca hiṃsakas tāvat prathamaṃ vadhyasya vīryam ākṣipati tataśca śastrādinipātena duḥkhayati tato jīvitād
api mocayati tato vīryākṣepād asya cetanācetanam upakaraṇaṃ kṣīṇavīryaṃ bhavati duḥkhotpādān narakatiryakpretādiṣu duḥkham anubhavati jīvitavyaparopaṇāt pratikṣaṇaṃ ca jīvitātyaye vartamāno maraṇam icchann api duḥkhavipākasya niyatavipākavedanīyatvāt kathaṃcid evocchvasati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 34.1, 15.1 tathā ca hiṃsakas tāvat prathamaṃ vadhyasya vīryam ākṣipati tataśca śastrādinipātena duḥkhayati tato jīvitād api mocayati tato vīryākṣepād asya cetanācetanam upakaraṇaṃ kṣīṇavīryaṃ bhavati duḥkhotpādān narakatiryakpretādiṣu duḥkham anubhavati jīvitavyaparopaṇāt pratikṣaṇaṃ ca jīvitātyaye vartamāno maraṇam icchann
api duḥkhavipākasya niyatavipākavedanīyatvāt kathaṃcid evocchvasati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 40.1, 2.1 kiṃca parair asaṃsargaḥ kāyasvabhāvāvalokī svam
api kāyaṃ jihāsur mṛjjalādibhir ākṣālayann api kāyaśuddhim apaśyan kathaṃ parakāyair atyantam evāprayataiḥ saṃsṛjyeta //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 40.1, 2.1 kiṃca parair asaṃsargaḥ kāyasvabhāvāvalokī svam api kāyaṃ jihāsur mṛjjalādibhir ākṣālayann
api kāyaśuddhim apaśyan kathaṃ parakāyair atyantam evāprayataiḥ saṃsṛjyeta //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 45.1, 14.1 taddharmānabhighātaśca pṛthvī mūrtyā na niruṇaddhi yoginaḥ śarīrādikriyāṃ śilām
apy anuviśatīti nāpaḥ snigdhāḥ kledayanti nāgnir uṣṇo dahati na vāyuḥ praṇāmī vahati //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 15.1, 1.5 dharmāpekṣaṃ cittasya vastusāmye
'pi sukhajñānaṃ bhavaty adharmāpekṣaṃ tata eva duḥkhajñānam avidyāpekṣaṃ tata eva mūḍhajñānaṃ samyagdarśanāpekṣaṃ tata eva mādhyasthyajñānam iti /
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 18.1, 1.1 yadi cittavat prabhur
api puruṣaḥ pariṇameta tatas tadviṣayāścittavṛttayaḥ śabdādiviṣayavaj jñātāḥ syuḥ /
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 3.2 jñānalavadurvidagdhaṃ
brahmāpi taṃ naraṃ na rañjayati //
ŚTr, 1, 4.1 prasahya maṇim uddharen makaravaktradaṃṣṭrāntarāt samudram
api saṃtaret pracaladūrmimālākulam /
ŚTr, 1, 4.2 bhujaṅgam
api kopitaṃ śirasi puṣpavad dhārayet na tu pratiniviṣṭamūrkhajanacittam ārādhayet //
ŚTr, 1, 5.1 labheta sikatāsu tailam
api yatnataḥ pīḍayan pibecca mṛgatṛṣṇikāsu salilaṃ pipāsārditaḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 5.2 kvacid
api paryaṭan śaśaviṣāṇam āsādayet na tu pratiniviṣṭamūrkhacittam ārādhayet //
ŚTr, 1, 9.2 surapatim
api śvā pārśvasthaṃ vilokya na śaṅkate na hi gaṇayati kṣudro jantuḥ parigrahaphalgutām //
ŚTr, 1, 10.1 śiraḥ śārvaṃ svargāt paśupatiśirastaḥ kṣitidharaṃ mahīdhrād uttuṅgād avanim avaneś
cāpi jaladhim /
ŚTr, 1, 12.2 tṛṇaṃ na khādann
api jīvamānastad bhāgadheyaṃ paramaṃ paśūnām //
ŚTr, 1, 14.2 na mūrkhajanasamparkaḥ surendrabhavaneṣv
api //
ŚTr, 1, 15.2 tajjāḍyaṃ vasudhādhipasya kavayas tvarthaṃ
vināpīśvarāḥ kutsyāḥ syuḥ kuparīkṣakā hi maṇayo yair arghataḥ pātitāḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 16.1 hartur yāti na gocaraṃ kim
api śaṃ puṣṇāti yat sarvadā 'pyarthibhyaḥ pratipādyamānam aniśaṃ prāpnoti vṛddhiṃ parām /
ŚTr, 1, 16.1 hartur yāti na gocaraṃ kim api śaṃ puṣṇāti yat sarvadā
'pyarthibhyaḥ pratipādyamānam aniśaṃ prāpnoti vṛddhiṃ parām /
ŚTr, 1, 16.2 kalpānteṣvapi na prayāti nidhanaṃ vidyākhyam antardhanaṃ yeṣāṃ tān prati mānam ujhata nṛpāḥ kas taiḥ saha spardhate //
ŚTr, 1, 27.2 vighnaiḥ punaḥ punar
api pratihanyamānāḥ prārabdham uttamajanā na parityajanti //
ŚTr, 1, 28.1 asanto nābhyarthyāḥ suhṛd
api na yācyaḥ kṛśadhanaḥ priyā nyāyyā vṛttir malinam asubhaṅge 'pyasukaram /
ŚTr, 1, 28.1 asanto nābhyarthyāḥ suhṛd api na yācyaḥ kṛśadhanaḥ priyā nyāyyā vṛttir malinam asubhaṅge
'pyasukaram /
ŚTr, 1, 29.1 kṣutkṣāmo
'pi jarākṛśo 'pi śithilaprāṇo 'pi kaṣṭāṃ daśāmāpanno 'pi vipannadīdhitir iti prāṇeṣu naśyatsv api /
ŚTr, 1, 29.1 kṣutkṣāmo 'pi jarākṛśo
'pi śithilaprāṇo 'pi kaṣṭāṃ daśāmāpanno 'pi vipannadīdhitir iti prāṇeṣu naśyatsv api /
ŚTr, 1, 29.1 kṣutkṣāmo 'pi jarākṛśo 'pi śithilaprāṇo
'pi kaṣṭāṃ daśāmāpanno 'pi vipannadīdhitir iti prāṇeṣu naśyatsv api /
ŚTr, 1, 29.1 kṣutkṣāmo 'pi jarākṛśo 'pi śithilaprāṇo 'pi kaṣṭāṃ daśāmāpanno
'pi vipannadīdhitir iti prāṇeṣu naśyatsv api /
ŚTr, 1, 29.1 kṣutkṣāmo 'pi jarākṛśo 'pi śithilaprāṇo 'pi kaṣṭāṃ daśāmāpanno 'pi vipannadīdhitir iti prāṇeṣu naśyatsv
api /
ŚTr, 1, 30.1 svalpasnāyuvasāvaśeṣamalinaṃ nirmāṃsam
apyasthi goḥ śvā labdhvā paritoṣam eti na tu tat tasya kṣudhāśāntaye /
ŚTr, 1, 30.2 siṃho jambukam aṅkam āgatam
api tyaktvā nihanti dvipaṃ sarvaḥ kṛcchragato 'pi vāñchati janaḥ sattvānurūpaṃ phalam //
ŚTr, 1, 30.2 siṃho jambukam aṅkam āgatam api tyaktvā nihanti dvipaṃ sarvaḥ kṛcchragato
'pi vāñchati janaḥ sattvānurūpaṃ phalam //
ŚTr, 1, 34.1 santy anye
'pi bṛhaspatiprabhṛtayaḥ saṃbhāvitāḥ pañcaṣāstān pratyeṣa viśeṣavikramarucī rāhur na vairāyate /
ŚTr, 1, 35.2 tam
api kurute kroḍādhīnaṃ payodhir anādarād ahaha mahatāṃ niḥsīmānaścaritravibhūtayaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 37.1 siṃhaḥ śiśur
api nipatati madamalinakapolabhittiṣu gajeṣu /
ŚTr, 1, 38.1 jātir yātu rasātalaṃ guṇagaṇais
tatrāpy adho gamyatāṃ śīlaṃ śailataṭāt patatvabhijanaḥ saṃdahyatāṃ vahninā /
ŚTr, 1, 40.2 arthoṣmaṇā virahitaḥ puruṣaḥ kṣaṇena so
'pyanya eva bhavatīti vicitram etat //
ŚTr, 1, 42.2 hrīr madyād anavekṣaṇād
api kṛṣiḥ snehaḥ pravāsāśrayān maitrī cāpraṇayāt samṛddhir anayāt tyāgapramādād dhanam //
ŚTr, 1, 47.1 satyānṛtā ca paruṣā priyavādinī ca hiṃsrā dayālur
api cārthaparā vadānyā /
ŚTr, 1, 49.1 yad dhātrā nijabhālapaṭṭalikhitaṃ stokaṃ mahad vā dhanaṃ tat prāpnoti marusthale
'pi nitarāṃ merau tato nādhikam /
ŚTr, 1, 49.2 tad dhīro bhava vittavatsu kṛpaṇāṃ vṛttiṃ vṛthā sā kṛthāḥ kūpe paśya
payonidhāvapi ghaṭo gṛhṇāti tulyaṃ jalam //
ŚTr, 1, 51.1 re re cātaka sāvadhānamanasā mitra kṣaṇaṃ śrūyatām ambhodā bahavo vasanti gagane sarve
'pi naitādṛśāḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 58.2 kṣāntyā bhīruryadi na sahate prāyaśo nābhijātaḥ sevādharmaḥ paramagahano yoginām
apyagamyaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 64.1 pradānaṃ pracchannaṃ gṛham upagate sambhramavidhiḥ priyaṃ kṛtvā maunaṃ sadasi kathanaṃ
cāpyupakṛteḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 65.2 hṛdi svacchā vṛttiḥ śrutim adhigataṃ ca
śravaṇayorvināpyaiśvaryeṇa prakṛtimahatāṃ maṇḍanam idam //
ŚTr, 1, 67.1 saṃtaptāyasi saṃsthitasya payaso
nāmāpi na jñāyate muktākāratayā tad eva nalinīpatrasthitaṃ rājate /
ŚTr, 1, 74.2 nābhyarthito jaladharo
'pi jalaṃ dadāti santaḥ svayaṃ parahite vihitābhiyogāḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 77.2 ito
'pi baḍavānalaḥ saha samastasaṃvartakair aho vitatam ūrjitaṃ bharasahaṃ sindhor vapuḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 78.2 mānyān mānaya vidviṣo
'py anunaya prakhyāpaya praśrayaṃ kīrtiṃ pālaya duḥkhite kuru dayām etat satāṃ ceṣṭitam //
ŚTr, 1, 80.2 manyāmahe malayam eva yadāśrayeṇa kaṅkolanimbakaṭujā
api candanāḥ syuḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 82.1 kvacit pṛthvīśayyaḥ kvacid
api ca paryaṅkaśayanaḥ kvacicchākāhāraḥ kvacid api ca śālyodanaruciḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 82.1 kvacit pṛthvīśayyaḥ kvacid api ca paryaṅkaśayanaḥ kvacicchākāhāraḥ kvacid
api ca śālyodanaruciḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 82.2 kvacit kanthādhārī kvacid
api ca divyāmbaradharo manasvī kāryārthī na gaṇayati duḥkhaṃ na ca sukham //
ŚTr, 1, 83.2 akrodhas tapasaḥ kṣamā prabhavitur dharmasya nirvājatā sarveṣām
api sarvakāraṇam idaṃ śīlaṃ paraṃ bhūṣaṇam //
ŚTr, 1, 87.1 chinno
'pi rohati taruḥ kṣīṇo 'py upacīyate punaś candraḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 87.1 chinno 'pi rohati taruḥ kṣīṇo
'py upacīyate punaś candraḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 88.2 ity aiśvaryabalānvito
'pi balabhid bhagnaḥ paraiḥ saṅgare tad vyaktaṃ nanu daivam eva śaraṇaṃ dhig dhig vṛthā pauruṣam //
ŚTr, 1, 89.2 tathāpi sudhiyā bhāvyaṃ suvicāryaiva kurvatā //
ŚTr, 1, 90.2 tatrāpy asya mahāphalena patatā bhagnaṃ saśabdaṃ śiraḥ prāyo gacchati yatra bhāgyarahitas tatraiva yānty āpadaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 91.1 raviniśākarayor grahapīḍanaṃ gajabhujaṅgamayor
api bandhanam /
ŚTr, 1, 92.2 tad
api tatkṣaṇabhaṅgi karoti ced ahaha kaṣṭam apaṇḍitatā vidheḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 93.1 patraṃ naiva yadā karīraviṭape doṣo vasantasya kim nolūko
'py avalokate yadi divā sūryasya kiṃ dūṣaṇam /
ŚTr, 1, 94.1 namasyāmo devān nanu hatavidhes te
'pi vaśagā vidhir vandyaḥ so 'pi pratiniyatakarmaikaphaladaḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 94.1 namasyāmo devān nanu hatavidhes te 'pi vaśagā vidhir vandyaḥ so
'pi pratiniyatakarmaikaphaladaḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 94.2 phalaṃ karmāyattaṃ yadi kim amaraiḥ kiṃ ca vidhinā namas tatkarmabhyo vidhir
api na yebhyaḥ prabhavati //
ŚTr, 1, 96.1 naivākṛtiḥ phalati naiva kulaṃ na śīlaṃ
vidyāpi naiva na ca yatnakṛtāpi sevā /
ŚTr, 1, 96.1 naivākṛtiḥ phalati naiva kulaṃ na śīlaṃ vidyāpi naiva na ca
yatnakṛtāpi sevā /
ŚTr, 1, 105.1 kadarthitasyāpi hi dhairyavṛtterna śakyate dhairyaguṇaḥ pramārṣṭum /
ŚTr, 1, 105.2 adhomukhasyāpi kṛtasya vahnernādhaḥ śikhā yāti kadācid eva //
ŚTr, 1, 109.2 tejasvinaḥ sukham asūn
api saṃtyajanti satyavratavyasanino na punaḥ pratijñām //
ŚTr, 2, 4.1 kvacit sabhrūbhaṅgaiḥ kvacid
api ca lajjāparigataiḥ kvacid bhūritrastaiḥ kvacid api ca līlāvilalitaiḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 4.1 kvacit sabhrūbhaṅgaiḥ kvacid api ca lajjāparigataiḥ kvacid bhūritrastaiḥ kvacid
api ca līlāvilalitaiḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 7.1 draṣṭavyeṣu kim uttamaṃ mṛgadṛśaḥ premaprasannaṃ mukhaṃ ghrātavyeṣv
api kiṃ tadāsyapavanaḥ śravyeṣu kiṃ tadvacaḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 10.2 yābhir vilolitaratārakadṛṣṭipātaiḥ śakrādayo
'pi vijitās tv abalāḥ kathaṃ tāḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 12.1 keśāḥ saṃyaminaḥ śruter
api paraṃ pāraṃ gate locane antarvaktram api svabhāvaśucibhīḥ kīrṇaṃ dvijānāṃ gaṇaiḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 12.1 keśāḥ saṃyaminaḥ śruter api paraṃ pāraṃ gate locane antarvaktram
api svabhāvaśucibhīḥ kīrṇaṃ dvijānāṃ gaṇaiḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 12.2 muktānāṃ satatādhivāsarucirau vakṣojakumbhāv imāvitthaṃ tanvi vapuḥ praśāntam
api te rāgaṃ karoty eva naḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 15.2 saubhāgyākṣaramālikeva likhitā puṣpāyudhena svayaṃ
madhyasthāpi karoti tāpam adhikaṃ romāvaliḥ kena sā //
ŚTr, 2, 19.2 ciraṃ cetaś corā abhinavavikāraikaguravo vilāsavyāpārāḥ kim
api vijayante mṛgadṛśām //
ŚTr, 2, 20.2 prakṛtisubhagā visrambhārdrāḥ smarodayadāyinī rahasi kim
api svairālāpā haranti mṛgīdṛśām //
ŚTr, 2, 27.1 idam anucitam akramaś ca puṃsāṃ yad iha
jarāsvapi manmathā vikārāḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 27.2 tad
api ca na kṛtaṃ nitambinīnāṃ stanapatanāvadhi jīvitaṃ rataṃ vā //
ŚTr, 2, 30.2 tanvīnetracakorapāvanavidhau saubhāgyalakṣmīnidhau dhanyaḥ ko
'pi na vikriyāṃ kalayati prāpte nave yauvane //
ŚTr, 2, 35.2 tathāpy etadbhūmau nahi parahitāt puṇyam adhikaṃ na cāsmin saṃsāre kuvalayadṛśo ramyam aparam //
ŚTr, 2, 41.1 satyaṃ janā vacmi na pakṣapātāllokeṣu
saptasvapi tathyam etat /
ŚTr, 2, 42.2 dṛṣṭvā mādyati modate 'bhiramate prastauti vidvān
api pratyakṣāśucibhastrikāṃ striyam aho mohasya duśceṣṭitam //
ŚTr, 2, 47.1 no satyena mṛgāṅka eṣa vadanībhūto na cendīvaradvandvaṃ locanatāṃ gataṃ na kanakair
apy aṅgayaṣṭiḥ kṛtā /
ŚTr, 2, 47.2 kintv evaṃ kavibhiḥ pratāritamanās tattvaṃ vijānann
api tvaṅmāṃsāsthimayaṃ vapur mṛgadṛśāṃ mando janaḥ sevate //
ŚTr, 2, 57.2 dṛṣṭe santi cikitsakā diśi diśi prāyeṇa dharmārthino mugdhākṣakṣaṇavīkṣitasya na hi me vaidyo na
cāpyauṣadham //
ŚTr, 2, 59.1 na gamyo mantrāṇāṃ na ca bhavati bhaiṣajyaviṣayo na
cāpi pradhvaṃsaṃ vrajati vividhaiḥ śāntikaśataiḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 59.2 bhramāveśād aṅge kam
api vidadhad bhaṅgam asakṛt smarāpasmāro 'yaṃ bhramayati dṛśaṃ ghūrṇayati ca //
ŚTr, 2, 62.1 kaś cumbati kulapuruṣo veśyādharapallavaṃ manojñam
api /
ŚTr, 2, 65.2 gato moho 'smākaṃ smaraśabarabāṇavyatikarajvarajvālā śāntā tad
api na varākī viramati //
ŚTr, 2, 67.1 virahe
'pi saṅgamaḥ khalu parasparaṃ saṃgataṃ mano yeṣām /
ŚTr, 2, 67.2 hṛdayam
api vighaṭṭitaṃ cet saṅgī virahaṃ viśeṣayati //
ŚTr, 2, 68.1 kiṃ gatena yadi sā na jīvati prāṇiti priyatamā
tathāpi kim /
ŚTr, 2, 71.2 idānīm asmākaṃ paṭutaravivekāñjanajuṣāṃ samībhūtā dṛṣṭis tribhuvanam
api brahma manute //
ŚTr, 2, 72.1 tāvad eva kṛtinām
api sphuratyeṣa nirmalavivekadīpakaḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 74.2 yasmāt tapaso
'pi phalaṃ svargaḥ svarge 'pi cāpsarasaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 74.2 yasmāt tapaso 'pi phalaṃ svargaḥ svarge
'pi cāpsarasaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 75.1 mattebhakumbhadalane bhuvi santi dhīrāḥ kecit pracaṇḍamṛgarājavadhe
'pi dakṣāḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 76.1 sanmārge tāvad āste prabhavati ca naras tāvad evendriyāṇāṃ lajjāṃ tāvad vidhatte vinayam
api samālambate tāvad eva /
ŚTr, 2, 77.2 tatra pratyūham ādhātuṃ
brahmāpi khalu kātaraḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 79.1 śāstrajño
'pi praguṇitanayo 'tyantabādhāpi bāḍhaṃ saṃsāre 'smin bhavati viralo bhājanaṃ sadgatīnām /
ŚTr, 2, 79.1 śāstrajño 'pi praguṇitanayo
'tyantabādhāpi bāḍhaṃ saṃsāre 'smin bhavati viralo bhājanaṃ sadgatīnām /
ŚTr, 2, 80.2 kṣudhā kṣāmo jīrṇaḥ piṭharakakapālārpitagalaḥ śunīm anveti śvā hatam
api ca hanty eva madanaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 82.1 viśvāmitraparāśaraprabhṛtayo vātāmbuparṇāśanāste
'pi strīmukhapaṅkajaṃ sulalitaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva mohaṃ gatāḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 84.1 madhur ayaṃ madhurair
api kokilākalaravair malayasya ca vāyubhiḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 84.2 virahiṇaḥ prahiṇasti śarīriṇo vipadi hanta
sudhāpi viṣāyate //
ŚTr, 2, 86.2 apy ete navapāṭalāparimalaprāgbhārapāṭaccarā vāntiklāntivitānatānavakṛtaḥ śrīkhaṇḍaśailānilāḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 94.1 upari ghanaṃ ghanapaṭalaṃ tiryag girayo
'pi nartitamayūrāḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 94.2 kṣitir
api kandaladhavalā dṛṣṭiṃ pathikaḥ kva pātayati //
ŚTr, 2, 100.2 yeṣāṃ no kaṇṭhalagnā kṣaṇam
api tuhinakṣodadakṣā mṛgākṣī teṣām āyāmayāmā yamasadanasamā yāminī yāti yūnām //
ŚTr, 2, 103.1 yady asya nāsti ruciraṃ tasmiṃs tasya spṛhā manojñe
'pi /
ŚTr, 3, 2.2 bhuktaṃ mānavivarjitaṃ paragṛheṣv āśaṅkayā kākavat tṛṣṇe jṛmbhasi pāpakarmapiśune
nādyāpi saṃtuṣyasi //
ŚTr, 3, 3.2 mantrārādhanatatpareṇa manasā nītāḥ śmaśāne niśāḥ prāptaḥ kāṇavarāṭako
'pi na mayā tṛṣṇe sakāmā bhava //
ŚTr, 3, 4.1 khalālāpāḥ soḍhāḥ katham
api tadārādhanaparairnigṛhyāntarbāṣpaṃ hasitam api śūnyena manasā /
ŚTr, 3, 4.1 khalālāpāḥ soḍhāḥ katham api tadārādhanaparairnigṛhyāntarbāṣpaṃ hasitam
api śūnyena manasā /
ŚTr, 3, 4.2 kṛto vittastambhapratihatadhiyām añjalir
api tvam āśe moghāśe kim aparam ato nartayasi mām //
ŚTr, 3, 5.2 yadāḍhyānām agre draviṇamadaniḥsaṃjñamanasāṃ kṛtaṃ māvavrīḍair nijaguṇakathāpātakam
api //
ŚTr, 3, 9.2 jarājīrṇaiśvaryagrasanagahanākṣepakṛpaṇas tṛṣāpātraṃ yasyāṃ bhavati marutām
apy adhipatiḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 10.1 nivṛttā bhogecchā puruṣabahumāno
'pi galitaḥ samānāḥ svaryātāḥ sapadi suhṛdo jīvitasamāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 10.2 śanair yaṣṭyutthānaṃ ghanatimiraruddhe ca nayane aho mūḍhaḥ kāyas tad
api maraṇāpāyacakitaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 13.1 avaśyaṃ yātāraś cirataram
uṣitvāpi viṣayā viyoge ko bhedas tyajati na jano yat svayam amūn /
ŚTr, 3, 14.1 brahmajñānavivekanirmaladhiyaḥ kurvanty aho duṣkaraṃ
yanmuñcantyupabhogabhāñjyapi dhanānyekāntato niḥspṛhāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 14.2 samprāptān na purā na samprati na ca prāptau dṛḍhapratyayān vāñchāmātraparigrahān
api paraṃ tyaktuṃ na śaktā vayam //
ŚTr, 3, 16.1 bhikṣāśataṃ tad
api nīrasam ekavāraṃ śayyā ca bhūḥ parijano nijadehamātram /
ŚTr, 3, 16.2 vastraṃ viśīrṇaśatakhaṇḍamayī ca kanthā hā hā
tathāpi viṣayā na parityajanti //
ŚTr, 3, 17.1 stanau māṃsagranthī kanakakalaśāv ity upamitī mukhaṃ śleṣmāgāraṃ tad
api ca śaśāṅkena tulitam /
ŚTr, 3, 19.1 ajānan dāhātmyaṃ patatu śalabhas tīvradahane sa mīno
'py ajñānād baḍiśayutam aśnātu piśitam /
ŚTr, 3, 19.2 vijānanto
'py ete vayam iha viyajjālajaṭilān na muñcāmaḥ kānāmahaha gahano mohamahimā //
ŚTr, 3, 27.2 kṣudrāṇām avivekamūḍhamanasāṃ yatreśvarāṇāṃ sadā vittavyādhivikāravihvalagirāṃ
nāmāpi na śrūyate //
ŚTr, 3, 28.2 mṛdusparśā śayyā sulalitalatāpallavamayī sahante santāpaṃ tad
api dhanināṃ dvāri kṛpaṇāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 33.2 lokair matsaribhir guṇā vanabhuvo vyālair nṛpā durjanairasthairyeṇa vibhūtayo
'pyapahatā grastaṃ na kiṃ kena vā //
ŚTr, 3, 37.2 kaṇṭhāśleṣopagūḍhaṃ tad
api ca na ciraṃ yat priyābhaḥ praṇītaṃ brahmaṇy āsaktacittā bhavata bhavamayāmbhodhipāraṃ tarītum //
ŚTr, 3, 38.2 vāmākṣīṇām avajñāvihasitavasatir vṛddhabhāvo 'nyasādhuḥ saṃsāre re manuṣyā vadata yadi sukhaṃ svalpam
apyasti kiṃcit //
ŚTr, 3, 39.2 āyuḥ parisravati bhinnaghaṭādivāmbho lokas
tathāpyahitam ācaratīti citram //
ŚTr, 3, 42.2 bhogaḥ ko
'pi sa eva ekaḥ paramo nityodito jṛmbhate bhoḥ sādho kṣaṇabhaṅgure tad itare bhoge ratiṃ mā kṛthāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 44.1 yatrānekaḥ kvacid
api gṛhe tatra tiṣṭhaty athaiko yatrāpyekastadanu bahavastatra naiko 'pi cānte /
ŚTr, 3, 44.1 yatrānekaḥ kvacid api gṛhe tatra tiṣṭhaty athaiko
yatrāpyekastadanu bahavastatra naiko 'pi cānte /
ŚTr, 3, 44.1 yatrānekaḥ kvacid api gṛhe tatra tiṣṭhaty athaiko yatrāpyekastadanu bahavastatra naiko
'pi cānte /
ŚTr, 3, 45.1 ādityasya gatāgatair aharahaḥ saṃkṣīyate jīvitaṃ vyāpārair bahukāryabhāragurubhiḥ kālo
'pi na jñāyate /
ŚTr, 3, 47.1 na dhyānaṃ padam īśvarasya vidhivat saṃsāravicchittaye svargadvārakapāṭapāṭanapaṭur dharmo
'pi nopārjitaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 47.2 nārīpīnapayodharoruyugalaṃ svapne
'pi nāliṅgitaṃ mātuḥ kevalam eva yauvanavanacchede kuṭhārā vayam //
ŚTr, 3, 49.1 vidyā nādhigatā kalaṅkarahitā vittaṃ ca nopārjitaṃ
śuśrūṣāpi samāhitena manasā pitror na sampāditā /
ŚTr, 3, 49.2 ālolāyatalocanāḥ priyatamāḥ svapne
'pi nāliṅgitāḥ kālo 'yaṃ parapiṇḍalolupatayā kākair iva preryate //
ŚTr, 3, 50.1 vayaṃ yebhyo jātāś ciraparigatā eva khalu te samaṃ yaiḥ saṃvṛddhāḥ smṛtiviṣayatāṃ te
'pi gamitāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 52.1 kṣaṇaṃ bālo bhūtvā kṣaṇam vai yuvā kāmarasikaḥ kṣaṇaṃ vittair hīnaḥ kṣaṇam
api ca sampūrṇavibhavaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 53.1 tvaṃ rājā vayam
apy upāsitaguruprajñābhimānonnatāḥ khyātas tvaṃ vibhavair yaśāṃsi kavayo dikṣu pratanvanti naḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 53.2 itthaṃ mānadhanātidūram ubhayor
apy āvayor antaraṃ yady asmāsu parāṅmukho 'si vayam apy ekāntato niḥspṛhāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 53.2 itthaṃ mānadhanātidūram ubhayor apy āvayor antaraṃ yady asmāsu parāṅmukho 'si vayam
apy ekāntato niḥspṛhāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 54.1 arthānām īśiṣe tvaṃ vayam
api ca girām īśmahe yāvadarthaṃ śūras tvaṃ vādidarpavyupaśamanavidhāvakṣayaṃ pāṭavaṃ naḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 54.2 sevante tvāṃ dhanāḍhyā matimalahatayemām
api śrotukāmāmayyapyāsthā na te cet tvayi mama nitarām eva rājann anāsthā //
ŚTr, 3, 54.2 sevante tvāṃ dhanāḍhyā matimalahatayemām api
śrotukāmāmayyapyāsthā na te cet tvayi mama nitarām eva rājann anāsthā //
ŚTr, 3, 56.1 phalam alam aśanāya svādu pānāya toyaṃ kṣitir
api śayanārthaṃ vāsase valkalaṃ ca /
ŚTr, 3, 60.1 abhuktāyāṃ yasyāṃ kṣaṇam
api na yātaṃ nṛpaśatairdhuvastasyā lābhe ka iva bahumānaḥ kṣitibhṛtām /
ŚTr, 3, 60.2 tadaṃśasyāpy aṃśe tadavayaleśe 'pi patayo viṣāde kartavye vidadhati jaḍāḥ pratyuta mudam //
ŚTr, 3, 60.2 tadaṃśasyāpy aṃśe tadavayaleśe
'pi patayo viṣāde kartavye vidadhati jaḍāḥ pratyuta mudam //
ŚTr, 3, 61.1 mṛtpiṇḍo jalarekhayā balayatiḥ sarvo
'pyayaṃ nanvaṇuḥ svāṃśīkṛtya sa eva saṅgaraśatai rājñāṃ gaṇā bhuñjate /
ŚTr, 3, 61.2 ye dadyur dadato 'thavā kim aparaṃ kṣudrā daridraṃ bhṛśaṃ dhig dhik tān puruṣādhamān dhanakaṇān vāñchanti tebhyo
'pi ye //
ŚTr, 3, 62.1 sa jātaḥ ko
'py āsīn madanaripuṇā mūrdhni dhavalaṃ kapālaṃ yasyoccair vinihitam alaṅkāravidhaye /
ŚTr, 3, 65.2 atītam ananusmarann
api ca bhāvyasaṃkalpayannatarkitasamāgamānubhavāmi bhoga nāham //
ŚTr, 3, 73.2 bhrāntyāpi jātu vimalaṃ katham ātmanīnaṃ na brahma saṃsarasi nirvṛtim eṣi yena //
ŚTr, 3, 76.2 dharā gacchaty antaṃ dharaṇidharapādair
api dhṛtā śarīre kā vārtā karikalabhakarṇāgracapale //
ŚTr, 3, 77.2 vākyaṃ nādriyate ca bāndhavajano bhāryā na śuśrūṣate hā kaṣṭaṃ puruṣasya jīrṇavayasaḥ putro
'py amitrāyate //
ŚTr, 3, 86.2 mano mandaspandaṃ bahir
api cirasyāpi vimṛśanna jāne kasyaiṣā pariṇatir udārasya tapasaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 86.2 mano mandaspandaṃ bahir api
cirasyāpi vimṛśanna jāne kasyaiṣā pariṇatir udārasya tapasaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 88.2 na vastubhedapratipattir asti me
tathāpi bhaktis taruṇenduśekhare //
ŚTr, 3, 90.1 mahādevo devaḥ sarid
api ca saiṣā surasaridguhā evāgāraṃ vasanam api tā eva haritaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 90.1 mahādevo devaḥ sarid api ca saiṣā surasaridguhā evāgāraṃ vasanam
api tā eva haritaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 96.2 atyāge
'pi tanor akhaṇḍaparamānandāvabodhaspṛśā madhvāko 'pi śivaprasādasulabhaḥ sampatsyate yoginām //
ŚTr, 3, 96.2 atyāge 'pi tanor akhaṇḍaparamānandāvabodhaspṛśā madhvāko
'pi śivaprasādasulabhaḥ sampatsyate yoginām //
ŚTr, 3, 97.2 svātantryeṇa niraṅkuśaṃ viharaṇaṃ svāntaṃ praśāntaṃ sadā sthairyaṃ yogamahotsave
'pi ca yadi trailokyarājyena kim //
ŚTr, 3, 102.1 caṇḍālaḥ kim ayaṃ dvijātir athavā śūdro 'tha kiṃ tāpasaḥ kiṃ vā tattvavivekapeśalamatir yogīśvaraḥ ko
'pi kim /
ŚTr, 3, 107.2 bhogaḥ ko
'pi sa eka eva paramo nityoditā jṛmbhaṇe yatsvādād virasā bhavanti viṣayās trailokyarājyādayaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 110.2 śayyā bhūmitalaṃ diśo
'pi vasanaṃ jñānāmṛtaṃ bhojanaṃ hyete yasya kuṭumbino vada sakhe kasmād bhayaṃ yoginaḥ //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 3.2 aprāptapūrvam
api saukhyam avāpnuvanti hāniṃ sukhācca na kadācid api prayānti //
ŚiSam, 1, 3.2 aprāptapūrvam api saukhyam avāpnuvanti hāniṃ sukhācca na kadācid
api prayānti //
ŚiSam, 1, 4.1 sambodhisattvasukham uttamam akṣaya [...
au1 letterausjhjh] apy asamasaṃpadam āpnuvanti /
ŚiSam, 1, 4.2 tad dharmaratnam atidurlabham
apyalabdhaṃ labdhakṣaṇāḥ śṛṇvata sādaram ucyamānam //
ŚiSam, 1, 8.2 yadi matsamadhātur eva paśyed aparo
'pyenam ato 'pi sārthako 'yam //
ŚiSam, 1, 8.2 yadi matsamadhātur eva paśyed aparo 'pyenam ato
'pi sārthako 'yam //
ŚiSam, 1, 9.2 yadi nātra vicintyate hitaṃ punar
apyeṣa samāgamaḥ kutaḥ //
ŚiSam, 1, 53.1 ratnakaraṇḍasūtrācca pṛthagjano
'pi bodhisatva iti jñāyate //
ŚiSam, 1, 54.2 tad
yathāpi nāma mañjuśrīḥ aṇḍakoṣaprakṣipto 'pi kalaviṅkapoto 'saṃbhinnāṇḍa aniṣkrāntaḥ koṣāt kalaviṅkarutam eva muñcati //
ŚiSam, 1, 54.2 tad yathāpi nāma mañjuśrīḥ aṇḍakoṣaprakṣipto
'pi kalaviṅkapoto 'saṃbhinnāṇḍa aniṣkrāntaḥ koṣāt kalaviṅkarutam eva muñcati //
ŚiSam, 1, 55.1 evam eva mañjuśrīḥ avidyāṇḍakoṣaprakṣipto
'pi bodhisatvo 'saṃbhinnātmadṛṣṭir aniṣkrāntas traidhātukād buddharutam eva muñcati /
ŚiSam, 1, 58.7 yāvad anabhilāpyānabhilāpyair
api kalpair ekam api lokadhātum atikramitum /
ŚiSam, 1, 58.7 yāvad anabhilāpyānabhilāpyair api kalpair ekam
api lokadhātum atikramitum /
ŚiSam, 1, 58.18 yad
api tasya bodhisatvasya bodhibhāvanātaḥ prajñendriyaṃ prajñācakṣuḥ tad api tasya dhanvīkriyate pratihanyate /
ŚiSam, 1, 58.18 yad api tasya bodhisatvasya bodhibhāvanātaḥ prajñendriyaṃ prajñācakṣuḥ tad
api tasya dhanvīkriyate pratihanyate /
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ṭikanikayātrā, 8, 6.1 nakṣatraṃ tithiyas tathaiva karaṇaṃ vāras tathā gocaraṃ drekāṇaṃ sanavāṃśagrahadinaṃ lagnaṃ muhūrto
'pi vā /
Ṭikanikayātrā, 8, 6.2 ye cānye śakunādayo nigaditāḥ sarve
'pi te śobhanā lalāṭo bhṛgunandasya na tadā śakuro 'pi jīvendataḥ //
Ṭikanikayātrā, 8, 6.2 ye cānye śakunādayo nigaditāḥ sarve 'pi te śobhanā lalāṭo bhṛgunandasya na tadā śakuro
'pi jīvendataḥ //
Ṭikanikayātrā, 9, 31.2 kroṣṭuśvāttipipīlikāśaśamṛgadhākṣadayo vā pure sainye
vāpi yato viśanti hi tataḥ śatroḥ puraṃ ghātayet //
Ṭikanikayātrā, 9, 35.2 yad anyam
api vikṛtai na vijayāvasāne bhavet tadā sukham akaṇṭakaṃ nṛpatir atti deśe ripuḥ //
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 18.1, 3.0 nānātmakamapi pṛthivyādyanekakaraṇam api dravyamagnīṣomau jātucitkadācidapi nātikrāmati tayor vaśe vartate kiṃcid āgneyatvād uṣṇaṃ kiṃcit saumyatvācchītam iti dvidhaiva gatir ityarthaḥ //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 18.1, 3.0 nānātmakamapi pṛthivyādyanekakaraṇam
api dravyamagnīṣomau jātucitkadācidapi nātikrāmati tayor vaśe vartate kiṃcid āgneyatvād uṣṇaṃ kiṃcit saumyatvācchītam iti dvidhaiva gatir ityarthaḥ //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 18.1, 3.0 nānātmakamapi pṛthivyādyanekakaraṇam api dravyamagnīṣomau
jātucitkadācidapi nātikrāmati tayor vaśe vartate kiṃcid āgneyatvād uṣṇaṃ kiṃcit saumyatvācchītam iti dvidhaiva gatir ityarthaḥ //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 21.2, 7.0 madhurarasasyāpi vrīhervipāke'mlatvāt lavaṇasyāpi sauvarcalasya kaṭuvipākatvāt amlatiktoṣaṇānām api dāḍimapaṭolapippalīnāṃ madhuratvāt kaṣāyasyāpi kulatthasyāmlavipākatvāt prāyaśa ityuktam matāntarasaṃgrahārthaṃ ca //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 21.2, 7.0 madhurarasasyāpi vrīhervipāke'mlatvāt
lavaṇasyāpi sauvarcalasya kaṭuvipākatvāt amlatiktoṣaṇānām api dāḍimapaṭolapippalīnāṃ madhuratvāt kaṣāyasyāpi kulatthasyāmlavipākatvāt prāyaśa ityuktam matāntarasaṃgrahārthaṃ ca //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 21.2, 7.0 madhurarasasyāpi vrīhervipāke'mlatvāt lavaṇasyāpi sauvarcalasya kaṭuvipākatvāt amlatiktoṣaṇānām
api dāḍimapaṭolapippalīnāṃ madhuratvāt kaṣāyasyāpi kulatthasyāmlavipākatvāt prāyaśa ityuktam matāntarasaṃgrahārthaṃ ca //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 21.2, 7.0 madhurarasasyāpi vrīhervipāke'mlatvāt lavaṇasyāpi sauvarcalasya kaṭuvipākatvāt amlatiktoṣaṇānām api dāḍimapaṭolapippalīnāṃ madhuratvāt
kaṣāyasyāpi kulatthasyāmlavipākatvāt prāyaśa ityuktam matāntarasaṃgrahārthaṃ ca //
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhairavastava
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 4, 5.1 dṛṣṭvānuyāntam ṛṣim ātmajam
apyanagnaṃ devyo hriyā paridadhurna sutasya citram /
BhāgPur, 1, 8, 31.2 vaktraṃ ninīya bhayabhāvanayā sthitasya sā māṃ vimohayati bhīr
api yadbibheti //
BhāgPur, 2, 2, 5.1 cīrāṇi kiṃ pathi na santi diśanti bhikṣāṃ naivāṅghripāḥ parabhṛtaḥ sarito
'pyaśuṣyan /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 8.1 viddhaḥ sapatnyuditapatribhiranti rājño bālo
'pi sann upagatastapase vanāni /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 17.1 jyāyān guṇairavarajo
'pyaditeḥ sutānāṃ lokān vicakrama imān yadathādhiyajñaḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 38.1 yarhyālayeṣvapi satāṃ na hareḥ kathāḥ syuḥ pāṣaṇḍino dvijajanā vṛṣalā nṛdevāḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 40.1 viṣṇornu vīryagaṇanāṃ katamo 'rhatīha yaḥ
pārthivānyapi kavirvimame rajāṃsi /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 49.1 sa śreyasām
api vibhurbhagavān yato 'sya bhāvasvabhāvavihitasya sataḥ prasiddhiḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 3, 4.2 tadbhagnamānān
api gṛdhyato 'jñāñ jaghne 'kṣataḥ śastrabhṛtaḥ svaśastraiḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 1.3 nānyat tvad asti bhagavann
api tan na śuddhaṃ māyāguṇavyatikarād yad urur vibhāsi //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 9.2 tāvan na saṃsṛtir asau pratisaṃkrameta
vyarthāpi duḥkhanivahaṃ vahatī kriyārthā //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 18.1 yasmād bibhemy aham
api dviparārdhadhiṣṇyam adhyāsitaḥ sakalalokanamaskṛtaṃ yat /
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 19.2 reme nirastaviṣayo
'py avaruddhadehas tasmai namo bhagavate puruṣottamāya //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 20.1 yo 'vidyayānupahato
'pi daśārdhavṛttyā nidrām uvāha jaṭharīkṛtalokayātraḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 23.2 tasmin svavikramam idaṃ sṛjato
'pi ceto yuñjīta karmaśamalaṃ ca yathā vijahyām //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 17.2 antarjale 'nuvikasanmadhumādhavīnāṃ gandhena khaṇḍitadhiyo
'py anilaṃ kṣipantaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 24.1 ye 'bhyarthitām
api ca no nṛgatiṃ prapannā jñānaṃ ca tattvaviṣayaṃ sahadharmaṃ yatra /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 31.1 tābhyāṃ miṣatsv animiṣeṣu niṣidhyamānāḥ svarhattamā hy
api hareḥ pratihārapābhyām /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 46.2 yo 'ntarhito hṛdi gato
'pi durātmanāṃ tvaṃ so 'dyaiva no nayanamūlam ananta rāddhaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 48.1 nātyantikaṃ vigaṇayanty
api te prasādaṃ kimv anyad arpitabhayaṃ bhruva unnayais te /
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 6.2 so 'haṃ bhavadbhya upalabdhasutīrthakīrtiś chindyāṃ svabāhum
api vaḥ pratikūlavṛttim //
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 7.2 na śrīr viraktam
api māṃ vijahāti yasyāḥ prekṣālavārtha itare niyamān vahanti //
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 34.2 autkaṇṭhyabāṣpakalayā muhur ardyamānas tac
cāpi cittabaḍiśaṃ śanakair viyuṅkte //
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 36.1 so
'py etayā caramayā manaso nivṛttyā tasmin mahimny avasitaḥ sukhaduḥkhabāhye /
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 36.2 hetutvam
apy asati kartari duḥkhayor yat svātman vidhatta upalabdhaparātmakāṣṭhaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 38.1 deho
'pi daivavaśagaḥ khalu karma yāvat svārambhakaṃ pratisamīkṣata eva sāsuḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 20.1 so 'haṃ vasann
api vibho bahuduḥkhavāsaṃ garbhān na nirjigamiṣe bahir andhakūpe /
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 28.2 atrāgatās tanubhṛtāṃ manaso
'pi dūrādbrūta prasīdata mahān iha vismayo me //
BhāgPur, 4, 4, 17.2 chindyāt prasahya ruśatīm asatīṃ prabhuś cejjihvām asūn
api tato visṛjet sa dharmaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 13.2 bhūyān anugraha aho bhavatā kṛto me daṇḍas tvayā mayi bhṛto yad
api pralabdhaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 29.2 tava varada varāṅghrāv āśiṣehākhilārthe hy
api munibhir asaktair ādareṇārhaṇīye /
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 30.3 nātmanśritaṃ tava vidanty
adhunāpi tattvaṃ so 'yaṃ prasīdatu bhavān praṇatātmabandhuḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 44.3 kṣipto
'py asadviṣayalālasa ātmamohaṃ yuṣmatkathāmṛtaniṣevaka udvyudasyet //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 9.2 arcanti kalpakataruṃ kuṇapopabhogyam icchanti yat sparśajaṃ niraye
'pi nṝṇām //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 10.2 sā brahmaṇi svamahimany
api nātha mā bhūtkiṃtvantakāsilulitāt patatāṃ vimānāt //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 17.2 apy evam arya bhagavān paripāti dīnānvāśreva vatsakam anugrahakātaro 'smān //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 28.3 labdhvāpy asiddhārtham ivaikajanmanā kathaṃ svam ātmānam amanyatārthavit //
BhāgPur, 8, 7, 34.2 brahmādayaḥ kimuta saṃstavane vayaṃ tu tatsargasargaviṣayā
api śaktimātram //
BhāgPur, 8, 8, 23.2 yatrobhayaṃ kutra ca so
'py amaṅgalaḥ sumaṅgalaḥ kaśca na kāṅkṣate hi mām //
BhāgPur, 11, 1, 3.2 manye 'vaner nanu gato
'py agataṃ hi bhāraṃ yad yādavaṃ kulam aho aviṣahyam āste //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 6.2 naiṣkarmyalakṣaṇam uvāca cacāra karma yo
'dyāpi cāsta ṛṣivaryaniṣevitāṅghriḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 18.1 gupto
'pyaye manur ilauṣadhayaś ca mātsye krauḍe hato ditija uddharatāmbhasaḥ kṣmām /
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 17.2 arthāñ juṣann
api hṛṣīkapate na lipto ye 'nye svataḥ parihṛtād api bibhyati sma //
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 17.2 arthāñ juṣann api hṛṣīkapate na lipto ye 'nye svataḥ parihṛtād
api bibhyati sma //
BhāgPur, 11, 9, 29.1 labdhvā sudurlabham idaṃ bahusambhavānte mānuṣyam arthadam anityam
apīha dhīraḥ /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 574.1 tāṃ śāpabandhaviniyantritamānaso
'pi pāṇḍuḥ priyāṃ nayanaśuktibhirācacāma /
BhāMañj, 1, 576.2 apyākulālikulahuṃkṛtibhir latābhir bhītyeva pallavakarairvidhutairniṣiddhaḥ //
BhāMañj, 6, 183.1 so
'pyacchakīrtiratha bhīṣmamukhānupetya prahvaḥ śarīrapaṇasaṃśritadhārtarāṣṭrān /
BhāMañj, 9, 70.2 so
'pyeka eva kururājasutaḥ padātiryāto dhigasthiravilāsavikāsi daivam //
BhāMañj, 10, 97.2 saṃgrāme
'pyaparāṅmukhasya nidhanaṃ dikṣu prarūḍhaṃ yaśaḥ kartavyaṃ spṛhaṇīyam anyad ucitaṃ yuktaṃ kimastyāyuṣaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 1783.2 galitakaraṇavṛttigrāmaniḥsyandalakṣyaḥ sapadi
kimapi bhīṣmaścintayansaṃbabhūva //
Bījanighaṇṭu
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, 6, 21.2 sadyo vivardhayati
so'pi pradhānadhātuṃ mṛtyuṃ nivārayati cāpi bhujaṅgarājaḥ //
DhanvNigh, 6, 21.2 sadyo vivardhayati so'pi pradhānadhātuṃ mṛtyuṃ nivārayati
cāpi bhujaṅgarājaḥ //
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya
trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 68, 19.2 loke 'smin paramāṇumātram
api yadvajraṃ kvacid dṛśyate tasmindevasamāśrayo hyavitathastīkṣṇāgradhāraṃ yadi //
GarPur, 1, 69, 36.2 dugdhe tataḥ payasi taṃ vipacetsudhāyāṃ pakvaṃ tato
'pi payasā śucicikraṇena //
GarPur, 1, 70, 8.2 sāndre
'pi rāge prabhayā svayaiva bhānti svalakṣyāḥ sphuṭamadhyaśobhāḥ //
GarPur, 1, 75, 5.2 te pūjitā bahudhanā bahubāndhavāśca nityojjvalāḥ pramuditā
apite bhavanti //
GarPur, 1, 108, 27.1 vyālīkaṇṭhapradeśā
hyapi ca phaṇabhṛdbhāṣaṇā yā ca raudrī yā kṛṣṇā vyākulāgī rudhiranayanasaṃvyākulā vyāghrakalpā /
GarPur, 1, 114, 12.1 parādhīnā nidrā parahṛdayakṛtyānusaraṇaṃ sadā helā hāsyaṃ
niyatamapi śokena rahitam /
GarPur, 1, 114, 14.2 kiṃ citraṃ yadi rūpayauvanavatī sādhvī bhavetkāminī taccitraṃ yadi nirdhano
'pi puruṣaḥ pāpaṃ na kuryāt kvacit //
GarPur, 1, 114, 36.1 nityaṃ chedas tṛṇānāṃ dharaṇivilekhanaṃ pādayoścāpamārṣṭiḥ
dantānāmapyaśaucaṃ malinavasanatā rūkṣatā mūrdhajānām /
GarPur, 1, 114, 36.2 dve saṃdhye
cāpi nidrā vivasanaśayanaṃ grāsahāsātirekaḥ svāṅge pīṭhe ca vādyaṃ nidhanamupanayetkeśavasyāpi lakṣmīm //
GarPur, 1, 114, 36.2 dve saṃdhye cāpi nidrā vivasanaśayanaṃ grāsahāsātirekaḥ svāṅge pīṭhe ca vādyaṃ
nidhanamupanayetkeśavasyāpi lakṣmīm //
GarPur, 1, 115, 33.2 tannāma jīvitamiti pravadanti tajjñāḥ kāko
'pi jīvati ciraṃ ca baliṃ ca bhuṅkte //
GarPur, 1, 115, 34.2 siṃhavrataṃ carata gacchata mā viṣādaṃ kāko
'pi jīvati ciraṃ ca baliṃ ca bhuṅkte //
GarPur, 1, 115, 35.2 kiṃ tasya jīvitaphalena manuṣyaloke kāko
'pi jīvati ciraṃ ca baliṃ ca bhuṅkte //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 3.2 śṛṅgārottarasatprameyaracanaiḥ ācāryagovardhanaspardhī ko
'pi na viśrutaḥ śrutidharaḥ dhoyī kavikṣmāpatiḥ //
GītGov, 1, 19.1 mlecchanivahanidhane kalayasi karavālam dhūmaketum iva kim
api karālam /
GītGov, 1, 39.1 mādhavikāparimalalalite navamālikajātisugandhau munimanasām
api mohanakāriṇi taruṇakāraṇabandhau /
GītGov, 1, 43.2 nīyante pathikaiḥ katham katham
api dhyānavadhānakṣaṇaprāptaprāṇasamāsamāgamarasollāsaiḥ amī vāsarāḥ //
GītGov, 2, 1.2 kvacit
api latākuñje guñjanmadhuvratamaṇḍalī mukharaśikhare līnā dīnā api uvāca rahaḥ sakhīm //
GītGov, 2, 1.2 kvacit api latākuñje guñjanmadhuvratamaṇḍalī mukharaśikhare līnā dīnā
api uvāca rahaḥ sakhīm //
GītGov, 2, 18.1 gaṇayati guṇagrāmam bhāmam bhramāt
api na īhate vahati ca parītoṣam doṣam vimuñcati dūrataḥ /
GītGov, 2, 18.2 yuvatiṣu valattṛṣṇe kṛṣṇe vihāriṇi mām vinā punaḥ
api manaḥ vāmam kāmam karoti karomi kim //
GītGov, 2, 36.1 durālokastokastabakanavakāśokalatikāvikāsaḥ kāsāropavanapavano
'pi vyathayati /
GītGov, 2, 36.2 api bhrāmyadbhṛṅgīraṇitaramaṇīyā na mukulaprasūtiḥ cūtānām sakhi śikhariṇī iyam sukhayati //
GītGov, 3, 20.2 tasyāḥ eva mṛgīdṛśaḥ manasijapreṅkhatkaṭākṣāśuga śreṇījarjaritam manāk
api manaḥ na adya api saṃdhukṣate //
GītGov, 3, 20.2 tasyāḥ eva mṛgīdṛśaḥ manasijapreṅkhatkaṭākṣāśuga śreṇījarjaritam manāk api manaḥ na adya
api saṃdhukṣate //
GītGov, 3, 21.1 bhrūcāpe nihitaḥ kaṭākṣaviśikhaḥ nirmātu marmavyathām śyāmātmā kuṭilaḥ karotu kabarībhāraḥ
api mārodyamam /
GītGov, 3, 22.2 sā bimbādharamādhurī iti viṣayāsaṅge
api cen mānasam tasyām lagnasamādhi hanta virahavyādhiḥ katham vardhate //
GītGov, 4, 12.1 pratipadam idam
api nigadati mādhava tava caraṇe patitā aham /
GītGov, 4, 12.2 tvayi vimukhe mayi sapadi sudhānidhiḥ
api tanute tanudāham //
GītGov, 4, 18.1 āvāsaḥ vipināyate priyasakhīmālā
api jālāyate tāpaḥ api śvasitena dāvadahanajvālākalāpāyate /
GītGov, 4, 18.1 āvāsaḥ vipināyate priyasakhīmālā api jālāyate tāpaḥ
api śvasitena dāvadahanajvālākalāpāyate /
GītGov, 4, 18.2 sā
api tvadviraheṇa hanta hariṇīrūpāyate hā katham kandarpaḥ api yamāyate viracayan śārdūlavikrīḍitam //
GītGov, 4, 18.2 sā api tvadviraheṇa hanta hariṇīrūpāyate hā katham kandarpaḥ
api yamāyate viracayan śārdūlavikrīḍitam //
GītGov, 4, 35.1 sā romāñcati sītkaroti vilapati utkampate tāmyati dhyāyati udbhramati pramīlati patati udyāti mūrchati
api /
GītGov, 4, 36.2 vimuktabādhām kuruṣe na rādhām upendra vajrāt
api dāruṇaḥ asi //
GītGov, 4, 37.2 kiṃtu klāntivaśena śītalatanum tvām ekam eva priyam dhyāyantī rahasi sthitā
kathamapi kṣīṇā kṣaṇam prāṇiti //
GītGov, 4, 38.1 kṣaṇam
api virahaḥ purā na sehe nayananimīlanakhinnayā yayā te /
GītGov, 5, 12.2 dhyāyan tvām aniśam japan
api tava eva ālāpamantrāvalīm bhūyaḥ tvatkucakumbhanirbharaparīrambhāmṛtam vāñchati //
GītGov, 5, 32.2 kathamapi rahaḥ prāptām aṅgaiḥ anaṅgataraṃgibhiḥ sumukhi subhagaḥ paśyan saḥ tvām upaitu kṛtārthatām //
GītGov, 6, 19.1 aṅgeṣu ābharaṇam karoti bahuśaḥ patre
api saṃcāriṇi prāptam tvām pariśaṅkate vitanute śayyām ciram dhyāyati /
GītGov, 6, 19.2 iti ākalpavikalpatalparacanāsaṃkalpalīlāśatavyāsaktā
api vinā tvayā varatanuḥ naiṣā niśām neṣyati //
GītGov, 7, 19.1 tat kim
kāmapi kāminīm abhisṛtaḥ kim vā kalākelibhiḥ baddhaḥ bandhubhiḥ andhakāriṇi vanopānte kimu bhrāmyati /
GītGov, 7, 19.2 kāntaḥ klāntamanāḥ manāk
api pathi prasthātum eva akṣamaḥ saṃketīkṛtamañjuvañjulalatākuñje api yat na āgataḥ //
GītGov, 7, 19.2 kāntaḥ klāntamanāḥ manāk api pathi prasthātum eva akṣamaḥ saṃketīkṛtamañjuvañjulalatākuñje
api yat na āgataḥ //
GītGov, 7, 37.1 virahapāṇḍumurārimukhāmbujadyutiḥ iyam tirayan
api cetanām /
GītGov, 8, 1.1 atha
kathamapi yāminīm vinīya smaraśarajarjaritā api sā prabhāte /
GītGov, 8, 1.1 atha kathamapi yāminīm vinīya smaraśarajarjaritā
api sā prabhāte /
GītGov, 8, 1.2 anunayavacanam vadantam agre praṇatam
api priyam āha sābhyasūyam //
GītGov, 8, 10.2 kathayati katham adhunā
api mayā saha tava vapuḥ etat abhedam //
GītGov, 8, 12.1 bahiḥ iva malinataram tava kṛṣṇa manaḥ
api bhaviṣyati nūnam /
GītGov, 8, 16.2 śṛṇuta sudhāmadhuram vibudhāḥ vibudhālayataḥ
api durāpam //
GītGov, 8, 18.2 mama adya prakhyātapraṇayabharabhaṅgena kitava tvadālokaḥ śokād
api kim api lajjām janayati //
GītGov, 8, 18.2 mama adya prakhyātapraṇayabharabhaṅgena kitava tvadālokaḥ śokād api kim
api lajjām janayati //
GītGov, 10, 2.1 vadasi yadi kiṃcit
api dantarucikaumudī harati daratimiram atighoram /
GītGov, 10, 8.1 nīlanalinābham
api tanvi tava locanam dhārayati kokanadarūpam /
GītGov, 10, 10.2 rasatu raśanā
api tava ghanajaghanamaṇḍale ghoṣayatu manmathanideśam //
GītGov, 10, 18.2 viśati vitanoḥ anyaḥ dhanyaḥ na kaḥ
api mamāntaram stanabharaparīrambhārambhe vidhehi vidheyatām //
GītGov, 11, 1.2 racitarucirabhūṣām dṛṣṭimoṣe pradoṣe sphurati niravasādām
kāpi rādhām jagāda //
GītGov, 11, 57.2 priyāsyam paśyantyāḥ smaraśarasamākūtasubhagam salajjā lajjā
api vyagamat iva dūram mṛgadṛśaḥ //
GītGov, 12, 36.2 kalaya valayaśreṇīm pāṇau pade kuru nūpurau iti nigaditaḥ prītaḥ pītāmbaraḥ
api tathā akarot //
GītGov, 12, 37.1 yat gāndharvakalāsu kauśalam anudhyānam ca yat vaiṣṇavam yat śṛṅgāravivekatattvam
api yat kāvyeṣu līlāyitam /
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 12.0 atra
yadyapyekatameneti sarvaṃ pratyaviśiṣṭaṃ tathāpi yo yasya vivāha uktastena tasya dharmmapatnī bhavatīti vākyārtho neyaḥ //
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 12.0 atra yadyapyekatameneti sarvaṃ pratyaviśiṣṭaṃ
tathāpi yo yasya vivāha uktastena tasya dharmmapatnī bhavatīti vākyārtho neyaḥ //
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 13.4 yadvā paiśācāsuravivāhād utkṛṣṭavibhāgo'yaṃ ṣaṭpratipādakapadena eva kenacillakṣaṇayā sākṣād anuktayor
api pratipādanamiti vā evamanye'pi vibhāgā manvādyuktāṣṭadhānurodhena neyāḥ //
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 13.4 yadvā paiśācāsuravivāhād utkṛṣṭavibhāgo'yaṃ ṣaṭpratipādakapadena eva kenacillakṣaṇayā sākṣād anuktayor api pratipādanamiti vā
evamanye'pi vibhāgā manvādyuktāṣṭadhānurodhena neyāḥ //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 1.2 pratyāyāte pavanatanaye niścitārthaḥ sa kāmī kalpākārāṃ
kathamapi niśām ā vibhātaṃ viṣehe //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 4.1 labdhāśvāsaḥ
kathamapi tadā lakṣmaṇasyāgrajanmā saṃdeśena praṇayamahatā maithilīṃ jīvayiṣyan /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 7.2 sthāne dūtyaṃ tad
api bhavataḥ saṃśritatrāṇahetoḥ sarvasraṣṭā vidhir api yataḥ sārathitvena tasthau //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 7.2 sthāne dūtyaṃ tad api bhavataḥ saṃśritatrāṇahetoḥ sarvasraṣṭā vidhir
api yataḥ sārathitvena tasthau //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 14.2 gopāyantī tanum
api nijāṃ yā kathaṃcin madarthaṃ bhūmau loke vahati mahatīm ekapatnīsamākhyāṃ //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 18.1 mārgau samyaṅ mama hanumatā varṇitau dvau tayos te sahyāsanno
'py anaghasubhagaḥ paścimo nityavarṣaḥ /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 18.2 prācīneṣu pratijanapadaṃ saṃhatāv adbhutānāṃ magnā dṛṣṭiḥ katham
api sakhe matkṛte te nivāryā //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 19.2 abhrūbhaṅge
'py adhikasubhagair niścitāṅgaḥ kaṭākṣair deśān etān vanagirinadīsaṃvibhaktān vyatīyāḥ //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 10.4 sa bhūpatir ekadā
kenāpi pāṭhyamānaṃ ślokadvayaṃ śuśrāva /
Hitop, 0, 14.2 varaṃ garbhasrāvo varam
api ca naivābhigamanaṃ varaṃ jātaḥ preto varam api ca kanyāvajanitā /
Hitop, 0, 14.2 varaṃ garbhasrāvo varam api ca naivābhigamanaṃ varaṃ jātaḥ preto varam
api ca kanyāvajanitā /
Hitop, 0, 14.3 varaṃ vandhyā bhāryā varam
api ca garbheṣu vasatir na vāvidvān rūpadraviṇaguṇayukto 'pi tanayaḥ //
Hitop, 0, 14.3 varaṃ vandhyā bhāryā varam api ca garbheṣu vasatir na vāvidvān rūpadraviṇaguṇayukto
'pi tanayaḥ //
Hitop, 1, 5.7 bhadram idaṃ na paśyāmi prāyeṇānena taṇḍulakaṇalobhenāsmābhir
api tathā bhavitavyam /
Hitop, 1, 10.2 yena svahastastham
api suvarṇakaṅkaṇaṃ yasmai kasmaicid dātum icchāmi tathāpi vyāghro mānuṣaṃ khādatīti lokāpavādo durnivāraḥ /
Hitop, 1, 10.2 yena svahastastham api suvarṇakaṅkaṇaṃ yasmai kasmaicid dātum icchāmi
tathāpi vyāghro mānuṣaṃ khādatīti lokāpavādo durnivāraḥ /
Hitop, 1, 21.3 vidhur
api vidhiyogād grasyate rāhuṇāsau likhitam api lalāṭe projjhituṃ kaḥ samarthaḥ //
Hitop, 1, 21.3 vidhur api vidhiyogād grasyate rāhuṇāsau likhitam
api lalāṭe projjhituṃ kaḥ samarthaḥ //
Hitop, 1, 22.6 sucintya coktaṃ suvicārya yat kṛtaṃ
sudīrghakāle'pi na yāti vikriyām //
Hitop, 1, 28.2 asaṃbhavaṃ hemamṛgasya janma
tathāpi rāmo lulubhe mṛgāya /
Hitop, 1, 28.3 prāyaḥ samāpannavipattikāle dhiyo
'pi puṃsāṃ malinā bhavanti //
Hitop, 1, 35.1 idānīm
api evaṃ kriyatāṃ sarvair ekacittībhūya jālam ādāya uḍḍīyatām /
Hitop, 1, 42.8 tadanantaram
apy eteṣāṃ bandhanaṃ yāvat śakyaṃ chetsyāmi /
Hitop, 1, 50.2 anenāśritavātsalyena
trailokyasyāpi prabhutvaṃ tvayi yujyate /
Hitop, 1, 51.2 śaśidivākarayor grahapīḍanaṃ gajabhujaṃgamayor
api bandhanam /
Hitop, 1, 52.2 vyomaikāntavihāriṇo
'pi vihagāḥ samprāpnuvanty āpadaṃ badhyante nipuṇair agādhasalilān matsyāḥ samudrād api /
Hitop, 1, 52.2 vyomaikāntavihāriṇo 'pi vihagāḥ samprāpnuvanty āpadaṃ badhyante nipuṇair agādhasalilān matsyāḥ samudrād
api /
Hitop, 1, 52.3 durnītaṃ kim ihāsti kiṃ sucaritaṃ kaḥ sthānalābhe guṇaḥ kālo hi vyasanaprasāritakaro gṛhṇāti dūrād
api //
Hitop, 1, 53.1 iti prabodhya ātithyaṃ kṛtvā āliṅgya ca tena saṃpreṣitaś citragrīvo
'pi saparivāro yatheṣṭadeśān yayau /
Hitop, 1, 54.1 atha laghupatanakanāmā kākaḥ sarvavṛttāntadarśī sāścaryam idam āhāho hiraṇyaka ślāghyo 'si ato 'ham
api tvayā saha maitrīṃ kartum icchāmi /
Hitop, 1, 54.3 etac chrutvā hiraṇyako
'pi vivarābhyantarād āha kas tvam sa brūte laghupatanakanāmā vāyaso 'ham /
Hitop, 1, 60.1 kiṃ ca yadi annaṃ nāsti tadā
suprītenāpi vacasā tāvad atithiḥ pūjya eva /
Hitop, 1, 65.6 yataḥ parasparaṃ vivadamānānām
api dharmaśāstrāṇām ahiṃsā paramo dharmaḥ ity atraikamatyam /
Hitop, 1, 70.7 ity ākarṇya sa jambukaḥ sakopam āha mṛgasya prathamadarśanadine bhavān
api ajñātakulaśīla eva āsīt /
Hitop, 1, 82.2 prāk pādayoḥ patati khādati pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ karṇe phalaṃ kim
api rauti śanair vicitram /
Hitop, 1, 84.4 ahaṃ tava cakṣuṣī cañcvā kim
api vilikhāmi yadāhaṃ śabdaṃ karomi tadā tvam utthāya satvaraṃ palāyiṣyase /
Hitop, 1, 98.4 gharmārtaṃ na tathā suśītalajalaiḥ snānaṃ na muktāvalī na śrīkhaṇḍavilepanam sukhayati pratyaṅgam
apy arpitam /
Hitop, 1, 100.1 anena vacanakrameṇa tat ekam
api dūṣaṇaṃ tvayi na lakṣyate /
Hitop, 1, 103.3 vāyaso
'pi svasthānaṃ gataḥ tataḥprabhṛti tayoḥ anyo 'nyāhārapradānena kuśalapraśnaiḥ viśrambhālāpaiś ca kiyatkālo 'tivartate /
Hitop, 1, 112.4 tato mantharo dūrād eva laghupatanakam avalokya utthāya yathocitam ātithyaṃ vidhāya
mūṣikasyāpy atithisatkāraṃ cakāra /
Hitop, 1, 115.2 etasya guṇastutiṃ
jihvāsahasradvayenāpi yadi sarparājaḥ kadācit kartuṃ samarthaḥ syāt ity uktvā citragrīvopākhyānaṃ varṇitavān /
Hitop, 1, 117.3 vīṇākarṇo nāgadantam avalokyāha katham ayaṃ mūṣikaḥ svalpabalo
'py etāvad dūram utpatati tad atra kenāpi kāraṇena bhavitavyam /
Hitop, 1, 117.3 vīṇākarṇo nāgadantam avalokyāha katham ayaṃ mūṣikaḥ svalpabalo 'py etāvad dūram utpatati tad atra
kenāpi kāraṇena bhavitavyam /
Hitop, 1, 118.2 tataḥ prabhṛti pratyahaṃ nijaśaktihīnaḥ sattvotsāharahitaḥ svāhāram
apy utpādayitum akṣamaḥ sann āsaṃ mandaṃ mandam upasarpan cūḍākarṇenāvalokitaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 133.1 tat kim ahaṃ parapiṇḍena ātmānaṃ poṣayāmi kaṣṭaṃ bhoḥ tad
api dvitīyaṃ mṛtyudvāram /
Hitop, 1, 134.1 ity
ālocyāpi lobhāt punar api tadīyam annaṃ grahītuṃ graham akaravam /
Hitop, 1, 134.1 ity ālocyāpi lobhāt punar
api tadīyam annaṃ grahītuṃ graham akaravam /
Hitop, 1, 158.8 śūkareṇāpy āgatya pralayaghanaghoragarjanaṃ kurvāṇena sa vyādho muṣkadeśe hataḥ chinnadruma iva papāta /
Hitop, 1, 164.3 śāstrāṇy
adhītyāpi bhavanti mūrkhā yas tu kriyāvān puruṣaḥ sa vidvān /
Hitop, 1, 165.2 na svalpam
apy adhyavasāyabhīroḥ karoti vijñānavidhir guṇaṃ hi /
Hitop, 1, 165.3 andhasya kiṃ hastatalasthito
'pi prakāśayaty artham iha pradīpaḥ //
Hitop, 1, 169.2 vināpy arthair dhīraḥ spṛśati bahumānonnatipadaṃ samāyukto 'py arthaiḥ paribhavapadaṃ yāti kṛpaṇaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 169.2 vināpy arthair dhīraḥ spṛśati bahumānonnatipadaṃ samāyukto
'py arthaiḥ paribhavapadaṃ yāti kṛpaṇaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 169.3 svabhāvād udbhūtāṃ guṇasamudayāvāptiviṣayāṃ dyutiṃ saiṃhīṃ śvā kiṃ dhṛtakanakamālo
'pi labhate //
Hitop, 1, 184.2 atha kadācit citrāṅganāmā mṛgaḥ
kenāpi trāsitas tatrāgatya militaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 184.4 mūṣikaś ca vivaraṃ gataḥ kāko
'pi uḍḍīya vṛkṣāgram ārūḍhaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 184.5 tato laghupatanakena sudūraṃ nirūpya bhayahetur na ko
'py avalambitaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 185.1 hiraṇyako
'py avadan mitratvaṃ tāvad asmābhiḥ saha ayatnena niṣpannaṃ bhavataḥ /
Hitop, 1, 186.7 tad
atrāpi prātaravasthānaṃ bhayahetukam ity ālocya yathā kāryaṃ tathā ārabhyatām /
Hitop, 1, 188.4 yady ayaṃ
kenāpy upāyena mriyate tadāsmākam etena dehena māsacatuṣṭayasya svecchābhojanaṃ bhavet /
Hitop, 1, 191.3 kṛśam
api vikalaṃ vā vyādhitaṃ vādhanaṃ vā patim api kulanārī daṇḍabhītyābhyupaiti //
Hitop, 1, 191.3 kṛśam api vikalaṃ vā vyādhitaṃ vādhanaṃ vā patim
api kulanārī daṇḍabhītyābhyupaiti //
Hitop, 1, 193.4 te
'pi hiraṇyakādayaḥ snehād aniṣṭaṃ śaṅkamānās tam anujagmuḥ /
Hitop, 1, 193.5 tataḥ sthale gacchan
kenāpi vyādhena vane paryaṭatā sa mantharaḥ prāptaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 2.4 tasya
pracure'pi vitte 'parān bandhūn atisamṛddhān samīkṣya punar arthavṛddhiḥ karaṇīyeti matir babhūva /
Hitop, 2, 9.2 labdhasyāpy arakṣitasya nidher api svayaṃ vināśaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 9.2 labdhasyāpy arakṣitasya nidher
api svayaṃ vināśaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 9.4 avardhamānaś cārthaḥ kāle svalpavyayo
'py añjanavat kṣayam eti /
Hitop, 2, 16.2 tataḥ saṃjīvako
'pi kathaṃ katham api khuratraye bharaṃ kṛtvotthitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 16.2 tataḥ saṃjīvako 'pi kathaṃ katham
api khuratraye bharaṃ kṛtvotthitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 18.2 jīvaty anātho
'pi vane visarjitaḥ kṛtaprayatno 'pi gṛhe na jīvati //
Hitop, 2, 18.2 jīvaty anātho 'pi vane visarjitaḥ kṛtaprayatno
'pi gṛhe na jīvati //
Hitop, 2, 20.5 taṃ tathāvidhaṃ dṛṣṭvā damanakaḥ karaṭakam āha sakhe karaṭaka kim ity ayam udakārthī svāmī pānīyam
apītvā sacakito mandaṃ mandam avatiṣṭhate /
Hitop, 2, 26.3 dhṛṣṭaḥ pārśve vasati niyataṃ dūrataś cāpragalbhaḥ sevādharmaḥ paramagahano yoginām
apy agamyaḥ //
Hitop, 2, 28.1 damanako brūte mitra sarvathā
manasāpi naitat kartavyam /
Hitop, 2, 31.10 damanako brūte
tathāpi svāmiceṣṭānirūpaṇaṃ sevakenāvaśyaṃ karaṇīyam /
Hitop, 2, 41.2 svalpasnāyuvasāvaśeṣamalinaṃ nirmāṃsam
apy asthikaṃ śvā labdhvā paritoṣam eti na bhavet tasya kṣudhaḥ śāntaye /
Hitop, 2, 41.3 siṃho jambukam aṅkam āgatam
api tyaktvā nihanti dvipaṃ sarvaḥ kṛcchragato 'pi vāñchati janaḥ sattvānurūpaṃ phalam //
Hitop, 2, 41.3 siṃho jambukam aṅkam āgatam api tyaktvā nihanti dvipaṃ sarvaḥ kṛcchragato
'pi vāñchati janaḥ sattvānurūpaṃ phalam //
Hitop, 2, 43.2 yaj jīvyate kṣaṇam
api prathitaṃ manuṣyair vijñānavikramayaśobhir abhajyamānam /
Hitop, 2, 43.3 tan nāma jīvitam iha pravadanti tajjñāḥ kāko
'pi jīvati cirāya baliṃ ca bhuṅkte //
Hitop, 2, 44.3 kiṃ tasya jīvitaphalena manuṣyaloke kāko
'pi jīvati cirāya baliṃ ca bhuṅkte //
Hitop, 2, 49.4 sa āhāyaṃ tāvat svāmī piṅgalakaḥ kuto
'pi kāraṇāt sacakitaḥ parivṛtyopaviṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 49.6 udīrito 'rthaḥ
paśunāpi gṛhyate hayāś ca nāgāś ca vahanti coditāḥ /
Hitop, 2, 49.7 anuktam
apy ūhati paṇḍito janaḥ pareṅgitajñānaphalā hi buddhayaḥ //
Hitop, 2, 63.1 karaṭako brūte
tathāpy aprāpte prastāve na vaktum arhasi /
Hitop, 2, 65.1 yadi ca
prāptāvasareṇāpi mayā mantro na vaktavyas tadā mantritvam eva mamānupapannam /
Hitop, 2, 66.9 damanako brūte
yadyapi mayā sevakena śrīmaddevapādānāṃ na kiṃcit prayojanam asti tathāpi prāptakālam anujīvinā sāṃnidhyam avaśyaṃ kartavyam ity āgato 'smi /
Hitop, 2, 66.9 damanako brūte yadyapi mayā sevakena śrīmaddevapādānāṃ na kiṃcit prayojanam asti
tathāpi prāptakālam anujīvinā sāṃnidhyam avaśyaṃ kartavyam ity āgato 'smi /
Hitop, 2, 66.11 dantasya nirgharṣaṇakena rājan karṇasya kaṇḍūyanakena
vāpi /
Hitop, 2, 67.1 yadyapi cireṇāvadhīritasya devapādair me buddhināśaḥ śakyate tad api na śaṅkanīyam /
Hitop, 2, 67.1 yadyapi cireṇāvadhīritasya devapādair me buddhināśaḥ śakyate tad
api na śaṅkanīyam /
Hitop, 2, 67.3 kadarthitasyāpi ca dhairyavṛtter buddher vināśo nahi śaṅkanīyaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 67.4 adhaḥkṛtasyāpi tanūnapāto nādhaḥ śikhā yāti kadācid eva //
Hitop, 2, 72.3 na sa virauti na
cāpi na śobhate bhavati yojayitur vacanīyatā //
Hitop, 2, 80.2 tvam asmadīyapradhānāmātyaputra iyantaṃ kālaṃ yāvat kuto
'pi khalavākyān nāgato 'si /
Hitop, 2, 81.4 kiṃtu karaṭakādayo
'py āśvāsyantāṃ yasmād āpatpratīkārakāle durlabhaḥ puruṣasamavāyaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 81.5 tatas tau damanakakaraṭakau rājñā
sarvasvenāpi pūjitau bhayapratīkāraṃ pratijñāya calitau /
Hitop, 2, 81.7 yato 'nupakurvāṇo na
kasyāpy upāyanaṃ gṛhṇīyād viśeṣato rājñaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 85.6 anantaraṃ sa siṃho yadā
kadācidapi tasya mūṣikasya śabdaṃ vivarānna śuśrāva tadopayogābhāvād biḍālasyāpyāhāradāne mandādaro babhūva /
Hitop, 2, 85.6 anantaraṃ sa siṃho yadā kadācidapi tasya mūṣikasya śabdaṃ vivarānna śuśrāva tadopayogābhāvād
biḍālasyāpyāhāradāne mandādaro babhūva /
Hitop, 2, 96.4 brāhmaṇaḥ siddham
apy arthaṃ kṛcchreṇāpi na yacchati //
Hitop, 2, 96.4 brāhmaṇaḥ siddham apy arthaṃ
kṛcchreṇāpi na yacchati //
Hitop, 2, 110.5 tato 'nujīvinām
apyāhāradāne śaithilyadarśanād damanakakaraṭakāv anyonyaṃ cintayataḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.15 tathāpy ahaṃ dūrād eva dṛṣṭvā sakhīṃ prasthāpya sādaraṃ sambhāṣitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.17 yaḥ kanakavartanaṃ svacakṣuṣāgatya paśyati sa eva pitur agocaro
'pi māṃ pariṇeṣyatīti manasaḥ saṅkalpaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.23 tathā
citratayāpy ahaṃ caraṇapadmena tāḍita āgatya svarāṣṭre patitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.26 pradoṣasamaye paśūnāṃ pālanaṃ kṛtvā svageham āgato gopaḥ svavadhūṃ dūtyā saha
kimapi mantrayantīm apaśyat /
Hitop, 2, 112.5 tato yadāsau na kiṃcid
api brūte tadā kruddho gopaḥ darpānmama vacasi pratyuttaram api na dadāsi ity uktvā kopena tena kartarikāmādāyāsyā nāsikā chinnā /
Hitop, 2, 112.5 tato yadāsau na kiṃcid api brūte tadā kruddho gopaḥ darpānmama vacasi pratyuttaram
api na dadāsi ity uktvā kopena tena kartarikāmādāyāsyā nāsikā chinnā /
Hitop, 2, 119.8 sa ca māryamāṇo
'py atrāgatya praviṣṭo mayā kusūle nikṣipya rakṣitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 124.2 tataḥ siṃho
'pi kṣudhāpīḍitaḥ kopāt tam uvāca kutas tvaṃ vilambya samāgato 'si /
Hitop, 2, 124.21 tato damanakaḥ piṅgalakasamīpaṃ gatvā praṇamyovāca deva ātyantikaṃ
kimapi mahābhayakāri kāryaṃ manyamānaḥ samāgato 'smi /
Hitop, 2, 132.1 siṃho vimṛśyāha bhadra
yadyapy evaṃ tathāpi saṃjīvakena saha mama mahān snehaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 132.1 siṃho vimṛśyāha bhadra yadyapy evaṃ
tathāpi saṃjīvakena saha mama mahān snehaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 142.1 yadi saṃjīvakavyasanādito 'vijñāpito
'pi svāmī na nivartate tad īdṛśe bhṛtye na doṣaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 148.1 yady asau dṛṣṭadoṣo
'pi doṣān nivatyaṃ saṃdhātavyas tad atīvānucitam /
Hitop, 2, 152.2 etat sarvaṃ śrutvā
samudreṇāpi yacchaktijñānārthaṃ tadaṇḍāny avahṛtāni /
Hitop, 2, 156.2 saṃjīvako brūte mitra
tathāpi savistaraṃ manogatam ucyatām /
Hitop, 2, 156.3 damanakaḥ sunibhṛtam āha
yadyapi rājaviśvāso na kathanīyas tathāpi bhavān asmadīyapratyayād āgataḥ /
Hitop, 2, 156.3 damanakaḥ sunibhṛtam āha yadyapi rājaviśvāso na kathanīyas
tathāpi bhavān asmadīyapratyayād āgataḥ /
Hitop, 2, 160.5 vijñaiḥ snigdhair upakṛtam
api dveṣyatām eti kaiścit sākṣād anyair apakṛtam api prītim evopayāti /
Hitop, 2, 160.5 vijñaiḥ snigdhair upakṛtam api dveṣyatām eti kaiścit sākṣād anyair apakṛtam
api prītim evopayāti /
Hitop, 2, 160.6 citraṃ citraṃ kim atha caritaṃ naikabhāvāśrayāṇāṃ sevādharmaḥ paramagahano yoginām
apy agamyaḥ //
Hitop, 2, 165.3 itthaṃ tad bhuvi nāsti yasya vidhinā nopāyacintā kṛtā manye durjanacittavṛttiharaṇe
dhātāpi bhagnodyamaḥ //
Hitop, 2, 168.3 bhṛtyapraṇāśo maraṇaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ
naṣṭāpi bhūmiḥ sulabhā na bhṛtyāḥ //
Hitop, 2, 174.2 satyānṛtā ca paruṣā priyavādinī ca hiṃsrā dayālur
api cārthaparā vadānyā /
Hitop, 2, 175.6 viṣṇuśarmābravīd aparam
apīdam astu suhṛdbhedas tāvad bhavatu bhavatāṃ śatrunilaye khalaḥ kālākṛṣṭaḥ pralayam upasarpatv aharahaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 175.7 jano nityaṃ bhūyāt sakalasukhasampattivasatiḥ kathārambhe rambhye satatam iha bālo
'pi ramatām //
Hitop, 3, 3.3 vardhanād rakṣaṇaṃ śreyas tadabhāve sad
apy asat //
Hitop, 3, 10.7 athaikadā
kenāpi sasyarakṣakeṇa dhūsarakambalakṛtatanutrāṇena dhanuṣkāṇḍaṃ sajjīkṛtyānatakāyenaikānte sthitam /
Hitop, 3, 10.15 yata ekāntamṛduḥ karatalastham
apy arthaṃ rakṣitum akṣamaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 15.2 kadācid varṣāsv
api vṛṣṭer abhāvāt tṛṣārto gajayūtho yūthapatim āha nātha ko 'bhyupāyo 'smākaṃ jīvanāya nāsti kṣudrajantūnāṃ api nimajjanasthānam /
Hitop, 3, 15.2 kadācid varṣāsv api vṛṣṭer abhāvāt tṛṣārto gajayūtho yūthapatim āha nātha ko 'bhyupāyo 'smākaṃ jīvanāya nāsti kṣudrajantūnāṃ
api nimajjanasthānam /
Hitop, 3, 17.15 trailokyasyāpi prabhutvaṃ tatra yujyate kiṃ punā rājyam iti /
Hitop, 3, 20.2 tadā
jambūdvīpe'py asmatprabhor hiraṇyagarbhasya svāmyam asti /
Hitop, 3, 24.22 tato mayoktam bhrātaḥ śuka kim evaṃ bravīṣi māṃ prati yathā śrīmaddevapādās tathā bhavān
api /
Hitop, 3, 26.13 tena vinā sakalajanapūrṇo
'pi grāmo māṃ praty araṇyavat pratibhāti /
Hitop, 3, 31.3 kṛtvāpi pāpaṃ śatalakṣam apy asau patiṃ gṛhītvā suralokam āpnuyāt //
Hitop, 3, 31.3 kṛtvāpi pāpaṃ śatalakṣam
apy asau patiṃ gṛhītvā suralokam āpnuyāt //
Hitop, 3, 33.6 cakravāko vihasyāha deva bakena tāvad deśāntaram
api gatvā yathāśakti rājakāryam anuṣṭhitam /
Hitop, 3, 35.2 cakravāko brūte deva aham evaṃ jānām
kasyāpy asmanniyoginaḥ preraṇayā bakenedam anuṣṭhitam /
Hitop, 3, 40.8 cakravāko brūte deva
tathāpi prāg eva vigraho na vidhiḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.20 tatas taṃ śabdam ākarṇya jātisvabhāvāt
tenāpi śabdaḥ kartavyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 62.2 rājāha yady evaṃ
tathāpi dṛśyatāṃ tāvad ayaṃ dūrād āgataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 63.4 rājā sakopam āha āḥ sabhāyām asmākaṃ na ko
'pi vidyate ya enaṃ galahastayati tata utthāya meghavarṇo brūte deva ājñāpaya hanmi cainaṃ duṣṭaśukam /
Hitop, 3, 66.4 śuko
'pi vindhyācalaṃ gatvā svasya rājānaṃ citravarṇaṃ praṇatavān /
Hitop, 3, 69.5 mantrī brūte deva
tathāpi sahasā yātrākaraṇam anucitam /
Hitop, 3, 102.31 tato
rājāpi khaḍgam ādāya tadanusaraṇakrameṇa nagarād bahir nirjagāma /
Hitop, 3, 104.6 rājā ca sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ praṇamyovāca devi kiṃ me rājyena jīvitena vā mama kiṃ prayojanam yady aham anukampanīyas tadā
mamāyuḥśeṣeṇāpy ayaṃ sadāraputro vīravaro jīvatu /
Hitop, 3, 105.3 tat kim āgantuko jātimātrād duṣṭaḥ
tatrāpy uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ santi /
Hitop, 3, 108.10 tad aham
apy evaṃ kiṃ na karomi tataḥ prabhṛti sa nāpitaḥ pratyahaṃ tathāvidho laguḍahastaḥ sunibhṛtaṃ bhikṣor āgamanaṃ pratīkṣate /
Hitop, 3, 118.2 na sāhasaikāntarasānuvartinā na
cāpy upāyopahatāntarātmanā /
Hitop, 3, 119.1 tvayā svabalotsāham avalokya sāhasaikarasikena mayopanthas teṣv
api mantreṣv anavadhānaṃ vākpāruṣyaṃ ca kṛtam /
Hitop, 3, 120.3 priyopapattiḥ śucam āpadaṃ nayaḥ śriyaḥ samṛddhā
api hanti durnayaḥ //
Hitop, 3, 125.10 yaḥ kākiṇīm
apy apathaprapannāṃ samuddharen niṣkasahasratulyām /
Hitop, 3, 125.11 kāleṣu koṭiṣv
api muktahastas taṃ rājasiṃhaṃ na jahāti lakṣmīḥ //
Hitop, 3, 141.3 tato 'nudita eva bhāskare caturṣv
api durgadvāreṣu pravṛtte yuddhe durgābhyantaragṛheṣv ekadā kākair agninikṣiptaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 148.4 atha
kukkuṭanakhaprahārajarjarīkṛtenāpi sārasena kukkuṭasenā bahuśo hatā /
Hitop, 3, 148.5 paścāt sāraso
'pi bahubhiḥ pakṣibhiḥ sametya cañcuprahāreṇa vibhidya vyāpāditaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 2.2 viṣṇuśarmā kathayati tatas tena rājahaṃsena uktam kenāsmaddurge nikṣipto 'gniḥ kiṃ pārakyeṇa kiṃ vāsmaddurgavāsinā
kenāpi vipakṣaprayuktena /
Hitop, 4, 10.1 tacchrutvā
sevakenāpi prakupyoktaṃ nātha yasya svāmino gṛhe etādṛśī bhāryā tatra sevakena kathaṃ sthātavyam yatra ca pratikṣaṇaṃ gṛhiṇī sevakasya mukhaṃ jighrati /
Hitop, 4, 18.9 ato vartanābhāvād evāsmanmaraṇam upasthitam iti
jñātvāhāre'py anādaraḥ kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 19.6 anantaraṃ kulīras tam uvāca bho baka mām
api tatra naya /
Hitop, 4, 19.7 tato bako
'py apūrvakulīramāṃsārthī sādaraṃ taṃ nītvā sthale dhṛtavān /
Hitop, 4, 19.8 kulīro
'pi matsyakaṇṭakākīrṇaṃ taṃ sthalam ālokyācintayathā hato 'smi mandabhāgyaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 23.4 anyathā varṣākāle prāpte punas tulyabalena vigrahe saty asmākaṃ parabhūmiṣṭhānāṃ svadeśagamanam
api durlabhaṃ bhaviṣyati /
Hitop, 4, 28.5 mantrī brūte tadā madvacanaṃ kim avasānaparyantaṃ śrutaṃ bhavadbhiḥ
tadāpi mama saṃmatyā nāyaṃ vigrahārambhaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 55.1 aparam
api kathayāmi sandhivigrahayānāsanasaṃśrayadvaidhībhāvāḥ ṣāḍguṇyam /
Hitop, 4, 57.1 kintu deva
yadyapi mahāmantriṇā gṛdhreṇa sandhānam upanyastaṃ tathāpi tena rājñā samprati bhūtajayadarpān na mantavyam /
Hitop, 4, 57.1 kintu deva yadyapi mahāmantriṇā gṛdhreṇa sandhānam upanyastaṃ
tathāpi tena rājñā samprati bhūtajayadarpān na mantavyam /
Hitop, 4, 60.5 tatas te dhūrtāḥ yady eṣa chāgaḥ
kenāpy upāyena labhyate tadā matiprakarṣo bhavatīti samālocya vṛkṣatrayatale krośāntareṇa tasya brāhmaṇasyāgamanaṃ pratīkṣya pathi sthitāḥ /
Hitop, 4, 61.15 kāko brūte iha samaye parikṣīṇaḥ svāmī pāpam
api kariṣyati /
Hitop, 4, 66.6 atha citrakarṇo
'pi jātaviśvāsas tathaivātmadehadānam āha tatas tadvacanāt tena vyāghreṇāsau kukṣiṃ vidārya vyāpāditaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 68.4 so 'tijīrṇatayā svāhāram
apy anveṣṭum akṣamaḥ sarastīre patitvā sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 68.7 sarpo
'py āha bhadra puravāsinaḥ śrotriyasya kauṇḍinyasya putro viṃśativarṣadeśīyaḥ sarvaguṇasampanno durdaivān mayā nṛśaṃsena daṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 91.4 vane'pi doṣāḥ prabhavanti rāgiṇāṃ gṛhe'pi pañcendriyanigrahas tapaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 91.4 vane'pi doṣāḥ prabhavanti rāgiṇāṃ
gṛhe'pi pañcendriyanigrahas tapaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 99.10 atha nirmaṇḍūkaṃ saro vilokya maṇḍūkanātho
'pi tena khāditaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 102.6 tacchrutvā brāhmaṇo
'pi sahajadāridryād acintayad yadi satvaraṃ na gacchāmi tadānyā kaścicchrutvā śrāddhaṃ grahīṣyati /
Hitop, 4, 110.10 na daśati punas tārāśaṅkī
divāpi sitotpalaṃ kuhukacakito lokaḥ satye'py apāyam apekṣate //
Hitop, 4, 110.10 na daśati punas tārāśaṅkī divāpi sitotpalaṃ kuhukacakito lokaḥ
satye'py apāyam apekṣate //
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 2, 82.1 kimapi tadavalokya tatra citraṃ pramadavaśānna paraṃ tadopavarṣaḥ /
KSS, 1, 2, 82.2 api vitatamahotsavaḥ samagraḥ samajani pāṭaliputrapauralokaḥ //
KSS, 1, 2, 83.1 rājāpi taṃ giriśasūnuvaraprabhāvam ālokya tasya paritoṣamupetya nandaḥ /
KSS, 1, 5, 140.2 prakaṭitanijamūrtiḥ
sāpi tasmai śaśaṃsa svayamanalasamutthāṃ dhāraṇāṃ dehamuktyai //
KSS, 1, 6, 165.1 atha tam akhilavidyālābham ākarṇya rājñaḥ pramuditavati rāṣṭre tatra ko
'pyutsavo 'bhūt /
KSS, 1, 6, 165.2 api pavanavidhūtās tatkṣaṇollāsyamānāḥ prativasati patākā baddhanṛttā ivāsan //
KSS, 1, 6, 167.2 rājñīṃ tām
api viṣṇuśaktitanayāṃ vidyāgame kāraṇaṃ devīnāmupari prasahya kṛtavān prītyābhiṣicya svayam //
KSS, 2, 1, 90.1 athotkaṇṭhādīrghe
kathamapi dine 'sminn avasite tamevāgre kṛtvā śabaramaparedyuḥ sa nṛpatiḥ /
KSS, 2, 5, 196.2 tallajjāsadanaṃ vidhāya vidadhe vatseśvare bhartari
prākprauḍhapraṇayāvabaddhamapi tadbhaktyekatānaṃ manaḥ //
KSS, 3, 2, 121.2 utkaṃdharāśca suciraṃ vihatābhitāpāḥ sarve
'pi te sphuṭaviḍambitanīlakaṇṭhāḥ //
KSS, 3, 3, 170.2 devyāṃ ca
ko'pi vavṛdhe praṇayaprakarṣo bhūyāṃś ca mantrivṛṣabhe praṇayānubandhaḥ //
KSS, 3, 4, 407.2 pārśvāsīnā mantriṇaś cāsya sarve devyau
cāpi prītimagryāmavāpuḥ //
KSS, 3, 6, 228.2 saṃbhāvya bhāvi bahudhānyaphalaṃ jano
'pi tasyāṃ puri pratigṛhaṃ vihitotsavo 'bhūt //
KSS, 4, 3, 87.1 so
'pi vrajatsu divaseṣvatha rājaputro vṛddhiṃ śiśuḥ pratipadindur ivājagāma /
KSS, 4, 3, 93.1 bālye
'pi tair abhimatair atha mantriputraiḥ ṣaḍbhistadekanirataiśca sa rājaputraḥ /
KSS, 4, 3, 94.2 putraṃ smerānanasarasijaṃ sādaraṃ paśyataste baddhānandāḥ
kimapi divasā vatsarājasya jagmuḥ //
KSS, 5, 1, 233.2 sarvatrāghoṣyataivaṃ
punarapi paṭahānantaraṃ cātra śaśvan na tvekaḥ ko'pi tāvat kṛtakanakapurīdarśano labhyate sma //
KSS, 5, 1, 233.2 sarvatrāghoṣyataivaṃ punarapi paṭahānantaraṃ cātra śaśvan na tvekaḥ
ko'pi tāvat kṛtakanakapurīdarśano labhyate sma //
KSS, 5, 2, 294.1 so
'pyāścaryavaśaḥ pratāpamukuṭo vārāṇasībhūpatiḥ svasmin devakule dvitīyakalaśanyastaikahemāmbujaḥ /
KSS, 5, 2, 295.2 sattvotsāhau svocitau te dadhānā duṣprāpām
apyarthasiddhiṃ labhante //
KSS, 5, 2, 296.1 tat sattvasāgara bhavān
api ko'pi jāne devāṃśa eva bhavitā ca yatheṣṭasiddhiḥ /
KSS, 5, 2, 296.1 tat sattvasāgara bhavān api
ko'pi jāne devāṃśa eva bhavitā ca yatheṣṭasiddhiḥ /
KSS, 5, 2, 296.2 prāyaḥ kriyāsu mahatām
api duṣkarāsu sotsāhatā kathayati prakṛter viśeṣam //
KSS, 5, 3, 279.2 api catasṛbhirābhiḥ sākam etatpitustannikaṭam anuvanāntaṃ śaktidevo jagāma //
KSS, 5, 3, 281.2 api ca kṛtinam enaṃ śaktivegaṃ svanāmnā vyadhita samucitena sveṣu vidyādhareṣu //
KSS, 5, 3, 288.1 itthaṃ mayeha manujena
satāpi labdhā vidyādharādhipatitā purajitprasādāt /
KSS, 5, 3, 289.2 devībhyāṃ sahitaḥ sabālatanayo vatseśvaro mantribhiḥ sākaṃ kām
api tatra saṃmadamayīṃ bheje tadānīṃ daśām //
KSS, 6, 1, 208.1 itthaṃ kriyāsu
nivasantyapi yāsu tāsu puṃsāṃ śriyaḥ prabalasattvabahiṣkṛtāsu /
KSS, 6, 1, 209.1 ityaihikena ca purāvihitena
cāpi svenaiva karmavibhavena śubhāśubhena /
KSS, 6, 1, 210.2 sā
kāpi devi surajātirasaṃśayaṃ te garbhaṃ kuto 'pi khalu karmavaśāt prapannā //
KSS, 6, 1, 210.2 sā kāpi devi surajātirasaṃśayaṃ te garbhaṃ kuto
'pi khalu karmavaśāt prapannā //
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīS, 1, 29.1 khaṇḍamaṇḍalādhipatyādīnām indirāvatāṃ janānām
api sīdhugrahaṇasya vilāsaḥ sārvakālikaḥ //
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 56, 50.1 ādyāḥ śeṣāḥ svaraughair mamayavalavarair
asvareṇāpi yuktaiḥ sānusvārāvisargair hariharaviditaṃ yatsahasraṃ ca sāṣṭam /
Kṛṣiparāśara
KṛṣiPar, 1, 45.2 jalanidhirapi śoṣaṃ yāti vāre ca śaurerbhavati khalu dharitrī dhūlijālairadṛśyā //
KṛṣiPar, 1, 195.4 ajācaṭakaśukaśūkaramṛgamahiṣavarāhapataṅgādayaśca sarve śasyopaghātino yadi tvadīyavacanena tat kṣetraṃ na tyajanti tadā tān vajralāṃgūlena tāḍayiṣyasīti oṃ āṃ ghāṃ dhīṃ ghūṃ ghaḥ
likhitvālaktakenāpi mantraṃ śasyeṣu bandhayet /
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 7.2 ye 'rcayanti narā nityaṃ te
'pi vandyā yathā hariḥ //
KAM, 1, 12.2 sa yāti paramaṃ sthānaṃ yat surair
api durlabham //
KAM, 1, 22.2 praṇāmaṃ ye
'pi kurvanti teṣām api namo namaḥ //
KAM, 1, 22.2 praṇāmaṃ ye 'pi kurvanti teṣām
api namo namaḥ //
KAM, 1, 26.3 tam ārādhya hariṃ yāti muktim
apy atidurlabhām //
KAM, 1, 41.2 svapne
'pi ca na paśyeta yaḥ smared garuḍadhvajam //
KAM, 1, 46.2 yan muhūrtaṃ kṣaṇaṃ vā
'pi vāsudevo na cintyate //
KAM, 1, 55.3 phalaṃ prāpnoty avikalaṃ bhūri svalpam
athāpi vā //
KAM, 1, 60.1 yad abhyarcya hariṃ bhaktyā kṛte varṣaśatair
api /
KAM, 1, 63.2 tathā
'pi narake ghore majjantīty etad adbhutam //
KAM, 1, 73.2 svagṛhe
'pi vasan yāti tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam //
KAM, 1, 78.1 nūnaṃ tat kaṇṭhaśālūkam athavā
'py upajihvikā /
KAM, 1, 81.2 ṛṣitvam
api dharmajña vijñeyaṃ tatprasādajam //
KAM, 1, 103.1 mlecchadeśe 'śucau vā
'pi cakrāṅko yatra tiṣṭhati /
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 5.1 nāhaṃ vande tava caraṇayordvandvamadvandvahetoḥ kumbhīpākaṃ
gurumapi hare nārakaṃ nāpanetum /
MukMā, 1, 5.2 ramyā rāmā mṛdutanulatā nandane
nāpi rantuṃ bhāve bhāve hṛdayabhavane bhāvaye 'haṃ bhavantam //
MukMā, 1, 6.2 etatprārthyaṃ mama bahumataṃ janmajanmāntare
'pi tvatpādāmbhoruhayugagatā niścalā bhaktirastu //
MukMā, 1, 7.2 avadhīritaśāradāravindau caraṇau te maraṇe
'pi cintayāmi //
MukMā, 1, 14.2 vaktuṃ samartho
'pi na vakti kaścidaho janānāṃ vyasanāni mokṣe //
MukMā, 1, 22.1 śrīmannāma procya nārāyaṇākhyaṃ yena prāptā vāñchitaṃ pāpino
'pi /
MukMā, 1, 23.1 mā drākṣaṃ
kṣīṇapuṇyānkṣaṇamapi bhavato bhaktihīnānpadābje mā śrauṣaṃ śravyabaddhaṃ tava caritamapāsyānyadākhyānajātam /
MukMā, 1, 23.2 mā sprākṣaṃ mādhava
tvāmapi bhuvanapate cetasāpahnuvānaṃ mā bhūvaṃ tvatsaparyāvyatikararahito janmajanmāntare 'pi //
MukMā, 1, 23.2 mā sprākṣaṃ mādhava tvāmapi bhuvanapate cetasāpahnuvānaṃ mā bhūvaṃ tvatsaparyāvyatikararahito janmajanmāntare
'pi //
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 7, 36.2 sa siddhaḥ sagaṇaḥ so
'pi śivaḥ sākṣān na saṃśayaḥ //
MBhT, 7, 43.2 abhaktebhyo
'pi deveśi putrebhyo 'pi na darśayet //
MBhT, 7, 43.2 abhaktebhyo 'pi deveśi putrebhyo
'pi na darśayet //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 23.0 yathā caitad indrasyomāpatinā upadiṣṭaṃ tadgranthaparisamāptau yady
api granthe evāsti tathāpi vyākhyānopakrame sambandhāder avaśyābhidheyatvāt kiṃcid ucyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 23.0 yathā caitad indrasyomāpatinā upadiṣṭaṃ tadgranthaparisamāptau yady api granthe evāsti
tathāpi vyākhyānopakrame sambandhāder avaśyābhidheyatvāt kiṃcid ucyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 41.2 parameśvarasadbhāvaprasādhakapramāṇopanyāsas tadbādhakanirākaraṇaṃ ca yady
api tatpraṇītāgamaprāmāṇy asādhanāya prathamam evopayujyate tathāpi śāstrakāreṇaiva agre tad vivecitam atas tatraiva vakṣyāmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 41.2 parameśvarasadbhāvaprasādhakapramāṇopanyāsas tadbādhakanirākaraṇaṃ ca yady api tatpraṇītāgamaprāmāṇy asādhanāya prathamam evopayujyate
tathāpi śāstrakāreṇaiva agre tad vivecitam atas tatraiva vakṣyāmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 53.0 tadukteṣu ca dṛṣṭārtheṣu viṣabhūtarasavādādiṣu tadāgamasya phalavattvam
upalabhyādṛṣṭārthasyāpi tacchāsanasyāvitathatvam anumīyate ity alam anena prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 6.2, 9.2 triṣavaṇam udakopasparśanam ity uktvoktaṃ darbheṣv āsīno darbhamuṣṭiṃ dhārayamāṇo rakṣobhyo
'pyavijñeyo bhavati śākayāvakapayobhaikṣabhakṣaḥ ṣaḍbhir māsaiḥ pratyakṣībhavantaṃ bhagavantaṃ paśyati /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 6.2, 10.0 evaṃ ca śraddadhānamanasāṃ jaiminīyacchāyāśrayiṇām
api codanāpradarśito 'yam astīva prasiddhaḥ panthāḥ kiṃ punaḥ parameśvaraprakāśanavihatamahāmohatimiratayā vispaṣṭadṛṣṭīnām anyeṣām //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 7.2, 8.0 vidyata eva devatā sā tu śabdān nātiricyate
api tu ayogolakavahnivad anupalabhyamānavācyārthapṛthagbhāvaḥ śabda eva teṣu teṣu kriyāviśeṣeṣu aṅgabhāvaṃ gacchan yāgasampradānadevatā viśeṣākhyāṃ labhate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.1, 1.0 na kila tathāvidhavyatyayadaśāvirahitaparamaparokṣavapuṣaḥ prakṛṣṭātiśayaiśvaryopapannajñānānantamahimno devatāviśeṣasya sādhakaṃ kim
api pramāṇaṃ pratibhāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.1, 5.1 atīndriyo 'tīndriyārthadarśī ca kaścit sādhayitum iṣṭas tasya tathāvidhapuruṣapratyakṣeṇāsiddhena sādhanaṃ
prāmāṇikasyāpi bhavataḥ kim iti na trapāvaham //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.2, 15.0 atha sakalalokasiddhā prasiddhir anapahnavanīyā vidyate yat sarvo hy ayam āvidvadaṅganābālo janaḥ parameśvarasyecchāvidhipreritaḥ pravartate daivam evātra kāraṇam iti bruvāṇo dṛśyate ca upākhyānāni ca dakṣamakhamathanakāladamanakāmadāhāndhakavadhatrailokyākramaṇādyuparacitāni bahuśaḥ paṭhantaḥ kathayantaḥ śṛṇvantaś copalabhyante taduddeśena cārthaviniyoganiyamajapatapaḥprabhṛtikleśakāriṇīm
api karmapaddhatim anutiṣṭhanto 'smān avagamayanti yad uta santi devatāviśeṣā ity āha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.2, 3.0 pratyayitatvaṃ ca tasya katamena pramāṇena siddhaṃ tatpravartitād āgamaprāmāṇyāc ca tatsiddhiḥ tatsiddhyā ca āgamaprāmāṇyam itītaretarāśrayadoṣaḥ nityatve tv āgamasya kārya evārthe prāmāṇyaṃ na siddhe iti na yuṣmadabhimatadevatāviśeṣaḥ katham
api sidhyatīti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 10.2, 1.1 ity anenoktena krameṇa īśvaranirākaraṇavacanāny eva nimnamārgānusaraṇād vārīṇi teṣāṃ velā samullāso jalavṛddhir iti yāvat tayā nunnaḥ prerito
'py eṣāṃ bharadvājādīnāṃ sambandhī matiparvataḥ sāravattvāt gurutvāc ca hetoḥ na cacāla na cakampe /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 11.2, 6.0 sādhyo hi dharmas tulyakālam anekadeśāsaṃnidhilakṣaṇo 'tra sarvātmanā nāsti yasmād asmadādimadhyavartināṃ mūrtimatāṃ satām
apy aṇimādisiddhiprakarṣayogināṃ yogināṃ yugapad anekadeśasaṃnidhir adyatve 'pi nāsaṃbhāvyaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 11.2, 6.0 sādhyo hi dharmas tulyakālam anekadeśāsaṃnidhilakṣaṇo 'tra sarvātmanā nāsti yasmād asmadādimadhyavartināṃ mūrtimatāṃ satām apy aṇimādisiddhiprakarṣayogināṃ yogināṃ yugapad anekadeśasaṃnidhir adyatve
'pi nāsaṃbhāvyaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 12.2, 1.0 ghaṭate ceṣṭate arthakriyām iti ghaṭaḥ candati hlādayati dīpyate ceti candra ity evaṃvidhayā śabdavyutpattyā śabdavyatiriktavācyārthāsaṃbhavato ghaṭaśabdasyaivodakāharaṇaṃ candraśabdasyaiva cāhlādanādi prāptaṃ na cānayos tad asti
api tu tadvācyayoḥ pṛthubudhnodarādyākārabhāsvarabimbasvarūpayos tattadarthakriyākaraṇakṣamatvaṃ dṛṣṭam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 16.2, 2.0 atrāpi trikāladarśibhir devaiś ca pravartite pravāde yady asamāśvāsas tarhi āgamam eva na sahata iti vaktavyaṃ tathā ca sati śrutir api asahanasya bhavataḥ prāmāṇyalābhe dainyena bhītabhītā mukham anvīkṣata iti tadanukampayā saṃrakṣyatām atisāhasam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 16.2, 2.0 atrāpi trikāladarśibhir devaiś ca pravartite pravāde yady asamāśvāsas tarhi āgamam eva na sahata iti vaktavyaṃ tathā ca sati śrutir
api asahanasya bhavataḥ prāmāṇyalābhe dainyena bhītabhītā mukham anvīkṣata iti tadanukampayā saṃrakṣyatām atisāhasam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 29.2, 1.0 tatrāpi arthavādānuvādarūpaṃ vistaraṃ tyaktvā sārārthābhidhāyibhir bāhulyena kvacit taduktaiḥ kvacic cātmīyair nirākulaṃ kramaṃ jñānaṃ śāstram abhidhāsye itīndro munīn āheti hārītaḥ svaśiṣyān brūte //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 9.0 tasya ca
trividhasyāpi sarvajñatā sarvakartṛtvaṃ ca vidyate muktātmanāṃ tu saty api sarvārthadṛkkriyatve pāśajālāpohanasāmarthyam asti na tv apohanakartṛtvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 9.0 tasya ca trividhasyāpi sarvajñatā sarvakartṛtvaṃ ca vidyate muktātmanāṃ tu saty
api sarvārthadṛkkriyatve pāśajālāpohanasāmarthyam asti na tv apohanakartṛtvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 13.0 pāśajālaṃ vyapohatīti aṇor iti vijñānākalapralayākalasakalatvena trirūpasya tathā vijñānākalapralayākalātmanor viparyavasitamaleśvaraśaktyadhikāratadanyathābhāvabhedāt pratyekaṃ dvividhayoḥ
sakalasyāpi tribandhanabaddhasya kutaścid upāyāt prakṣīṇakarmatayā kevalakalādiyuktasya ca evaṃ dviprakārasyāsyaiva ca pratyekaṃ videhasadehabhedāt pratibhedaṃ ca malādyadhikāravirahiṇas tadyuktasya cety aṣṭaprakārasya ittham anekabhedabhinnasyātmanaḥ parameśvaraḥ pāśajālaṃ yathāsaṃbhavam apohatīti saṃbandhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 4.2, 10.1 arvāg iti ādimattvena siddhe tasminn abhyupagamyamāne yadi kāraṇāt kutaścit tasyāsāv anugrahas
tasyāpi kāraṇaṃ tatkāraṇasyāpi kāraṇāntaraṃ mṛgyam ity anavasthā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 4.2, 10.1 arvāg iti ādimattvena siddhe tasminn abhyupagamyamāne yadi kāraṇāt kutaścit tasyāsāv anugrahas tasyāpi kāraṇaṃ
tatkāraṇasyāpi kāraṇāntaraṃ mṛgyam ity anavasthā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 6.2, 7.0 atha muktāv eva tathāvidhacaitanyaśruteḥ pūrvaṃ ca tadanupalambhād anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ saṃsārāvasthāyāṃ sarvatomukhatvaṃ caitanyasya kuta ity āśaṅkānirāsāyāha sad
apy abhāsamānatvād ityādi //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 9.2, 1.0 tasya ca viniyogasya vibhajanasya muktiḥ phalam anuṣaṅgataḥ anuniṣpannatayā muktir
api vakṣyamāṇā bhautikadīkṣādibhiḥ samabhilaṣitabhogopabhogāt parataḥ parakaivalyāvirbhāvaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 10.2, 1.0 vedāntavidāṃ mateṣūpaniṣadādiśāstreṣu ṣaṣṭitantrādiṣu sadasadvādinām arhatāṃ ca mateṣv akalaṅkatritayaprasūtiṣu dravyādipadārthavādikāṇādādiśāstreṣu ādigrahaṇāt saugatādimateṣv
api yato muktis tatsādhanāni ca śrūyante tataḥ ko 'sau śivāgame viśeṣaḥ iti viśeṣajijñāsayā tadvyavasitasya muneḥ praśnaḥ na saṃdigdhatvenādāv eva viśeṣasambhāvanāniścayataḥ śrotuṃ pravṛttatvāt nāpi viparyastatvena te vavrire śivajñānam ity abhyarthanāpravṛttatvena darśanāntarānabhiniviṣṭatvapratīteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 10.2, 1.0 vedāntavidāṃ mateṣūpaniṣadādiśāstreṣu ṣaṣṭitantrādiṣu sadasadvādinām arhatāṃ ca mateṣv akalaṅkatritayaprasūtiṣu dravyādipadārthavādikāṇādādiśāstreṣu ādigrahaṇāt saugatādimateṣv api yato muktis tatsādhanāni ca śrūyante tataḥ ko 'sau śivāgame viśeṣaḥ iti viśeṣajijñāsayā tadvyavasitasya muneḥ praśnaḥ na saṃdigdhatvenādāv eva viśeṣasambhāvanāniścayataḥ śrotuṃ pravṛttatvāt
nāpi viparyastatvena te vavrire śivajñānam ity abhyarthanāpravṛttatvena darśanāntarānabhiniviṣṭatvapratīteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 8.1 tasmāt tebhyo 'syāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ yad iha sarvaṃ prakṛṣṭaṃ yataḥ paśupāśātītaniratiśayasarvārthajñānakriyātmanā parameśvareṇedam ādiṣṭam iti praṇetṛgataṃ paratvam upāyānām
api dīkṣādīnāṃ paridṛṣṭasaṃvāditatvāt paratvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 9.1 tathāhi saddīkṣādinā brahmahatyādimahāpātakayogino
'py apetapātakatvaṃ dṛṣṭam ity ato viṣasya māraṇātmakaśaktyapaharaṇavat pāśānāṃ bandhakatvavyapagamaḥ siddhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 12.1, 3.0 ityādi śrutibhiḥ paramātmaiva sakalacidacidbhāvāvirbhāvatirobhāvaprakṛtisūtaḥ paripūrṇaṣāḍguṇyavaibhavasvatantraḥ eko
'pi san saṃsṛṣṭyarthaṃ tattadvividhamanolakṣaṇopādhibhedena svabhāvāntarānuvidhāyī yathāvad avagato 'bhyudayāya bhavatīti vedāntavidaḥ pratipannāḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 6.1 yata eva saṃsāritāyāḥ prabhavas tatraiva niraṃśe paramātmani yadi layo mokṣas tat punar
api tata eva prādurbhāvaḥ punaś ca mokṣa iti seyaṃ gatānugatikā na tu mokṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 20.0 ye
'pi ca grāhakatvena svasaṃvedanasiddhā ātmāno bhoktāras tata utpannā ity ucyante te 'py utpādyatvāt ghaṭādivad acetanāḥ prasajyanta ity anekadoṣāśrayasya paramātmādvaitasyānupapattiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 20.0 ye 'pi ca grāhakatvena svasaṃvedanasiddhā ātmāno bhoktāras tata utpannā ity ucyante te
'py utpādyatvāt ghaṭādivad acetanāḥ prasajyanta ity anekadoṣāśrayasya paramātmādvaitasyānupapattiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 15.1, 1.0 sāṃkhyajñāne
'py etad asamyaktvaṃ yat kārye māyodbhūtakalājanite pradhāne kāraṇabuddhiḥ paramakāraṇatābhramaḥ mūlaprakṛtir avikṛtir iti hi teṣām abhyupagamaḥ kalādīnāṃ tattvānāṃ pṛthakpṛthagupalabhyamānaprayojanānāṃ kāraṇabhūtasya jagannidhibhūtasya māyātmano 'navagamāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 15.1, 7.0 idaṃ ca te praṣṭavyāḥ draṣṭṛdṛśyayoḥ saṃyogaḥ saṃsārahetus tatpūrvakaś ca viyogo 'pavargakāraṇam iti yad ucyate tatra saṃyogas tāvat puṃspradhānayor draṣṭṛdṛśyalakṣaṇa eva na parasparāśleṣarūpaḥ ubhayor
apy amūrtatvena tādṛśasyānupapatteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 17.1, 31.0 nanu cānekāntavādinā tāvad ekāntānabhyupagamān niyamenānekāntavādo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ tathā ca svasiddhānta evaikānta iti kutaḥ sarvatra saptabhaṅgī naiṣa doṣaḥ anekāntavāde
'py ekāntānabhyupagamāt yataḥ syād anekāntaḥ syād ekāntaḥ syād anekāntaś caikāntaś ca syād avaktavyaḥ syād anekāntaś cāvaktavyaś ca syād ekāntaś cāvaktavyaś ca syād ekāntaś cānekāntaś cāvaktavyaś ceti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti evaṃ
paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi
svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam
api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 30.0 syād eṣa sarvadoṣāvakāśo yady asmābhir asarvaviṣayam īśvarādhiṣṭhānam upagamyate yāvatā ye
'pi tu kumbhādīnāṃ kartāraḥ kulālādayas te 'pi tatpratyavekṣaṇānugṛhītaśaktayas tattatkāryanirvartanasamarthā bhavantīti brūmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 30.0 syād eṣa sarvadoṣāvakāśo yady asmābhir asarvaviṣayam īśvarādhiṣṭhānam upagamyate yāvatā ye 'pi tu kumbhādīnāṃ kartāraḥ kulālādayas te
'pi tatpratyavekṣaṇānugṛhītaśaktayas tattatkāryanirvartanasamarthā bhavantīti brūmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 45.0 tathā hi nityaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtakatvāt ghaṭādivad
ityatrāpi śabdasya kumbhakārakāryatvarauhityapārivartulyādayo ghaṭadharmāḥ kimiti na bhavantīti bhavadbhirvaktavyamiti na kiṃcidetat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 52.0 na caitad aprasiddhaṃ yasmādvaiśiṣṭyaṃ kāryavaiśiṣṭyād dṛṣṭaṃ lokasthitāv
api lokavyavahāre'pi viśiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā viśiṣṭameva kāraṇam anumīyate yayā vicitrabhāvanādivastucitralepādikalākalāpasyāmukhyatāṃ madhyatvam anupamasaundaryasampadaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tattatkarturapi tadgatavailakṣaṇyād vaiśiṣṭyamavasīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 52.0 na caitad aprasiddhaṃ yasmādvaiśiṣṭyaṃ kāryavaiśiṣṭyād dṛṣṭaṃ lokasthitāv api
lokavyavahāre'pi viśiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā viśiṣṭameva kāraṇam anumīyate yayā vicitrabhāvanādivastucitralepādikalākalāpasyāmukhyatāṃ madhyatvam anupamasaundaryasampadaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tattatkarturapi tadgatavailakṣaṇyād vaiśiṣṭyamavasīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 52.0 na caitad aprasiddhaṃ yasmādvaiśiṣṭyaṃ kāryavaiśiṣṭyād dṛṣṭaṃ lokasthitāv api lokavyavahāre'pi viśiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā viśiṣṭameva kāraṇam anumīyate yayā vicitrabhāvanādivastucitralepādikalākalāpasyāmukhyatāṃ madhyatvam anupamasaundaryasampadaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā
tattatkarturapi tadgatavailakṣaṇyād vaiśiṣṭyamavasīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 3.1, 3.0 kiṃ ca na tat kvacid avasthitam
api tu vaitatyān mahattvād digdeśānavacchinnatvāt sarvagaṃ sarvatra tatkāryopalabdheśca vibhu tathā kramayaugapadyābhyāṃ tanukaraṇādikāryasyotpādanāt krameṇa yugapac cotpādikayā śaktyā yuktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 5.1, 6.0 tasmādviṣayasya jñeyasya karaṇīyasya cāniyatatvād anavacchinnatvād
ekamapi tacchaktirūpaṃ karaṇaṃ bodhaviṣaye kṛtyaviṣaye ca tathetyanavacchinnam anantam evetyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.1, 4.0 yadvā bījam ivāṅkurādīnāṃ kalādikāryāṇām upādānaṃ māyaivānyānapekṣiṇī sṛṣṭyādikṛd bhavatu prakṛtireva vāvyaktā etatkartṛtve nāstu yāṃ vinā
tasyeśvarasyāpi tatkāryāniṣpattir upalabhyate kṣityādyātmanā pārārthyapravṛttā anyānapekṣiṇī prakṛtireva ataḥ kim īśvareṇeti kāpilāḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.1, 12.0 puruṣasyāpi pariṇāmitvādyanekadoṣopanipātāt svatantrasya cābhirucitahāner aniṣṭopanipātasya cānupapatter asvavaśatvāt sthitijanmapralayakartṛtvanirāse sati pāriśeṣyān maheśvarasyaivaitat sthitijanmādi kāryamiti pāriśeṣyānumānam anavadyamiti gamakametat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.1, 13.0 idamidānīṃ vivicyate yadi tāvat parameśvaraḥ kāruṇyāt saṃsārijanojjihīrṣayā jagatāṃ sthitijanmādau pravartate tatkimarthaṃ pratyuta sāṃsārikeṣu duḥkheṣu varākānimān prāṇino niyojayati atha tasyaivaṃvidha eva svabhāvaḥ
tanmuktamapi jantuṃ kiṃ na saṃsārayatītyāha muktasya śiva eva saḥ satyaṃ kāruṇyādeva bhagavān prāṇino'nugrahītuṃ pravartate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.2, 1.0 nanv asya sthitijanmādeḥ kāryasyāvinābhāvalakṣaṇasambandho yadi kadācij jagatkartrā saha
kenacidapi gṛhītaḥ syāt tadaitad anumānaṃ sidhyet sambandhasyaiva tu agrahaṇāt kathaṃ nāsya bādheti yadi kasyacin mataṃ syāt tadidam apyasau pratyanuyojya ityāha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.2, 1.0 nanv asya sthitijanmādeḥ kāryasyāvinābhāvalakṣaṇasambandho yadi kadācij jagatkartrā saha kenacidapi gṛhītaḥ syāt tadaitad anumānaṃ sidhyet sambandhasyaiva tu agrahaṇāt kathaṃ nāsya bādheti yadi kasyacin mataṃ syāt tadidam
apyasau pratyanuyojya ityāha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 8.1, 4.0 na hi parameśvarasya malakarmādi pāśajālaṃ sambhavati yannimittaṃ prākṛtaṃ vapuḥ kalpyate
api tu śāktamiti śaktisvarūpaiḥ sadyojātādibhiḥ pañcabhirmantraiḥ svecchāvinirmitamaparimitasāmarthyam adigdeśakālākāravyavacchinnam anupamamahima taccharīraṃ na tv asmadādiśarīrasadṛśam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 5.2, 1.0 yadyapi sarve sarvārthadṛkkriyāḥ tathāpyekaikasya svasvādhovartino niyojyā iti preryatālakṣaṇamalāṃśāvaśeṣād adho'vasthitānām eṣām ūrdhvasthamavekṣya kalayā kartṛtvasya nyūnatvamiti parasparaviśeṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 5.2, 1.0 yadyapi sarve sarvārthadṛkkriyāḥ
tathāpyekaikasya svasvādhovartino niyojyā iti preryatālakṣaṇamalāṃśāvaśeṣād adho'vasthitānām eṣām ūrdhvasthamavekṣya kalayā kartṛtvasya nyūnatvamiti parasparaviśeṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 7.2, 1.0 teṣāṃ saptakoṭisaṃkhyātānāṃ mantrāṇāmardhaṃ prayoktṝṇām anugrahītṝṇāṃ dehaṃ śarīram āśrayatvenāpekṣamāṇam īśvaramapekṣata iti tatsāpekṣam ācāryādhikaraṇeśvarāpekṣam akhile māyīye'dhvani svamadhikāram anugrāhyānugrahalakṣaṇaṃ nirvartya sthitikālasyānte
māyīyasyādhvano'pyuparamasamaye seśvaramiti mantreśvaraiḥ sahitaṃ śivasāyujyaṃ gacchati //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 12.2, 1.0 etān kārakair bhogasādhanais tattvabhāvabhuvanādibhir yuktān svatejasā nijecchāśaktyā samyagadhiṣṭhāya svārthasiddhyartham ityātmīyasya vyāpārasya sampattaye yadvā svairātmabhir arthyata ityartho bhogāpavargalakṣaṇaḥ puruṣārthaḥ tasya niṣpattyarthaṃ niyojayati na tūnmattavat
nāpy aprayojanaṃ prayojanānuddeśena mandasyāpyapravṛtteḥ naca krīḍārthaṃ rāgādivirahiṇas tadasaṃbhavāt nāpyātmanimittaṃ paripūrṇatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 12.2, 1.0 etān kārakair bhogasādhanais tattvabhāvabhuvanādibhir yuktān svatejasā nijecchāśaktyā samyagadhiṣṭhāya svārthasiddhyartham ityātmīyasya vyāpārasya sampattaye yadvā svairātmabhir arthyata ityartho bhogāpavargalakṣaṇaḥ puruṣārthaḥ tasya niṣpattyarthaṃ niyojayati na tūnmattavat nāpy aprayojanaṃ prayojanānuddeśena
mandasyāpyapravṛtteḥ naca krīḍārthaṃ rāgādivirahiṇas tadasaṃbhavāt nāpyātmanimittaṃ paripūrṇatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 12.2, 1.0 etān kārakair bhogasādhanais tattvabhāvabhuvanādibhir yuktān svatejasā nijecchāśaktyā samyagadhiṣṭhāya svārthasiddhyartham ityātmīyasya vyāpārasya sampattaye yadvā svairātmabhir arthyata ityartho bhogāpavargalakṣaṇaḥ puruṣārthaḥ tasya niṣpattyarthaṃ niyojayati na tūnmattavat nāpy aprayojanaṃ prayojanānuddeśena mandasyāpyapravṛtteḥ naca krīḍārthaṃ rāgādivirahiṇas tadasaṃbhavāt
nāpyātmanimittaṃ paripūrṇatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 15.2, 1.0 jāgradavasthāyāmiva
svāpāvasthāyāmapi malaparipākatāratamyāpekṣayā bodhanārhān bodhayan rodhanārhān rodhanaśaktyārundhan karmiṇāṃ karmāṇi pariṇāmayan māyāśaktīśca prasavābhimukhīḥ kurvan sarvaṃ cidacittattvabhāvabhūtabhuvanātmakaṃ yathāvadavalokayannāste //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 7.1, 1.0 paśudṛgbhiḥ pāśavair jñānaistaduktena ca patañjaliprabhṛtipraṇītena yogena ye siddhāḥ sattvaguṇaprasādān mādhyasthyaṃ prāptāsteṣāṃ yatkarmabhyām upakārāpakārarūpābhyāṃ ceṣṭābhyāṃ prasādakrodhalakṣaṇaṃ vyaktidvayaṃ samamiti nāpakāriṇi krodhavyaktir
nāpyupakāriṇi prītivyaktir mādhyasthyād evaitadbhavatu nāsmābhir niṣidhyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 10.2, 4.0 yadapi rodhyānrundhan ityādi sūcitaṃ tat yānvimocayati svāpe ityanena keṣāṃcideva tathāvidhānugrahabhāktve sati anyeṣām arthākṣipto rodha itikṛtvā na vipañcitam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 15.2, 1.0 yāni kila jñānāni malaśaktyāvṛtatvādbhoganiṣpādanāya vyañjakaṃ kalādyapekṣante tāni vyañjakasya kalādeḥ svalpaprakāśakaraṇāt tathāvidhavyañjanabhāji jñeyaviṣaye
vyāghātavantyapi bhavanti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 17.2, 1.0 yathāvasthitavastvavabhāsātmanas tāvattadīyasyaikasya jñānasya jñeyānantyād upādhibhedāt kṛtamaupacārikamānantyam
śāstrātmano'pi srotobhedādadhyetṛbhedāt pravartayitṛbhedāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 5.2, 1.0 yatsadbhāva eva yasya bhāvastattasya kāryamiti niyamo'trāvaśyaṃ pratijñātavyo'nyathā
tadabhāve'pi bhavatas tatkāryatvāyogāt yathāgnisadbhāva eva sambhavan dhūmo'gnikāryaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 5.2, 5.0 nanu
mṛtaśarīre'pi prāṇādyātmakasya vāyorūṣmarūpasya ca tejaso'pagamān na jīvāvasthāyāmiva śarīrārambhakabhūtasadbhāvas tasmād atrācetanatvam yac ca tat sati sattvam anaikāntikīkartum aśaktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 1.0 sakalalokaprasiddhasmṛtyapahnavas tāvan na śakyaḥ smṛtiś caivam upapadyate
dehasyāsakṛtpariṇāmitve'pi ekasvabhāvas tadanyas tadarthasaṃnidhau tattajjñānasyānya evānubhavitā sa evānusaṃdhātā syāditi //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 3.0 na ca vācyaṃ kimebhiḥ parānumānāsahiṣṇor vyarthair hetvādibhiriti yataś
cārvākasyānicchorapi durgatasya daurgatyamiva balād evānumānaṃ khyātimanubadhnāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 4.0 tathā hi tena
pratyakṣaikapramāṇavādināpi caturmahābhūtavyatiriktatattvāntarānabhyupagame mṛtpāṣāṇādisthāvaralakṣaṇā pṛthivī jalādiś ca saraḥsaritsamudrādir nādṛṣṭasya guṇabhedena sarvaṃ pratyakṣeṇāvagāhituṃ śakyaṃ tasya pratiniyatavyaktihetutvenāśeṣajagadantargatapadārthaviṣayānvayagrahaṇākṣamatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 5.0 api ca yatra kāṭhinyaṃ sā pṛthivī sthalopalaparvatādivat pṛthivītvābhāve kāṭhinyasyābhāvaś cābādāv iva yac ca dravasvarūpaṃ taj jalaṃ tailaghṛtakṣīrāder apy udakatvād ityādyanvayagrahaṇam anumānāṅgaṃ kalpanīyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 5.0 api ca yatra kāṭhinyaṃ sā pṛthivī sthalopalaparvatādivat pṛthivītvābhāve kāṭhinyasyābhāvaś cābādāv iva yac ca dravasvarūpaṃ taj jalaṃ tailaghṛtakṣīrāder
apy udakatvād ityādyanvayagrahaṇam anumānāṅgaṃ kalpanīyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 15.0 ity akhaṇḍanameva ślokārdhaṃ tad etac chivāvasthāyāṃ
sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanasambhave'pi pariṇāmasya vaiśiṣṭyāditi smṛtyabhāvapratipādakatvena paramatāśaṅkayā vyākhyāya samādhīyate yaduta nāpyevaṃ supratītatvāt na hy evaṃ kvacitprasiddhaṃ yadgatāsoḥ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanamasti smṛtistu nāstītyapitu supratītametat yan nirjīve vapuṣi kāṣṭhādāv iva saṃvin nāstyeveti tasmād dehād anyaḥ smartāstītyevamapi vyākhyāyamāne na kaściddoṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 15.0 ity akhaṇḍanameva ślokārdhaṃ tad etac chivāvasthāyāṃ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanasambhave'pi pariṇāmasya vaiśiṣṭyāditi smṛtyabhāvapratipādakatvena paramatāśaṅkayā vyākhyāya samādhīyate yaduta
nāpyevaṃ supratītatvāt na hy evaṃ kvacitprasiddhaṃ yadgatāsoḥ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanamasti smṛtistu nāstītyapitu supratītametat yan nirjīve vapuṣi kāṣṭhādāv iva saṃvin nāstyeveti tasmād dehād anyaḥ smartāstītyevamapi vyākhyāyamāne na kaściddoṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 15.0 ity akhaṇḍanameva ślokārdhaṃ tad etac chivāvasthāyāṃ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanasambhave'pi pariṇāmasya vaiśiṣṭyāditi smṛtyabhāvapratipādakatvena paramatāśaṅkayā vyākhyāya samādhīyate yaduta nāpyevaṃ supratītatvāt na hy evaṃ kvacitprasiddhaṃ yadgatāsoḥ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanamasti smṛtistu
nāstītyapitu supratītametat yan nirjīve vapuṣi kāṣṭhādāv iva saṃvin nāstyeveti tasmād dehād anyaḥ smartāstītyevamapi vyākhyāyamāne na kaściddoṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 15.0 ity akhaṇḍanameva ślokārdhaṃ tad etac chivāvasthāyāṃ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanasambhave'pi pariṇāmasya vaiśiṣṭyāditi smṛtyabhāvapratipādakatvena paramatāśaṅkayā vyākhyāya samādhīyate yaduta nāpyevaṃ supratītatvāt na hy evaṃ kvacitprasiddhaṃ yadgatāsoḥ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanamasti smṛtistu nāstītyapitu supratītametat yan nirjīve vapuṣi kāṣṭhādāv iva saṃvin nāstyeveti tasmād dehād anyaḥ
smartāstītyevamapi vyākhyāyamāne na kaściddoṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 4.2, 1.0 tasminn ātmanaḥ pāratantrye nitye'bhyupagamyamāne
kadācidapi tadanucchedān muktisādhanakalāpaḥ parair apīṣṭo jñānayogādir anarthakaḥ svātantryābhivyaktyabhāvāt sadaivātmano baddhatayāvasthiter ity alam anayā dhiyā nivāryatām īdṛśī saṃsārānucchittiheturmatiriti bhāvaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 4.2, 1.0 tasminn ātmanaḥ pāratantrye nitye'bhyupagamyamāne kadācidapi tadanucchedān muktisādhanakalāpaḥ parair
apīṣṭo jñānayogādir anarthakaḥ svātantryābhivyaktyabhāvāt sadaivātmano baddhatayāvasthiter ity alam anayā dhiyā nivāryatām īdṛśī saṃsārānucchittiheturmatiriti bhāvaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 5.2, 1.0 yadi hy aṇur anādyavidyoparuddhacicchaktir na bhavet tadānīṃ nityavyāpakacicchaktyāspadatve
satyapi kathaṃ bhavāvasthāyāṃ bhogalakṣaṇasyārthasya niṣpattaye paśoridaṃ pāśavaṃ paśūcitaṃ kalādyuttejanaṃ svasāmarthyasyānviṣyaty apekṣate muktinimittaṃ ca kathaṃ śāmbhavaṃ balam anveṣate nānyathā balaṃ pratīkṣate pāśānabhyupagame sati svabhāvata evāmalacitsvarūpatvāt tadanveṣaṇasyānarthakyāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 9.2, 3.0 tad ato'nyatheti yadi tu tadañjanamato 'nyatheti hetum anapekṣyaivātmānam āśliṣyati tadānīṃ muktān
apyātmano ruṇaddhi uparuddhadṛkkriyān karotīti prasaktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 17.2, 3.0 yataḥ adhikāraśca tacchakteḥ pariṇāmāt samāpyate sa ca pariṇāmas
tadarhasyāpi vastuno na svato bhavituṃ śaktaḥ sarvaprakāreṇa sarvakālaṃ cācetanasya cetanaprayuktasya tattatkāryadarśanāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 18.2, 1.0 pāśāvṛtadṛkkriyāvṛttiṣv aṇuṣu tattatpāśaśaktyanuvartanadvāreṇa janmadrāvaṇādiduḥkhadāyitvād vāmo
'pi parameśvaras tadabhyudayāyaiva pravṛttatvān na duḥkhahetur avagamyate yathā vaidyaḥ kṣāraśastrādinā rogiṇaṃ vyathayann api koṭau prānte abhimatasyārogyalakṣaṇasyārthasya sādhakatvāt vyathāheturapi na duḥkhadāyitvenaiva jñāyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 18.2, 1.0 pāśāvṛtadṛkkriyāvṛttiṣv aṇuṣu tattatpāśaśaktyanuvartanadvāreṇa janmadrāvaṇādiduḥkhadāyitvād vāmo 'pi parameśvaras tadabhyudayāyaiva pravṛttatvān na duḥkhahetur avagamyate yathā vaidyaḥ kṣāraśastrādinā rogiṇaṃ vyathayann
api koṭau prānte abhimatasyārogyalakṣaṇasyārthasya sādhakatvāt vyathāheturapi na duḥkhadāyitvenaiva jñāyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 18.2, 1.0 pāśāvṛtadṛkkriyāvṛttiṣv aṇuṣu tattatpāśaśaktyanuvartanadvāreṇa janmadrāvaṇādiduḥkhadāyitvād vāmo 'pi parameśvaras tadabhyudayāyaiva pravṛttatvān na duḥkhahetur avagamyate yathā vaidyaḥ kṣāraśastrādinā rogiṇaṃ vyathayann api koṭau prānte abhimatasyārogyalakṣaṇasyārthasya sādhakatvāt
vyathāheturapi na duḥkhadāyitvenaiva jñāyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 23.2, 2.1 malavac ca māyāyāśca kalādikṣityantasvādhikārasahitāyāḥ kalādyāvirbhāvalakṣaṇas tadupasaṃhārātmakaśca karmaṇastu phaladānaunmukhyāpādanātmakaḥ so 'yamanugraho māyākarmaṇor anukto
'pyukta eva jñeyaḥ /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 2.0 indriyavaicitryam
api yathā parāvṛttajihvatvaṃ gajānāṃ cakṣuḥśravatvaṃ bhujaṃgamānām anālokālokitvam ulūkādīnāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca keṣāṃcid vipuladṛśām apyadarśanam andhaprāyāṇām api sūkṣmārthadarśitvam iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 2.0 indriyavaicitryam api yathā parāvṛttajihvatvaṃ gajānāṃ cakṣuḥśravatvaṃ bhujaṃgamānām anālokālokitvam ulūkādīnāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca keṣāṃcid vipuladṛśām
apyadarśanam andhaprāyāṇām api sūkṣmārthadarśitvam iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 2.0 indriyavaicitryam api yathā parāvṛttajihvatvaṃ gajānāṃ cakṣuḥśravatvaṃ bhujaṃgamānām anālokālokitvam ulūkādīnāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca keṣāṃcid vipuladṛśām apyadarśanam andhaprāyāṇām
api sūkṣmārthadarśitvam iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 5.0 yataśca tat saṃtatatvaṃ tattatprāṇisaṃtatatvena kila janmāntare
'pi śarīrendriyādi sthitaṃ yathā jātyāyurbhogapradebhyaḥ karmabhyaḥ āyuḥpradasyopakṣīṇatvāt mṛtasyāpi tasyaiva jātibhogade karmaṇī saṃtatyā tv avatiṣṭhete na tv anyam upasarpataḥ tābhyāṃ ca tattajjātidehendriyayogaḥ kriyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 5.0 yataśca tat saṃtatatvaṃ tattatprāṇisaṃtatatvena kila janmāntare 'pi śarīrendriyādi sthitaṃ yathā jātyāyurbhogapradebhyaḥ karmabhyaḥ āyuḥpradasyopakṣīṇatvāt
mṛtasyāpi tasyaiva jātibhogade karmaṇī saṃtatyā tv avatiṣṭhete na tv anyam upasarpataḥ tābhyāṃ ca tattajjātidehendriyayogaḥ kriyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 6.0 yata evaṃ tasmāt kāraṇāt tat tad
api karma tādṛgguṇaṃ tattaddeśavartino vicitrān vinaśvarān pratyātmaniyatān bhavāntarabhāvinaś ca dehendriyārthān dātuṃ kṣamam ityevam anumīyate kāraṇāsambhavināṃ guṇānāṃ kāryeṣvanupalabdheḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 6.2, 4.0 kuta ityāha sadyanna muktaye yasmāt puṇyātmakam
api karma sat vidyamānaṃ na muktaye nāpavargāya api tu tatpratibandhāyaiva kalpate yat karmakṣayāt tatsāmyād vā śaktipātānusārasamāsāditānugrahāṇām eva kaivalyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 6.2, 4.0 kuta ityāha sadyanna muktaye yasmāt puṇyātmakam api karma sat vidyamānaṃ na muktaye nāpavargāya
api tu tatpratibandhāyaiva kalpate yat karmakṣayāt tatsāmyād vā śaktipātānusārasamāsāditānugrahāṇām eva kaivalyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 1.2, 4.0 sarvajñavākyena pratipannasyeti prāvṛtīśabale karma māyā ityādinoddeśasūtreṇa vaktum abhyupagatasya kiṃcid iti nahi sakalaṃ māyālakṣaṇaṃ
saṃkṣepeṇāpyabhidhātuṃ śakyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 4.2, 1.0 tacca granthitattvam acetanam acetanasyaiva tatkāryasya kalāder upalambhāt anyathetyacetanatatkāryopalambhe
'pi tasya cetanatvābhyupagame kāraṇāniyamalakṣaṇaḥ sarvahara iti sarvānumānocchedakaḥ sakalavyavahāraharaḥ ko 'pi doṣaḥ prāptaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 4.2, 1.0 tacca granthitattvam acetanam acetanasyaiva tatkāryasya kalāder upalambhāt anyathetyacetanatatkāryopalambhe 'pi tasya cetanatvābhyupagame kāraṇāniyamalakṣaṇaḥ sarvahara iti sarvānumānocchedakaḥ sakalavyavahāraharaḥ ko
'pi doṣaḥ prāptaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 8.2, 1.0 citsvabhāvakāddhetor yair acitām
apyudbhavo 'bhyupagataḥ tair dhūmājjalānumānaṃ kiṃ na kriyate kāryakāraṇapratītiniyamāsaṃbhave saty atatsvabhāvād api tatsvabhāvasyotpattiprāpteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 8.2, 1.0 citsvabhāvakāddhetor yair acitām apyudbhavo 'bhyupagataḥ tair dhūmājjalānumānaṃ kiṃ na kriyate kāryakāraṇapratītiniyamāsaṃbhave saty atatsvabhāvād
api tatsvabhāvasyotpattiprāpteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 12.2, 4.0 iyaṃ tu saṃhārasambhave nirbādhā tāvad upapattir yaduta yasya dharmiṇo vahnyādeḥ kvāpyekadeśe dhūmaprakāśadāhādidharmo dṛṣṭaḥ sa tasya sarvatrotpadyamānaḥ kena niṣidhyate tataśca durbhikṣamārīkṛtabhaṅgādinā ekadeśe jantusaṃghātasya kramikāṃ koṭiśo vipattim upalabhya kṛtsnajagatsaṃhārakālaḥ sadāgamodito
'pi anumānenolliṅgyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 21.3, 1.0 yadvat kaṭādyācchannasya paṭāder vastunas tadācchādakāpanayān nāvidyamānasya vyaktiḥ kriyate
api tu sadeva paṭādi vyajyate evam upasaṃhārakāle śaktyātmanā līnaṃ kalādi kāryam aharmukhe granthitaḥ granthitattvād ananteśavyāpāreṇābhivyajyata iti māyākhyaparamakāraṇasiddhiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 4.2, 1.0 aṇor ātmanaḥ
śivaśaktivadyadyapi nityā vyāpikā ca kartṛśaktir muktau tathāvidhatvasaṃśravaṇāt tathāpyanādimalāvṛtatvāt karaṇīyeṣvartheṣu na niranugrahā sā ābhāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 4.2, 1.0 aṇor ātmanaḥ śivaśaktivadyadyapi nityā vyāpikā ca kartṛśaktir muktau tathāvidhatvasaṃśravaṇāt
tathāpyanādimalāvṛtatvāt karaṇīyeṣvartheṣu na niranugrahā sā ābhāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 16.2, 1.0 mā bhūn niyatitattvaṃ
tadanyānyapi bhogasādhanāni tattvāni karmanibandhanānyeva teṣāṃ cāvaśyaṃ karmāpekṣitvāt karmaiva kevalaṃ bhogasādhanam astu yadvinā anyāni akiṃcitkārīṇi //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 23.2, 1.0 vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇā dharmādayo bhāvāstathā viparyayāśaktyādayaḥ pratyayāḥ ta eva liṅgaṃ sattāgamakaṃ yasya tat abhidhāsyamānair arthair viṣayaiḥ saṃskṛtam uparaktaṃ buddhitattvaṃ paraṃ prakṛṣṭam avyavahitam ātmano bhogyaṃ viṣayāṇāṃ bhogyatve
'pi tatpratibimbitatvenāsaṃnikṛṣṭatvād apakṛṣṭatvaṃ yataḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 27.2, 1.0 viśiṣṭeneṣṭāpūrtādidharmasaṃskāreṇa samyag uddīpitaṃ ceto yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ na paraṃ dehasaṃyoge yāvad dehābhāve
'pi prāgvadyo guṇaḥ prakāśate sa sāṃsiddhiko nāma boddhavyaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 10.2, 1.0 bodhavyañjakavidyākhyaṃ tattvaṃ buddhyātmakavyañjakāntarasadbhāve sati yadyanarthakaṃ tarhi bhavato
'pi kāpilasya manaindriyalakṣaṇārthasadbhāve buddhir apyanarthikā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 10.2, 1.0 bodhavyañjakavidyākhyaṃ tattvaṃ buddhyātmakavyañjakāntarasadbhāve sati yadyanarthakaṃ tarhi bhavato 'pi kāpilasya manaindriyalakṣaṇārthasadbhāve buddhir
apyanarthikā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 11.2, 1.0 atha proktavadbuddher
apyānarthakyaprasaṅgatayā vyañjakāntarasadbhāve vyañjakasyānarthakyaṃ prasajyata ityevaṃ na paryanuyujyate kiṃtu karaṇatvavivakṣayaivaṃ kecidbruvate codyaṃ kurvanti yaduta buddhyākhye karaṇe satyapi kiṃ vidyābhidhānena karaṇena //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 11.2, 1.0 atha proktavadbuddher apyānarthakyaprasaṅgatayā vyañjakāntarasadbhāve vyañjakasyānarthakyaṃ prasajyata ityevaṃ na paryanuyujyate kiṃtu karaṇatvavivakṣayaivaṃ kecidbruvate codyaṃ kurvanti yaduta buddhyākhye karaṇe
satyapi kiṃ vidyābhidhānena karaṇena //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 12.2, 2.0 tataśca sukhaduḥkhamohātmakapuṃbhogasādhanatvaṃ buddher eva paryāptam atas tadartham iṣyamāṇāyāḥ punar
api vidyāyā ānarthakyam ityāśaṅkyaitannirāsaḥ śrotradṛkpāṇipādādīti tata iti evam abhyupagamāt ekaviniyogitve satyekasyātirekatvāṅgīkaraṇe satītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 12.2, 9.0 tathāhi bhoktuḥ puṃsaḥ āmrādisaurabhānubhavatas tadanveṣaṇodyamaḥ tataścāmrāḥ santīti śravaṇāt tatra pravartanaṃ dṛśā taddarśanaṃ rasanena cāsvādanam ityekaviniyogitvam indriyāṇām anumānam
api bhavatpakṣe na yuktam abhyupagantum ānarthakyabhayāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 17.1, 5.0 tasmāt tanukaraṇabhogādivaicitryamātra eva caritārthatvāt kāryāntare pramāṇābhāvācca na karmaṇo rāgakāryasaṃpādakatvam
api tu uktaprayojanaḥ kalājanyo rāgaḥ siddhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 23.2, 3.0 phalatastūcyate yattajjīvanaṃ nāma sā prāṇasyaiva vṛttiḥ ayamāśayaḥ praṇayanāt prāṇa iti niruktadṛśā vyāpāreṇa prāṇaśabdo lakṣitaḥ prakarṣeṇa ananaṃ prāṇanaṃ jīvanaṃ
tato'pi prāṇa ityucyata iti phalaviṣayamasya nirvacanam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 5.2, 3.0 guṇāviśiṣṭatvaṃ caitāsāmittham yathā pṛthivyāṃ khaṭakhaṭādirūpaḥ śabdaḥ sparśaśca śītoṣṇaḥ
rūpamapi anekavidhaṃ śuklādi ṣaḍvidhaśca raso gandhaśca surabhyasurabhirūpo'sti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 9.2, 1.0 ātmano bhokturindriyair bhogasādhanairarthaiśca śabdādibhirbhogyaiḥ saṃnikarṣe
satyapi sarveṣāṃ devānāmindriyāṇāṃ yasmānna pravṛttiḥ apitu kasyacideva ato yattadindriyaṃ pravṛttaṃ tasya pravṛttau kārakamastīti yuktito'numānādavasīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 11.2, 3.0 yadyapi svādusurabhyabhijātamarmaraśabdavadabhirūpaṃ ca drāghiṣṭhaśaṣkulyādikam āsvādyamānaṃ yugapat pañcajñānotpādahetuḥ tathāpi utpalapatraśatavyaktibhedavadalakṣyasūkṣmakramāṇi kramikāṇyeva tāni rasādijñānāni //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 11.2, 3.0 yadyapi svādusurabhyabhijātamarmaraśabdavadabhirūpaṃ ca drāghiṣṭhaśaṣkulyādikam āsvādyamānaṃ yugapat pañcajñānotpādahetuḥ
tathāpi utpalapatraśatavyaktibhedavadalakṣyasūkṣmakramāṇi kramikāṇyeva tāni rasādijñānāni //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 1.0 niyataviṣayatve'pyakṣāṇāmidaṃ tāvadbhavān pṛṣṭo vyācaṣṭāṃ yadi karṇarandhraviśiṣṭo nabhobhāgaḥ śabdavargasyetyanekavidhasya śabdasya dyotakaḥ tat nāsārandhrādicchidrāntaraṃ tathāvidhatvāducyatām //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 3.0 athātrādṛṣṭaṃ puruṣārthapradaṃ karmākhyamasti yena śrotranabhobhāga eva śabdavargāvabhāsako na nāsārandhrādiriti niyamaḥ tarhi
tadapīti tathāpi anyatretyasmatpakṣe'pi tathātvābhyupagamasya kā kṣatiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 3.0 athātrādṛṣṭaṃ puruṣārthapradaṃ karmākhyamasti yena śrotranabhobhāga eva śabdavargāvabhāsako na nāsārandhrādiriti niyamaḥ tarhi tadapīti
tathāpi anyatretyasmatpakṣe'pi tathātvābhyupagamasya kā kṣatiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 3.0 athātrādṛṣṭaṃ puruṣārthapradaṃ karmākhyamasti yena śrotranabhobhāga eva śabdavargāvabhāsako na nāsārandhrādiriti niyamaḥ tarhi tadapīti tathāpi
anyatretyasmatpakṣe'pi tathātvābhyupagamasya kā kṣatiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 5.0 anyathāhi ātodye tantrīvaṃśamurajādivādye
prāptamapi āsyanāsārandhrasaṃnikarṣastham api śabdaṃ tadāstharandhraṃ ghrāṇacchidraṃ vā kiṃ kenāpi dasyunā durācāreṇa śaptatvāt śabdaṃ na gṛhṇātīti kākvā vyākhyeyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 5.0 anyathāhi ātodye tantrīvaṃśamurajādivādye prāptamapi āsyanāsārandhrasaṃnikarṣastham
api śabdaṃ tadāstharandhraṃ ghrāṇacchidraṃ vā kiṃ kenāpi dasyunā durācāreṇa śaptatvāt śabdaṃ na gṛhṇātīti kākvā vyākhyeyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 5.0 anyathāhi ātodye tantrīvaṃśamurajādivādye prāptamapi āsyanāsārandhrasaṃnikarṣastham api śabdaṃ tadāstharandhraṃ ghrāṇacchidraṃ vā kiṃ
kenāpi dasyunā durācāreṇa śaptatvāt śabdaṃ na gṛhṇātīti kākvā vyākhyeyam //
Narmamālā
KṣNarm, 3, 113.2 api sujanavinodāyombhitā hāsyasiddhyai kathayati phalabhūtaṃ sarvalokopadeśam //
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 8.8, 1.0 parihāryaparihārārthaṃ idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva annapānamūlā anekakarmakāriṇīṃ raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya tamevārthaṃ śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣām rasādidhātūnāṃ visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ gadyoktamevārthaṃ parihāryaparihārārthaṃ śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ garbhasyāpratyakṣasyāpi idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ gadyoktamevārthaṃ idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ kṣayaṃ caturvidhā upadiśannāha pracchānam vyāpadaś cikitsārthamāha vyādhibhedaṃ saptavidhavyādhīnāṃ nimittāni vyādhīnāṃ pratipādayannāha ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 2.1, 1.0 sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena
vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ uttaratantrasya dvaividhyam rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi pāñcabhautikatvaṃ ślokena saumyarasasambhūtayor matāntaram prakṛtiṃ svabhāvaṃ api niruktim niruktiṃ śoṇitamevādhikartumāha yadi nirdiṣṭasya māsena abhedaṃ darśayannāha srāvaṇaviṣayam śarīre ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 1.0 vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ
matāntaram darśayannāha kramaniṣpattyā pāñcabhautikatvaṃ saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi srāvaṇaviṣayam śoṇitamevādhikartumāha vyādhibhedaṃ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena darśayannāha akālaśabda śukrārtavayoḥ rasādhīnatvād aviśiṣṭakāraṇād daurhṛdaviśeṣair cikitsārthamāha sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 35.3, 1.0 darśayannāha nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ
prāṇādhiṣṭhānatvena vyākhyāsyāma api rasagatiṃ śoṇitaṃ atideśena māsena janayannekaikasmin teṣām āha rasam vardhitavyam athāvisrāvyā darśayannāha kurvannāha prādhānyaṃ āha āha spaṣṭīkurvannāha rasaḥ dhātūnāṃ vaktumāha sukhabodhārthaṃ sarvavyādhyuparodha bheṣajāśritānāṃ nirdiśannāha prasaratāṃ ca svarūpam garbhāśayāprāptiṃ svarūpamāha nirdiśannāha lakṣaṇam yasmin śukraśoṇitaśuddhyanantaraṃ vartane devatetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 2.0 atyuṣṇe vikāraparimāṇaṃ bhūyaḥśabdaḥ saṃghātabalapravṛttā vayaḥsthāpanaṃ abhighātanimittā taccānnavaiṣamyaṃ yogairiti atheti anyatreti teṣāmiti khaluśabdo yadyapi śarīrasthena rajaḥsaṃjñam visratā vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhaya yathāhītyavyayaṃ mūlamiti khavaiguṇyāt annāśraddhā dṛṣṭamārtavaṃ prasannamukhavarṇā itthaṃbhūtasyāhārasya tatreti anyatheti māturgarbhiṇyā ebhyo'bhighātādihetubhyaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 9.2, 2.0 yakṛtplīhānau prakṛtisthena api
aśeṣadhātupoṣako dravatā indravadhūḥ yaḥ tena pariṇāmaṃ vātātapikaṃ garbhanābhināḍī tathā sa garbhāśayastham saṃkocaṃ karmaṇi iti śrotum anye sa ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni samudāyasaṃkhyā kālavaiṣamyaṃ putrādiviyoge evākhilaṃ śrotṛvyākhyātroḥ yakṛtplīhānau strīyonipravṛttasya prakṛtisthena aśeṣadhātupoṣako dravatā śabdādibhiḥ garbhāśayastham ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni putrādiviyoge aśeṣadhātupoṣako strīyonipravṛttasya ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni lyuṭpratyayaḥ śarīrasya tathā śarādiprahāraḥ cittodvegaḥ kāyavāṅmanovihāravaiṣamyam dehaṃ sūtrāṇi abhidadhāmīti kriyāphalasiddhiṃ raktasya iti 'pi gacchanneva dehadhāraṇadhātuśabde dravabhāvaḥ so strīṣu prāpya rasāt saha itthaṃbhūtena ca pañcāśadvarṣāṇi janayed dṛṣṭārtavaḥ yāti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 9.2, 2.0 yakṛtplīhānau prakṛtisthena api aśeṣadhātupoṣako
dravatā indravadhūḥ yaḥ tena pariṇāmaṃ vātātapikaṃ garbhanābhināḍī tathā sa garbhāśayastham saṃkocaṃ karmaṇi iti śrotum anye sa ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni samudāyasaṃkhyā kālavaiṣamyaṃ putrādiviyoge evākhilaṃ śrotṛvyākhyātroḥ yakṛtplīhānau strīyonipravṛttasya prakṛtisthena aśeṣadhātupoṣako dravatā śabdādibhiḥ garbhāśayastham ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni putrādiviyoge aśeṣadhātupoṣako strīyonipravṛttasya ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni lyuṭpratyayaḥ śarīrasya tathā śarādiprahāraḥ cittodvegaḥ kāyavāṅmanovihāravaiṣamyam dehaṃ sūtrāṇi abhidadhāmīti kriyāphalasiddhiṃ raktasya iti 'pi gacchanneva dehadhāraṇadhātuśabde dravabhāvaḥ so strīṣu prāpya rasāt saha itthaṃbhūtena ca pañcāśadvarṣāṇi janayed dṛṣṭārtavaḥ yāti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 10.2, 2.0 tiṣṭhati vṛddhānām ṛtukālajaṃ tejasā ayam
saumyājjātam pratyekaṃ 'visrāvya naro loke rāgamupaitītyanenaiva nocyante punaśca ityucyata pratibaddhā uktaṃ tena api kālaḥ garbha yathā yasyāḥ yāvat //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 2.0 tathāpyatra ambuguṇaḥ raktameva rasādeva vājīva apyārtavaṃ
rañjakanāmnā pacyamānasthālītaṇḍulavat sāsya punarjantoḥ ityucyate paścānmadyaviṣavat pacyamānasthālītaṇḍulavat tathāpyatra paścānmadyaviṣavat pacyamānasthālītaṇḍulavat tu harṣa lakṣayati //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 3.0 ata nanvaṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāve dvitīya glāniḥ harṣautsukyaṃ śuciḥ saṃyoge śukraṃ pāñcabhautikasyeti āgneyam prāgabhihitaṃ aṣṭame dhātugrahaṇamiti ādibalapravṛttā icchādveṣabhedair yādṛgdravyeṇa ambudheriva svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi tadadhikṛtyeti puṣpamukulastha bhūmyādīnām āpyo'pi tadvarṣād āpo'tra talliṅgatvāditi dukūletyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 3.0 sravati ca nirdiśannāha puruṣalakṣaṇaṃ aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu
madhurādirasabhedena dhātuvāhīni yogavāhitvaṃ tatrāpi natu rajaḥsaṃjñaṃ vraṇaśothā nirdiśannāha madhurādirasabhedena aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu puruṣalakṣaṇaṃ aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu madhurādirasabhedena aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu madhurādirasabhedena dharmaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 3.0 dhātuvahasrotasāṃ viṃśatiguṇasya dhātuvahasrotasāṃ sthānatvāt so'pi upayuktasyeti pañcabhiḥ sthānatvāt so'pi upayuktasyeti tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ nānāvastvavalambī pañcabhir samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ
nānāvastvavalambī samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ nānāvastvavalambī samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya srotaso nānārūpo labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ ahobhiḥ nānārūpo labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ mukhaireva //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 4.0 svaguṇotkarṣāt sarvadhātupoṣaṇamiti pṛthivyādīnāṃ padmālaktakaguñjāphalavarṇam tāvantaṃ
garbho todadāhakaṇḍvādīni ca strīti bhāvena apyuṣmasambhavāt bhūtadvayenārambha śukrārtavayor jātāni udīrayati labheta naiva bahukālaṃ grahaṇamakṛtvā brahmaṇo'vatāratvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 28.2, 5.0 tarpayitetyarthaḥ
yadyārtavamapi saṃkalpapādalepaviśiṣṭakāntāsparśādayaḥ sarvakarmaṇāṃ vātādiharauṣadhair vyādhibhedaṃ pṛthivīvāyvākāśānām tejo'nilasaṃnipātācchukraṃ droṇīsadṛśaṃ devarṣibrahmarṣirājarṣisamūhair tarpayitetyarthaḥ saṃkalpapādalepaviśiṣṭakāntāsparśādayaḥ yadyārtavamapi vātādiharauṣadhair tejo'nilasaṃnipātācchukraṃ pṛthivīvāyvākāśānām devarṣibrahmarṣirājarṣisamūhair saṃkalpapādalepaviśiṣṭakāntāsparśādayaḥ vātādiharauṣadhair tejo'nilasaṃnipātācchukraṃ saṃkalpapādalepaviśiṣṭakāntāsparśādayaḥ samīritaṃ svābhāvikasya doṣaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 7.1, 5.0 evaṃ ārtavasyāgneyatve tadātra ārtavasyāgneyatve uttareṣāṃ śukrotpattyadhikāre ukte jātā śukrotpattyadhikāre bāhulyam śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam strīṇāṃ rūpavantaḥ śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam śukrasyānuktatvāt iti uktam sattvavantaś śukrasyānuktatvāt
naitad ṣaḍdhātutvaṃ eveti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 15.3, 5.0 syāt tasmādārtavaśabdaḥ śukre vartate anye tu punaratrārtavaśabdaṃ rajasyeva vartayanti cakāreṇa strīśukraṃ samuccinvanti śukre 'pi garbhajananaśaktidyotanārtham //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 33.2, 6.0 bhuktamātra mātṛjā tacca āśramasthaṃ videhādhipakīrtitā yuktimāha paramasūkṣma ārtavaśoṇitaṃ tadvarṣād praśastadeśe āgamācca daivabalapravṛttā rasadoṣajā anyatrāpyuktaṃ sattvetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 28.2, 6.0 anākulacittatvaṃ na parokṣe balyabṛṃhaṇīyajīvanasaṃgrahaṇādayo'pi
samāḥ pākābhimukhaṃ paṭhanti pariṇāmo pūrvaṃ trivṛtamāgāraṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇo sarvataḥ māsyasmai hitā sā ityanye pitṛjāśceti apṛthaktvaṃ anākulacittatvaṃ pākābhimukhaṃ balyabṛṃhaṇīyajīvanasaṃgrahaṇādayo'pi trivṛtamāgāraṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇo māsyasmai pitṛjāśceti anākulacittatvaṃ balyabṛṃhaṇīyajīvanasaṃgrahaṇādayo'pi trivṛtamāgāraṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇo pitṛjāśceti anākulacittatvaṃ balyabṛṃhaṇīyajīvanasaṃgrahaṇādayo'pi liṭprayogas paṭhanti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi
sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi
majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ
tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ
śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 3.1, 7.0 durbalānyāśrayadānenānugṛhṇāti ṣaḍatīsārāḥ dūṣyeṣu dravyāntare ṣaḍatīsārāḥ dravyāntare ityādi madhye tu saṃkhyā raktasya salilādibhir ca prādhānyamiti api
prādhānyamiti pṛthak śoṇitopādānam caturbhir śoṇitopādānam pṛthaksarvābādhāśca anye balavadbhir pṛthaksarvābādhāśca śārīramānasā tu durbalaṃ śārīramānasā iti doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ evaṃvidhāt sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ tantre bhavati parasparānugrahācca //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 3.1, 7.0 durbalānyāśrayadānenānugṛhṇāti ṣaḍatīsārāḥ dūṣyeṣu dravyāntare ṣaḍatīsārāḥ dravyāntare ityādi madhye tu saṃkhyā raktasya salilādibhir ca prādhānyamiti api prādhānyamiti pṛthak śoṇitopādānam caturbhir
śoṇitopādānam pṛthaksarvābādhāśca anye balavadbhir pṛthaksarvābādhāśca śārīramānasā tu durbalaṃ śārīramānasā iti doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ evaṃvidhāt sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ tantre bhavati parasparānugrahācca //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 8.0 āśu śiro'bhitāpādīn mado athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā iti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ ṣaṭsu kāśirājānām ato tasya kecidanyathā tanu sa idānīṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ piṇḍo āśrame tathā parasparānupraveśaś tasya śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ kāśirājānām kecidanyathā snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ parasparānupraveśaś śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ athāpyanyatheti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ devagogurusiddhānāṃ anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ avilambitaṃ śirasyatihṛtaṃ viṣamadyajo ko'rthaḥ iti śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ tacca anekatvād kāyacikitsāsu yuṣmacchalyatantropadeśakāmitādanantaram //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 8.0 vamanādibhir
vikārasamūhaṃ cānyonyānupraviṣṭāni bhoje'pi śukrārtavasya viṣamadyajo śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ yuṣmacchalyatantropadeśakāmitādanantaram //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 28.2, 8.0 hṛdayaṃ tīkṣṇamadhyamandāgnayo yena
trayo strī ṣaṣṭhacetanādhātusaṃyogenaiva nirdiśet dīrghākṛtir bhavatyevaṃ nibandhasaṃgrahākhyāyāṃ vināpi tīkṣṇamadhyamandāgnayo dīrghākṛtir ṣaṣṭhacetanādhātusaṃyogenaiva tīkṣṇamadhyamandāgnayo ṣaṣṭhacetanādhātusaṃyogenaiva tīkṣṇamadhyamandāgnayo ṣaṣṭhacetanādhātusaṃyogenaiva śastraṃ dhātukṣayaṃ pīḍitānām //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 8.2 na māṃsasaṃghāta
garbhaṃ śukre iti kulyeva pacyamāne'pi māṃsatāno kedāraṃ pacyamāne'pi hemanīvākṣaye nāma nāḍī hemanīvākṣaye malaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 16.1, 10.0 tasyāpacārastu garbhaṃ mandāgner api viṣṭivarjyāni
piṇḍo tasyāpacārastu viṣṭivarjyāni tasyāpacārastu dauhṛdamevāpamānitam māsenaiva //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 10.0 dhārayatīti madhyaṃ sampūrṇadhātutvāt kecit dhārayatītyatra jīvayati iti paṭhanti atrāpi sa evārthaḥ yāpayatīti vṛddhaṃ kṣīyamāṇadehatvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 11.0 pañcamahābhūtaśarīrakṣetravit
mūkaminminavāmanaprabhṛtayo bhūtanimittatvādunmādādīnāṃ śmaśruhīnasyāpi adhikāsthīnītyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 14.0 satyapyākāśa āyurvedābhivyaktim ādibalapravṛttādayo'neke
satyapyākāśa ādibalapravṛttādayo'neke ātaṅkasamutpannā iti nāmadvayaṃ adhikṛtya raktāt vyādhaya prāktanakarmapīḍitatvena ātaṅkasamutpannā nāmadvayaṃ prāktanakarmapīḍitatvena vidyamāne'pi iti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 15.0 dvitīyavyākhyānapakṣe'pītthaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi upasargajasaṃsargajayorayaṃ dvitīyavyākhyānapakṣe'pītthaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi upasargajasaṃsargajayorayaṃ dvitīyavyākhyānapakṣe'pītthaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi upasargajasaṃsargajayorayaṃ iti rogāḥ praśnakartṛtayā tantrayuktayaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 15.0 sattvaṃ atīsārādayaḥ devarṣayaste śukraṃ vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād mana devarṣayaste vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād rājarṣīṇāṃ hi viṃśatir
ityarthaḥ pūjyā svāgnipacyamānam mehāḥ tena svāgnipacyamānam iti api tathā devādīnāṃ na nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād saptānāṃ nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād doṣaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 17.0 puruṣātiśayo dvaṃdvajās puruṣātiśayo dvaṃdvajās bhagavān trayaḥ apare āgantuścāṣṭamaḥ tu evam aṣṭaguṇaiśvaryavān anyadapi aṣṭaguṇaiśvaryavān
anyadapi evātra nimittato evātra bhagavān //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 19.0 manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho
dūṣyajanmasaṃjñā mārgādityādi manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho dūṣyajanmasaṃjñā manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho iti pāṭhaṃ tathāpi pūrvokte niyamaḥ lakṣaṇayā tvatra punasta kubjādiṣvavayavasamudāyendriyādhiṣṭhānajo mārgāt kaḥ tathāpi tvatra punasta kubjādiṣvavayavasamudāyendriyādhiṣṭhānajo nitya vatsa paṭhanti rase //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 20.0 rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ tasmānmayāpi rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ
tasmānmayāpi rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ na yathā ca paṭhito ghṛtadagdhastailadagdhastāmradagdho jñāpayati //
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 7.0 ye'nubhāvāḥ vyabhicāriṇaśca cittavṛttyātmakatvāt
yadyapi na sahabhāvinaḥ sthāyinā tathāpi vāsanātmaneha tasya vivakṣitāḥ //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 7.0 ye'nubhāvāḥ vyabhicāriṇaśca cittavṛttyātmakatvāt yadyapi na sahabhāvinaḥ sthāyinā
tathāpi vāsanātmaneha tasya vivakṣitāḥ //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 20.0 tasmāddhetubhir vibhāvākhyaiḥ kāryaiścānubhāvātmabhiḥ sahacārirūpaiśca vyabhicāribhiḥ prayatnārjitatayā
kṛtrimairapi tathānabhimanyamānair anukartṛsthatvena liṅgabalataḥ pratīyamānaḥ sthāyī bhāvo mukhyarāmādigatasthāyyanukaraṇarūpaḥ //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 64.0 atha naṭagatā cittavṛttireva pratipannā satī ratyanukāraḥ śṛṅgāra ityucyate
tatrāpi kimātmakatvena sā pratīyata iti cintyam //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 68.0 kiṃtu te hi vibhāvādayo 'tatkāraṇātatkāryātatsahacārarūpā
api kāvyaśikṣādibalopakalpitāḥ kṛtrimāḥ santaḥ kiṃ kṛtrimatvena sāmājikaiḥ gṛhyante na vā //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 87.0 yaccoktaṃ rāmo'yamityasti pratipattiḥ tad
api yadi tadātveti niścitaṃ taduttarakālabhāvibādhakavaidhuryābhāve kathaṃ na tattvajñānaṃ syāt //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 147.0 nāyakayugalakāvabhāse hi pratyuta lajjā jugupsāspṛhādisvocitacittavṛttyantarodayavyagratayākāśarasatvam
athāpi syāt //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 66.2, 8.0 tena hāsyavat
sādhāraṇavibhāvatvāccarvaṇāpi krodhamayyeveti tadrasanācaraṇau raudraḥ krodhātmaka eva //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 66.2, 36.0 asya tāḍanādīni karmāṇi raktanayanādayo'nubhāvā iti pṛthaṅnirūpaṇaṃ tulye
'pyanubhāvatve viśeṣakhyāpanārtham //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 66.2, 45.0 ayaṃ cātrāśayaḥ rakṣodānavoddhatamanuṣyā uddīpanahetubhir
vināpi ceṣṭitamātraṃ yadapi kurvate narmagoṣṭhyādyapi ca tatra tāḍanādi pradhānam //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 66.2, 45.0 ayaṃ cātrāśayaḥ rakṣodānavoddhatamanuṣyā uddīpanahetubhir vināpi ceṣṭitamātraṃ
yadapi kurvate narmagoṣṭhyādyapi ca tatra tāḍanādi pradhānam //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 66.2, 45.0 ayaṃ cātrāśayaḥ rakṣodānavoddhatamanuṣyā uddīpanahetubhir vināpi ceṣṭitamātraṃ yadapi kurvate
narmagoṣṭhyādyapi ca tatra tāḍanādi pradhānam //
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 4.2 tadapi ca śamayati yasmāt ko 'nyas tasmāt pavitrataraḥ //
RHT, 1, 5.1 tasya svayaṃ hi sphurati prādurbhāvaḥ sa śāṃkaraḥ ko
'pi /
RHT, 1, 8.1 sukṛtaphalaṃ tāvadidaṃ sukule yajjanma dhīśca
tatrāpi /
RHT, 1, 8.2 sāpi ca sakalamahītalatulanaphalā bhūtalaṃ ca suvidheyam //
RHT, 1, 11.1 tatsthairyaṃ na samarthaṃ rasāyanaṃ
kimapi mūlalohādi /
RHT, 1, 12.1 kāṣṭhauṣadhyo nāge nāgaṃ vaṅge
vaṅgamapi līyate śulve /
RHT, 1, 18.2 yadyogagamyamamalaṃ
manaso'pi na gocaraṃ tattvam //
RHT, 1, 20.2 sphurito'pyasphuritatanoḥ karoti kiṃ jantuvargasya //
RHT, 1, 34.1 tasyāpi sādhanavidhau sudhiyā pratikarmanirmalāḥ prathamam /
RHT, 3, 12.1 samukhaṃ nirmukhamathavā tulyaṃ dviguṇaṃ caturguṇaṃ
vāpi /
RHT, 3, 14.1 dolanavidhinā yair
api nānāvidhabhaṅgasaṃskṛtaṃ gaganam /
RHT, 3, 15.1 anye
'pi tucchamatayo gandhakaniṣpiṣṭiśulbapiṣṭirajaḥ /
RHT, 3, 21.1 dattvā khalve truṭiśo gandhakam ādau rasaṃ ca
truṭiśo'pi /
RHT, 3, 23.1 sāpi ca dīptairupalairnipātyate 'dho 'tha dīpikāyantre /
RHT, 3, 26.2 bījānāmapi pākaṃ hṛṣyanti ca tadanu tapyanti //
RHT, 3, 27.2 nirdiśyate prakāraḥ karmaṇi
śāstre'pi saṃvādī //
RHT, 4, 2.1 niścandrikaṃ hi gaganaṃ
vāsitamapi vāsanābhir iha śatadhā /
RHT, 4, 2.2 tadapi na carati rasendraḥ sattvaṃ kathamatra yatnataḥ prabhavet //
RHT, 4, 8.1 sūte'pi rasāyanināṃ yojyaṃ parikīrtitaṃ paraṃ satvam /
RHT, 4, 13.2 milati ca sarvadvandve hyauṣadhibhiścarati
vināpi mukhaiḥ //
RHT, 5, 2.1 garbhadrutyā rahito
grāsaścīrṇo'pi naikatāṃ yāti /
RHT, 5, 3.1 bījānāṃ saṃskāraḥ kartavyaḥ
ko'pi tādṛśaḥ prathamam /
RHT, 5, 7.1 na
biḍairnāpi kṣārairna snehairdravati hemaṃ tāraṃ vā /
RHT, 5, 21.2 vaṅgaṃ ca sarvakarmasu niyujyate
tadapi gatajīvam //
RHT, 5, 41.1 jñātvā nāgaṃ truṭitaṃ
punarapi dadyādyathā bhavettriguṇam /
RHT, 5, 50.1 āvṛtte'pyāvartyaṃ hemavare kṣepyamujjvale nāgam /
RHT, 5, 57.1 athavāpyauṣadhapiṇḍe dolātapte kharpare vidhinā /
RHT, 5, 57.2 punarapi piṇḍe kṣepyaṃ garbhe yāvaddrutirbhavati //
RHT, 7, 2.2 śigro
rasaśatabhāvyaistāmradalānyapi jārayati //
RHT, 8, 6.1 tadapi ca daradena hataṃ kṛtvā mākṣikeṇa ravisahitam /
RHT, 8, 6.2 vāsitamapi vāsanayā ghanavaccāryaṃ ca jāryaṃ ca //
RHT, 9, 1.1 iti
rakto'pi rasendro bījena vinā na karmakṛdbhavati /
RHT, 9, 2.2 dvividhaṃ bījaṃ
tairapi nāśuddhaiḥ śudhyate vai tat //
RHT, 9, 11.1 sasyakamapi raktagaṇaiḥ subhāvitaṃ sneharāgasaṃsiktam /
RHT, 9, 12.2 śudhyati tathā ca rasakaṃ daradaṃ
mākṣikamapyevam //
RHT, 9, 13.1 tanurapi patraṃ liptaṃ lavaṇakṣārāmlaravisnuhikṣīraiḥ /
RHT, 9, 14.1 śudhyati nāgo vaṃgo ghoṣo raviṇā ca
vāramapi munibhiḥ /
RHT, 10, 1.3 śuddhā
api no dvandve milanti na ca tān raso grasati //
RHT, 10, 9.2 gandhāśmano'pi tadvatkāryaṃ yatnena mṛdubhāvam //
RHT, 12, 7.1 madhusahitairapyetaistārābhraṃ milati tāpyakanakaṃ ca /
RHT, 12, 11.1 saṅkarabījānāmapi vidhānamityādi gaganasatvayogena /
RHT, 13, 4.2 kāntaṃ tu śulbatāpyaṃ śulbābhratāpyakāṃcanaṃ
cāpi //
RHT, 13, 5.2 hemābhraśulbatāpyaṃ hemābhrakaśulbamākṣikaṃ
vāpi //
RHT, 14, 8.2 tālakasūtenāpi ca kṛtvā vaṭikāṃ niyāmakauṣadhibhiḥ //
RHT, 14, 16.2 nipatati satvaṃ rasasākaṃ janayati tadbhasma
tasyāpi //
RHT, 16, 1.1 iti
rakto'pi rasendro jāritabījo'pi sāraṇārahitaḥ /
RHT, 16, 1.1 iti rakto'pi rasendro
jāritabījo'pi sāraṇārahitaḥ /
RHT, 16, 1.2 vyāpī na bhavati dehe
loheṣvapyathavāpi hi ṣaṇḍhatāṃ yāti //
RHT, 16, 1.2 vyāpī na bhavati dehe
loheṣvapyathavāpi hi ṣaṇḍhatāṃ yāti //
RHT, 16, 4.2 mañjiṣṭhālākṣārasacandanasahito'pi raktavargo'yam //
RHT, 16, 17.2 aparā
madhyagatāpi ca sacchidrā ca saptāṃgulā kāryā //
RHT, 16, 19.1 vitastimātranalikāpi kāryā sudṛḍhe tadagrato mūṣe /
RHT, 17, 1.1 iti
kṛtasāraṇavidhirapi balavānapi sūtarāṭ kriyāyogāt /
RHT, 17, 1.1 iti kṛtasāraṇavidhirapi
balavānapi sūtarāṭ kriyāyogāt /
RHT, 17, 7.2 krāmaṇametatkathitaṃ kāntamukhaṃ
mākṣikairvāpi //
RHT, 17, 8.1 mākṣikasattvaṃ nāgaṃ vihāya na krāmaṇaṃ
kimapyasti /
RHT, 18, 3.1 aṣṭānavatirbhāgāstārastveko'pi kanakabhāgaḥ syāt /
RHT, 18, 7.1 tadanu krāmaṇamṛdite
tatkalkenāpi piṇḍitarasena /
RHT, 18, 8.1 tattailārdrapaṭena sthagayet palalena bhasmanā
vāpi /
RHT, 18, 30.2 vārān sapta ca vidhinā
tadapi ca nirvāpayeddhemni //
RHT, 18, 31.2 pakvaṃ mākṣikameva hi tena ca vidhinā
tadapi caturviṃśatiguṇam //
RHT, 18, 35.2 gṛhakanyāmadhusaindhavapiṇḍairapi samantataśchādyā //
RHT, 18, 41.1 krāmaṇam
etatprāgapi mākṣikadaradagandhakaśilābhiḥ /
RHT, 19, 5.1 punarapi ca pānayogaṃ vakṣyāmi ca sakalabhuvanahitakṛtaye /
RHT, 19, 6.2 śuṇṭhīpippalyor
api cūrṇaṃ tridinaṃ prayuñjīta //
RHT, 19, 22.1 niścandrikamapi śuddhaṃ viḍaṃgatriphalājyamadhusamāyuktam /
RHT, 19, 26.2 agniṃ
vināpi naśyati paribhūto vividharogagaṇaiḥ //
RHT, 19, 55.1 kathamapi yaccājñānāt nāgādikalaṅkito raso bhuktaḥ /
RHT, 19, 60.1 śatasahasralakṣavedhī koṭir athārbudanirbudaṃ
vāpi /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 2, 55.2 punastataḥ ṣaḍguṇagandhacūrṇaiḥ sabījabaddho
'pyadhikaprabhāvaḥ //
RMañj, 6, 156.0 śleṣmottarāyāṃ vijayārasena
kaṭutrayeṇāpi yuto grahaṇyām //
RMañj, 6, 157.2 mohe ca kṛcchre gatadhātuvṛddhau guñjādvayaṃ
cāpi mahāmayaghnam //
RMañj, 6, 202.2 mātrātiriktānyapi sevitāni yāmadvayājjārayati prasiddhaḥ //
RMañj, 6, 312.1 karṣārddhā guṭikāvaleham athavā sevyaṃ sadā sarvathā peyaṃ kṣīrasitā tu vīryakaraṇaṃ
stambho'pyayaṃ kāminī /
RMañj, 10, 28.1 sthūlāṅgo'pi kṛśaḥ kṛśo'pi sahasā sthūlatvamālambate śyāmo vā kanakaprabho yadi bhavedgauro'pi kṛṣṇacchaviḥ /
RMañj, 10, 28.1 sthūlāṅgo'pi kṛśaḥ
kṛśo'pi sahasā sthūlatvamālambate śyāmo vā kanakaprabho yadi bhavedgauro'pi kṛṣṇacchaviḥ /
RMañj, 10, 28.1 sthūlāṅgo'pi kṛśaḥ kṛśo'pi sahasā sthūlatvamālambate śyāmo vā kanakaprabho yadi
bhavedgauro'pi kṛṣṇacchaviḥ /
RMañj, 10, 29.2 vṛddhiṃ naraḥ
kāmapi yanna dṛṣṭvā jīvenmanuṣyaḥ sa hi saptamāsān //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 1, 2.2 sakalasiddhagaṇair
api sevitāmaharahaḥ praṇamāmi ca śāradām //
RPSudh, 2, 108.2 kurvanti ye tattvavido bhiṣagvarā rājñāṃ gṛhe
te'pi bhavanti pūjyāḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 5.2 bahuladoṣaharo'pi bhavettathā bhavati śuddhatamo daradodbhavaḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 13.1 lalitakāmavidhāvabhilāṣukaḥ
sthavirako'pi ratau taruṇāyate /
RPSudh, 3, 13.2 gadaharo
balado'pi hi varṇado bhavati karmavipākajarogahā /
RPSudh, 3, 14.1 rasavidāpi rasaḥ pariśodhito vigatadoṣakṛto'pi hi gaṃdhakaḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 14.1 rasavidāpi rasaḥ pariśodhito
vigatadoṣakṛto'pi hi gaṃdhakaḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 21.2 sakalarogavināśanavahnikṛt balakaraḥ
paramo'pi hi kāntikṛt //
RPSudh, 3, 26.1 sa ca
śarīrakaro'pyatha lohakṛt sakalasiddhikaraḥ paramo bhavet /
RPSudh, 3, 27.1 saśukapicchasamo'pi hi pārado bhavati khalvatalena ca kuṭṭitaḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 27.2 dṛḍhatarāmupakalpaya parpaṭīṃ
vasanabaddhakṛtāmapi poṭalīm //
RPSudh, 3, 28.2 kanakapatrarasena ca
saptadhāpyavanigartatale viniveśaya //
RPSudh, 3, 31.1 viśadasūtasamo'pi hi gaṃdhakastadanu khalvatale suvimarditaḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 32.2 karamitā
sukṛtāpi hi cuhlikā hyupari tatra niveśaya ca bhājanaṃ //
RPSudh, 3, 59.0 mayāpi sadvaidyahitāya nūnaṃ pradarśiteyaṃ khalu roganāśinī //
RPSudh, 3, 60.1 sūtaṃ suśuddhaṃ lavaṇaiścaturbhiḥ
kṣāraistribhiścāpi vimardayecca /
RPSudh, 3, 60.2 saṃśoṣya
paścādapi hiṃgurājikāśuṃṭhībhirebhiśca samaṃ vimardya //
RPSudh, 3, 63.1 kākamācijavibhaktikājalair
dhūrtajairapi jayantikādravaiḥ /
RPSudh, 4, 52.1 sthālīmukhe cūrṇaghaṭīṃ niveśya lepaṃ tathā
saindhavamṛtsnayāpi /
RPSudh, 7, 11.1 snigdhaṃ sthūlaṃ pakvabimbīphalābhaṃ vṛttaṃ dīrghaṃ nirvraṇaṃ
cāpyadīrgham /
RPSudh, 7, 26.1 varṇe'pyevaṃ yasya varṇasya vajraṃ tattadvarṇe śobhanīyaṃ pradiṣṭam /
RPSudh, 7, 30.1 kṣiptvā
nirundhyāpi ca mūṣikāyāṃ puṭānyathāṣṭau ca vanopalairdadet /
RPSudh, 7, 30.2 vārān śataṃ
cāpi tato dhamettaṃ saṃmarditaṃ śodhitapāradena //
RPSudh, 7, 34.1 vajraṃ yāti svairavahnipradānāt
piṣṭaiścāpi kṣoṇināgaiḥ praliptam /
RPSudh, 7, 35.2 rasendrakasyāpi hi baṃdhakṛtsadā sudhāsamaṃ cāpamṛtiṃ ca hanyāt //
RPSudh, 7, 36.2 dhmātaṃ
rasādāvapi yojanīyaṃ rasāyanaṃ tadbhavatīha samyak //
RPSudh, 7, 41.1 iṃdranīlamatha vārinīlakaṃ
śvaityagarbhitamathāpi nīlakam /
RPSudh, 7, 41.3 kāntyā yuktaṃ kārṣṇyagarbhaṃ ca nīlaṃ
taccāpyuktaṃ śakranīlābhidhānam //
RPSudh, 7, 49.1 svacchaṃ samaṃ
cāpi viḍūryakaṃ hi śyāmābhaśubhraṃ ca guru sphuṭaṃ vā /
RPSudh, 7, 57.2 vajravarjyamapi cāṣṭabhiḥ puṭai ratnabhasma bhavatīti niścitam //
RPSudh, 7, 62.2 saṃkṣālayeccāmlajalena
cāpi saṃjāyate ratnabhavā drutiśca //
RPSudh, 7, 65.1 kasyāpi nuḥ sidhyati vai drutiśca yadā prasannaḥ khalu pārvatīśaḥ /
RPSudh, 8, 5.1 eka eva kathitastu so'malaḥ
svedito'pi saha cūrṇajalena /
RPSudh, 8, 5.2 yāmapūrvamapi raktikāmito bhakṣitaḥ sakalaśītajūrtihṛt //
RPSudh, 8, 7.1 lepayecca ravibhājanodare
cāṃgulārdhamapi mānameva hi /
RPSudh, 8, 13.1 śītapūrvamatha dāhapūrvakaṃ dvyāhikaṃ ca sakalān
jvarānapi /
RPSudh, 8, 20.2 trīṇyevaite
hiṃgulasyāpi turyaḥ sadyo jūrtiṃ nāśayatyeva sūryaḥ //
RPSudh, 12, 10.1 supācitaṃ vai mṛduvahninā tathā
darvīpralepo'pi hi jāyate yathā /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 35.2 śvitraṃ
tadapi ca śamayati yastasmātkaḥ pavitrataraḥ sūtāt //
RRS, 1, 37.1 sukṛtaphalaṃ tāvadidaṃ sukule yajjanma dhīśca
tatrāpi /
RRS, 1, 37.2 sāpi ca sakalamahītalatulanaphalā bhūtalaṃ ca suvidheyam //
RRS, 1, 40.1 tatsthairye na samarthaṃ rasāyanaṃ
kimapi mūlalohādi /
RRS, 1, 41.1 kāṣṭhauṣadhyo nāge nāgo vaṅge 'tha
vaṅgamapi śulbe /
RRS, 1, 47.2 yadyogagamyamamalaṃ manaso
'pi na gocaraṃ tattvam //
RRS, 1, 74.2 so
'pyaṣṭādaśasaṃskārayuktaścātīva siddhidaḥ //
RRS, 2, 10.1 caturvidhaṃ varaṃ vyoma
yadyapyuktaṃ rasāyane /
RRS, 2, 16.2 nirdoṣaṃ jāyate nūnaṃ prakṣiptaṃ
vāpi gojale //
RRS, 2, 33.1 golānvidhāya saṃśoṣya gharme bhūyo
'pi pūrvavat /
RRS, 2, 50.1 drutayo naiva nirdiṣṭāḥ śāstre dṛṣṭā
api dṛḍham /
RRS, 2, 87.2 duḥsādhyarogānapi saptavāsarairnaitena tulyo 'sti sudhāraso 'pi //
RRS, 2, 87.2 duḥsādhyarogānapi saptavāsarairnaitena tulyo 'sti sudhāraso
'pi //
RRS, 3, 51.1 kair
apyuktaṃ patetsattvaṃ kṣārāmlaklinnagairikāt /
RRS, 3, 74.1 snigdhaṃ kūṣmāṇḍatoye vā tilakṣārajale
api vā /
RRS, 4, 1.0 maṇayo
'pi ca vijñeyāḥ sūtabandhasya kārakāḥ //
RRS, 4, 32.2 nyāyo 'yaṃ bhairaveṇoktaḥ
padārtheṣvakhileṣvapi //
RRS, 4, 47.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ bhāgo
'pyuktarasai raso 'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RRS, 5, 1.2 miśraṃ lohaṃ tritayamuditaṃ pittalaṃ kāṃsyavartaṃ dhātur lohe luha iti mataḥ
so'pyanekārthavācī //
RRS, 5, 4.2 tatprākṛtamiti proktaṃ
devānāmapi durlabham //
RRS, 5, 52.2 śudhyate nātra saṃdeho māraṇaṃ
cāpyathocyate //
RRS, 5, 80.2 lohāghāte
'pyabhaṅgātmadhāraṃ kālāyasaṃ matam //
RRS, 5, 85.2 raktavarṇaṃ tathā
cāpi rasabandhe praśasyate //
RRS, 5, 109.1 snehāktaṃ loharajo mūtre
svarase'pi rātridhātrīṇām /
RRS, 5, 158.1 śudhyati nāgo vaṃgo ghoṣo
ravirātape'pi munisaṃkhyaiḥ /
RRS, 5, 185.1 kāntābhrasattvayoś
cāpi sphaṭikasya pṛthak pṛthak /
RRS, 7, 6.1 bhūmikoṣṭhīṃ calatkoṣṭhīṃ jaladroṇyo
'pyanekaśaḥ /
RRS, 7, 7.2 karaṇāni vicitrāṇi
dravyāṇyapi samāharet //
RRS, 7, 24.2 sarvadeśajabhāṣājñāḥ
saṃgrāhyāste'pi sādhakaiḥ //
RRS, 8, 3.1 bhaiṣajyakrīṇitadravyabhāgo
'py ekādaśo hi yaḥ /
RRS, 8, 46.0 itthaṃ hi capalaḥ kāryo
vaṅgasyāpi na saṃśayaḥ //
RRS, 8, 62.1 kṣārāmlair
auṣadhairvāpi dolāyantre sthitasya hi /
RRS, 8, 63.1 uditairauṣadhaiḥ sārdhaṃ sarvāmlaiḥ
kāñjikairapi /
RRS, 9, 15.1 nalikāsyaṃ tatra yojyaṃ dṛḍhaṃ
taccāpi kārayet /
RRS, 9, 85.2 mardako 'ṣṭāṅgulaścaiva taptakhallābhidho
'pyayam //
RRS, 11, 9.2 tadeva kathitaṃ muṣṭiḥ prakuñco
bilvamityapi //
RRS, 11, 80.1 yukto'pi bāhyadrutibhiśca sūto bandhaṃgato vā bhasitasvarūpaḥ /
RRS, 12, 16.2 kuryāddinānāṃ tritayaṃ yadītthaṃ jvarasya
śaṅkāpi tadā bhavetkim //
RRS, 12, 86.2 uddharettasya dharmasya
brahmāpyantaṃ na vindati //
RRS, 13, 23.2 śītoṣṇecchur akāraṇena bahubhuk snigdhaprasannānanaḥ pārśvārtyalpabalakṣayākṛtir
api prādurbhavatyanyathā //
RRS, 13, 78.2 srotaḥsu te svaravaheṣu gatāḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ hanyuḥ svaraṃ bhavati
cāpi hi ṣaḍvidhaḥ saḥ //
RRS, 14, 49.2 tatpatraliptaṃ madhunāvalihyāddhaiyaṅgavīnena ghṛtena
vāpi //
RRS, 15, 18.2 yakṣmāṇaṃ vātaśūlaṃ
jvaramapi nikhilaṃ vahnimāndyaṃ ca gulmaṃ tattadrogaghnayogaiḥ sakalagadacayaṃ dīpanaṃ tatkṣaṇena //
RRS, 15, 61.2 lohasya trīṇi tāmrātkuḍavamatha
rajaḥkṣārayoścāpi pañca kṣiptvā sthālyāṃ pacettu jvalati dahanataścūrṇam arśaḥkuṭhāraḥ //
RRS, 16, 4.2 kruddho'nilo 'tisaraṇāya ca kalpate'gniṃ hatvā malaṃ
śithilayannapi toyadhātūn //
RRS, 16, 67.2 hikkādhmānaviṣūcikāṃ ca kasanaṃ śvāsārśasāṃ vidradhiṃ sarvāropyavaṭī kṣaṇādvijayate
rogāṃstathānyānapi //
RRS, 16, 78.2 badhnannapi malaṃ śīghraṃ nādhmānaṃ kurute nṛṇām //
RRS, 16, 84.2 ādhmāne grahaṇībhave rucihate vāte ca mandānale mukte
cāpi male punaścalamalāśaṅkāsu hikkāsu ca //
RRS, 16, 102.1 kṛśānvajājīdvayamākṣikeṇa
kaṭutrayeṇāpi yutaṃ tvanuṣṇam /
RRS, 16, 148.2 tenādāya samastalokagurave sūryāya tasmai namo
martyānāmapi cāsya dānasamaye guṃjāṣṭakaṃ varjayet //
RRS, 22, 3.0 pumānapi bhavedvandhyo doṣairetaiśca śukrataḥ //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 4, 48.2 valipalitavināśaṃ sevanādvīryavṛddhiṃ
sthiramapi kurute yaḥ kāminīnāṃ prasaṅge //
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 42.2 tasmāccāpi bhiṣagvareṇa nipuṇaistadvedinā bhāvayet kuryādeva tato viṣaṃ nṛpavaro mṛtyuṃjayāya kṣitau //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 1, 1.2 valipalitavināśaṃ sevito vīryavṛddhiṃ sthiram
api kurute yaḥ kāminīnāṃ prasaṅgam //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 2, 140.2 tānārādhya ca teṣu sāramakhilaṃ saṃgṛhya
śāstrādapi bhūpānāṃ viduṣāṃ mahāmatimatāṃ proktaṃ hitārthāya vai //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 6, 1.2 teṣāṃ vakṣye madanasukhadāṃ vīryavṛddhiṃ prabhūtāṃ mattāḥ siddhāḥ
śatamapi dṛḍhāstādṛśāstoṣayanti //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 6, 86.1 karṣārdhāṃ gulikāṃ vilehyamathavā kṛtvā sadā sevayet peyā kṣīrasitānu vīryakaraṇe
stambhe'pyalaṃ kāminām /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 6, 88.0 abhyāsena nihanti mṛtyupalitaṃ kāmeśvaro vatsarāt sarveṣāṃ hitakārako nigaditaḥ śrīnityanāthena vai
vṛddhānāmapi kāmavardhanakaraḥ prauḍhāṅganāsaṃgame siddho'yaṃ dhanavastvamoghasukhado bhūpaiḥ sadā sevyatām //
RRĀ, V.kh., 8, 144.2 sugamamapi ca tāraṃ sūtaśulbārayogaiḥ dalam atimalahīnaṃ vārtikānāṃ hitārtham //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 9.1 iha khalu puruṣeṇa duḥkhasya nirupādhidveṣaviṣayatvāt tadabhāvaścikīrṣitavyo bhavati
sukhamapi nirupādhipremāspadatayā gaveṣaṇīyam tadetatpuruṣārthadvayam /
RCint, 1, 10.0 kiṃca srakcandanavanitādiviṣayāṇāṃ
satyapi tatkāraṇatve nāntarīyakaduḥkhasambhedād anarthaparamparāparicitatvān mūrkhāṇāṃ kośāṇḍakavad ābhāsamānatvād anaikāntikatvād virodhināṃ yugapadadṛśyamānatvād atyantatāvirahitatvācca pariharaṇīyatvam //
RCint, 1, 13.0 tatrādyayoḥ kevalaṃ
pakvakaṣāyāṇāmapi kathañcana sādhyatvāccarame tu punarbhogalolupānām apyadhikāritvāttābhyāṃ samīcīno'yamiti kasya na pratibhāti //
RCint, 1, 13.0 tatrādyayoḥ kevalaṃ pakvakaṣāyāṇāmapi kathañcana sādhyatvāccarame tu punarbhogalolupānām
apyadhikāritvāttābhyāṃ samīcīno'yamiti kasya na pratibhāti //
RCint, 1, 35.0 īdṛśasya guṇānāṃ
paryavasānamambujasambhavo'pi mahākalpairapi vacobhirnāsādayitumalamityalaṃ bahunā //
RCint, 1, 35.0 īdṛśasya guṇānāṃ paryavasānamambujasambhavo'pi
mahākalpairapi vacobhirnāsādayitumalamityalaṃ bahunā //
RCint, 2, 3.0 tattattantranigaditadevatāparicaraṇasmaraṇānantaraṃ tattacchodhanaprakriyābhir bahvībhiḥ pariśuddhānāṃ rasendrāṇāṃ tṛṇāraṇimaṇijanyavahṇinyāyena tāratamyam avalokamānaiḥ sūkṣmamatibhiḥ
palārdhenāpi kartavyaḥ saṃskāraḥ sūtakasya ceti rasārṇavavacanād vyāvahārikatolakadvayaparimāṇenāpi pariśuddho raso mūrchayitavyaḥ //
RCint, 2, 3.0 tattattantranigaditadevatāparicaraṇasmaraṇānantaraṃ tattacchodhanaprakriyābhir bahvībhiḥ pariśuddhānāṃ rasendrāṇāṃ tṛṇāraṇimaṇijanyavahṇinyāyena tāratamyam avalokamānaiḥ sūkṣmamatibhiḥ palārdhenāpi kartavyaḥ saṃskāraḥ sūtakasya ceti rasārṇavavacanād
vyāvahārikatolakadvayaparimāṇenāpi pariśuddho raso mūrchayitavyaḥ //
RCint, 2, 12.0 atra kajjalim antareṇa
kevalagandhakamapi sātmyena jārayanti //
RCint, 2, 14.1 āroṭakam antareṇa hiṅgulagandhakābhyāṃ
piṣṭābhyāmapi rasasindūraḥ saṃpādyaḥ //
RCint, 2, 19.1 anena yantradvitayena bhūri
hemābhrasattvādyapi jārayanti /
RCint, 2, 30.1 atrānuktamapi bhallātakaṃ dadati vṛddhāḥ pāradatulyam //
RCint, 3, 2.1 vipinauṣadhipākasiddham
etadghṛtatailādyapi durnivāravīryam /
RCint, 3, 46.2 ajārayantaḥ pavihemagandhaṃ vāñchanti sūtātphalam
apyudāram /
RCint, 3, 46.3 kṣetrādanuptādapi sasyajātaṃ kṛṣīvalāste bhiṣajaśca mandāḥ //
RCint, 3, 100.2 vahnivyatireke
'pi rasagrāsīkṛtānāṃ lohānāṃ dravatvaṃ garbhadrutiḥ //
RCint, 3, 157.7 catuḥṣaṣṭiguṇajīrṇastu
dhūmasparśāvalokaśabdato'pi vidhyati //
RCint, 3, 183.1 snigdhaṃ prātastridinaṃ ghṛtasaindhavapānena svinnaṃ vastrādipuṭavahninā viriktam icchābhedinā vāntaṃ vacādirasena palāśabījaviḍaṅgaguḍamodakabhakṣaṇāt kīṭapātanam
api kartavyam /
RCint, 4, 22.0 taṇḍulīyakabṛhatīnāgavallītagarapunarnavāhilamocikāmaṇḍūkaparṇītiktikākhuparṇikāmadanārkārdrakapalāśasūtamātṛkādibhir
mardanapuṭanairapi māraṇīyam //
RCint, 7, 70.1 amlakṣāravipācitaṃ tu sakalaṃ lauhaṃ viśuddhaṃ
bhavenmākṣīko'pi śilāpi tutthagaganaṃ tālaṃ ca samyaktathā /
RCint, 7, 70.1 amlakṣāravipācitaṃ tu sakalaṃ lauhaṃ viśuddhaṃ bhavenmākṣīko'pi
śilāpi tutthagaganaṃ tālaṃ ca samyaktathā /
RCint, 8, 12.0 ṣaḍguṇe rogaghna itiyaduktaṃ tattu bahirdhūmamūrcchāyām evādhigantavyam tatra gandhasya samagrajāraṇābhāvāt
svarṇādipiṣṭikāyāmapi rītiriyam //
RCint, 8, 30.1 jarāṃ varṣaikena kṣapayati ca puṣṭiṃ vitanute tanau tejaskāraṃ ramayati
vadhūnāmapi śatam /
RCint, 8, 32.2 dolāgataṃ pañcadinaṃ viṣamuṣṭitoye prakṣālya
tatpunarapīha tathā dvivāram //
RCint, 8, 36.1 rogānurūpamanupānamapi prakāśaṃ kṣoṇībhujāṃ pracurapūjanamāpnuhi tvam /
RCint, 8, 238.1 karṣārddhā guḍikātha karṣamathavā sevyā satāṃ sarvadā peyā kṣīrasitānuvīryakaraṇe
stambhe'pyayaṃ kāminām /
RCint, 8, 239.2 nityānandakaro viśeṣakavitāvācāṃ vilāsodbhavaṃ dhatte sarvaguṇaṃ mahāsthiravayo dhyānāvadhāne
'pyalam //
RCint, 8, 240.2 vṛddhānām
api kāmavardhanakaraḥ prauḍhāṅganāsaṅgame siddho'yaṃ mama dṛṣṭipratyayakaro bhūpaiḥ sadā sevyatām //
RCint, 8, 245.2 kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ saśothaṃ nayanaparibhavaṃ mehamedovikārān chardiṃ śūlāmlapittaṃ
tṛṣamapi mahatīṃ gulmajālaṃ viśālam //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 9.2 peṣaṇāt piṣṭatāṃ yāti
sāpi piṣṭī matā paraiḥ //
RCūM, 4, 83.1 uddiṣṭairauṣadhaiḥ sārdhaṃ sarvāmlaiḥ
kāñjikairapi /
RCūM, 5, 164.2 nāsau samīheta gurūpadeśaṃ
rasendravaidye'pi ca dhātuvāde //
RCūM, 7, 11.2 māhendre'pyatha mālyavatkṣitidhare tadrūpanāmādhikaṃ gopābhīrakasiddhavaidyamukhato vaidyaiḥ samāvedyatām //
RCūM, 10, 141.2 duḥsādhyarogānapi saptavārairnaitena tulyo'sti sudhāraso'pi //
RCūM, 10, 141.2 duḥsādhyarogānapi saptavārairnaitena tulyo'sti
sudhāraso'pi //
RCūM, 12, 43.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ
bhāgo'pyuktarasādraso'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RCūM, 14, 1.2 miśraṃ lohaṃ tritayamuditaṃ pittalaṃ kāṃsyavartaṃ dhātur lohe luha iti mataḥ
so'pi kaṣārthavācī //
RCūM, 15, 13.2 snātāmādyarajasvalāṃ hayagatāṃ prāptāṃ jighṛkṣuśca tāṃ
so'pyāgacchati yojanaṃ hi paritaḥ pratyeti kūpaṃ punaḥ /
RCūM, 16, 12.2 strīstanyapiṣṭaiḥ samabhāgikaiśca
durmelalohānyapi melayanti //
RCūM, 16, 44.2 nikhilanihitamūrtiḥ niṣpatedudgato'sau
punarapi nijapātre chinnapakṣaḥ sa sūtaḥ //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 5.2 asādhyeṣvapi dātavyo raso'taḥ śreṣṭha ucyate //
RSS, 1, 55.2 saṃśuddhim
antareṇāpi śuddho'yaṃ rasakarmaṇi //
RSS, 1, 76.2 bhūdhātrikārasair
vāpi paryantaṃ dinasaptataḥ //
RSS, 1, 101.1 sarvaṃ cārddhāṃśaṃ vā aṣṭādaśādhikaṃ
vāpi dravyam /
RSS, 1, 160.3 madanārkāvapi lakṣasutamātṛkābhiḥ sudhābhiruditam //
RSS, 1, 194.3 saptāhaṃ tridinaṃ
vāpi paścācchudhyati kharparaḥ //
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
RAdhy, 1, 6.1 tato'tra vyaktam
ukte'pi granthārthe mukhyaniścayāt /
RAdhy, 1, 7.2 tato
yatrāpi tatrāpi prasāryaṃ na mukhaṃ budhaiḥ //
RAdhy, 1, 7.2 tato yatrāpi
tatrāpi prasāryaṃ na mukhaṃ budhaiḥ //
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 55.2, 6.0 tataḥ
punarapi pūrvavat tāmracūrṇapāradapīṭhīṃ kṛtvā kaṭāhabundhasajalasthālikāyantreṇa pūrvavadraso jale pātyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 6.0 tatastāṃ kumpīm bhaṅktvā rasaṃ gṛhītvā
punarapi dvitīyakumpikāyāṃ rasadhānyābhrakalavaṇanimbukarasān kṣiptvā pūrvavadahorātraṃ haṭhāgnijvālanena dhānyābhrakapalaṃ jāraṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 150.2, 4.0 evaṃ kurvatā yadi kāntalohacūrṇacatuḥṣaṣṭitamo jīrṇo bhavati tadā
punarapi catuḥṣaṣṭitamabhāgena kāntalohacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā thūthāviḍena peṣaṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 10.0 evaṃ
kṛte'pi sarvathā na śuddhaṃ dravyaṃ yadi vāvadūlotādikudhātumasādhikyaṃ tadāmasavāravarṇikayā jīkakeṇa vā lavaṇamiśreṇa pūrvarītyaiva puṭadvayatrayadāne sarvamalaśuddhiḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 12.0 tathā caturdaśavaṇikādaśīkādaśayanavāś ceti sampratikale svarṇaparamasīmā ataḥ paraṃ śodhane
'pi kṛte na hi karṇikāvṛddhiḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 14.0 tathā rūpyaṃ karpare kṣiptvoparisīsakaṃ kṣipyate'dho jālyate tato dvāv
api sarāvedākatra bhūtvā bhramatas tadāvasīsakarajatamalaṃ caritvā karparalagitāgaraṇarakṣāṅgulapramāṇaś caramadhye milati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 172.2, 2.0 tatas teṣāṃ prakāratrayāṇāṃ madhyātprathamamekatamena prakāreṇa niṣpannam annapathe hīrakabhasma tathā jīrṇakhāparasattvaṃ sutaṃ cobhāv
api catuṣpāde lohakhalve kṣiptvā thūthāviḍena piṣan kharalādho bhāge komalāgniṃ jvālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 7.0 tato yadi vastrātpūrvo
'pi niḥsarati nanu kiṃcil lagati paraṃ tolitaḥ sa tu nijataulyādhiko bhavati tadā jñeyo'sau piṇḍa iti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 9.0 tataḥ
punarapi yathā bhaṇitāsti tathaiva jāryauṣadhopakṣepeṇa vinaiva vidhāpunar navavastreṇa raso gālyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 1.0 iha kumbhasya tale chidram aṅgulipraveśayogyaṃ kṛtvā tatra davarakaṃ kṣiptvā madhye
bahirapi ca davarake granthiṃ dattvā tathā kāryaṃ yathā satkumbho galadghaṭī bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 206.2, 12.0 sarpadaṃśavahnidāhajalaplāvaśastraghātaviṣādiduṣṭaprayogair mūrchitaḥ yaḥ
kenāpi jīvayituṃ na śakyate so 'pi mukhe kṣiptasyāsya rasasya prabhāveṇa kṣaṇād eva jīvati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 206.2, 12.0 sarpadaṃśavahnidāhajalaplāvaśastraghātaviṣādiduṣṭaprayogair mūrchitaḥ yaḥ kenāpi jīvayituṃ na śakyate so
'pi mukhe kṣiptasyāsya rasasya prabhāveṇa kṣaṇād eva jīvati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 218.2, 3.0 tataḥ pūrvoktāni
sarvāṇyapi nāgavaṅgādilohāni ratisahasramātrāṇi gālayitvā bhramatyeva loharase ratimātraṃ veḍhanīrasaṃ cūrṇaṃ kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 242.2, 4.0 thūthānāgarājīnāṃ phalamāha rājyabhyucchritalohānām ityādi
catasṛṇāmapi rājīnāṃ lohasya cūrṇaṃ kṛtvaikaikarājiḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 3.0 prathamaṃ hastayor hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā tato viṃśatihīrakān hastayormuktvā hastābhyāṃ te hīrakā mardanīyās teṣāṃ ca madhye ye hīrakāstejorahitā na syustathā yeṣu rekhā
ekāpi na bhavati te jātyā hīrakāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 3.0 etān
caturo'pi samabhāgena melayitvā jalena sampiṣya rābasadṛśān kṛtvā tataḥ puṣpāvalyā bahūni puṣpāṇi nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā tanmadhye hīrakān kṣiptvā golākārapiṇḍaṃ ca vidhāya vajramūṣāmadhye taṃ golakaṃ kṣiptvāgnivarṇaṃ ca dhmātvā pūrvakṛtarābamadhye punaḥ punaḥ kṣiptvā mūṣāṃ vidhmāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 4.0 tataḥ
punarapi tān hīrakān tathā khāparapiṇḍamadhye kṣiptvā vajramūṣāmadhye kṣiptvā dhmātvā ca rābāmadhye vidhāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 312.2, 3.0 tataḥ
punarapi ketakīstanarasavartitamanaḥśilayā vajrāṇi veṣṭayitvā vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvā dhmātvā cārkadugdhena vidhyāpayet evaṃ punaḥpunaḥ saptavelaṃ kṛte vajrāṇi bhasmībhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 316.2, 3.0 līhālakair agnisamānaṃ dhmātvā kulathyāḥ kvāthamadhye kṣiptvā vidhyāpayet anayā yuktyā hīrakāḥ
sukhenāpi bhasmībhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 2.0 tataḥ
punarapi teṣveva sūtasya daśagadyāṇakeṣu gandhakatailagadyāṇakaṃ muktvā bhūdharayantre vinyasya mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā vastraṃ mṛttikayā sandhau liptvā caturbhiḥ chāṇakairbhūmau kukkuṭapuṭaṃ deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 5.0 tatra prārambhe māsaikādarvāk
niṣpattisamaye'pi phalādarvāṅ māsamekaṃ brahmacaryapālanīyaṃ haviṣyānnaṃ paramānnaṃ ca ghṛtādimiśraṃ dugdhaṃ vā bhojanīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 30.0 yadyapyasyāḥ samyagāmnāyaḥ sāṃprataṃ nopalabhyate tathāpi kiṃcidakṣarārthaṃ yuktyā kiṃcidguṭikāntarānubhavena kiṃcit tathāvidhaśrutayuktyanusāreṇa vyākhyā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 30.0 yadyapyasyāḥ samyagāmnāyaḥ sāṃprataṃ nopalabhyate
tathāpi kiṃcidakṣarārthaṃ yuktyā kiṃcidguṭikāntarānubhavena kiṃcit tathāvidhaśrutayuktyanusāreṇa vyākhyā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 58.0 te ca
yadyapi kiṃcic cānumānasambhavena kiṃcit tathāvidhavārttikendrasaṃsargajātasaṃskāreṇa kiṃcidakṣarārthayuktyā vivṛtya vyākhyātāḥ tathāpi yadi kvāpi kimapyalīkaṃ vyākhyānaṃ bhavet tadā prasadya śrīvārttikendraiḥ śrīrasādhyāyena tadadhiṣṭhātṛdevatābhiśca sarvaṃ kṣantavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 58.0 te ca yadyapi kiṃcic cānumānasambhavena kiṃcit tathāvidhavārttikendrasaṃsargajātasaṃskāreṇa kiṃcidakṣarārthayuktyā vivṛtya vyākhyātāḥ
tathāpi yadi kvāpi kimapyalīkaṃ vyākhyānaṃ bhavet tadā prasadya śrīvārttikendraiḥ śrīrasādhyāyena tadadhiṣṭhātṛdevatābhiśca sarvaṃ kṣantavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 58.0 te ca yadyapi kiṃcic cānumānasambhavena kiṃcit tathāvidhavārttikendrasaṃsargajātasaṃskāreṇa kiṃcidakṣarārthayuktyā vivṛtya vyākhyātāḥ tathāpi yadi kvāpi
kimapyalīkaṃ vyākhyānaṃ bhavet tadā prasadya śrīvārttikendraiḥ śrīrasādhyāyena tadadhiṣṭhātṛdevatābhiśca sarvaṃ kṣantavyam //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 6, 82.1 vajrakaṃ
cāpi vaikrāntaṃ tanmadhye prakṣipet priye /
RArṇ, 7, 13.3 abhravaddhamayet sattvaṃ
sasyakasyāpyayaṃ vidhiḥ //
RArṇ, 7, 15.1 jvarasaṃnipātadāridryāṇyapi yannāmakathanamātreṇa /
RArṇ, 7, 18.2 granthāntare'pi kīrtyo 'sau kīrtito bahubhiḥ suraiḥ //
RArṇ, 16, 67.2 tāraṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiraviṃ karoti
hemāpi tadvat phaṇihemayogāt //
RArṇ, 16, 68.2 punarapi śatavārānevameva krameṇa bhavati ca rasarājaḥ koṭivedhī krameṇa //
Ratnadīpikā
Ratnadīpikā, 1, 20.2 vaiśyaḥ śvetaniśāprasūnasadṛśaḥ śītāṃśudīptirbhavet śūdraḥ
kṛṣṇarucistathāpi śivasteṣāṃ caturṇāṃ kramāt //
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 50.1, 1.0 tasyām
api viśokāyāṃ siddhau yadā vairāgyam utpadyate yoginas tadā tasmād doṣāṇāṃ rāgādīnāṃ yad bījam avidyā tasyāḥ kṣaye nirmūlane kaivalyam ātyantikī duḥkhanivṛttiḥ //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 0, 3.2 dhanvantariś carakasuśrutasūrimukhyās te
'py āyurāgamakṛtaḥ kṛtino jayantu //
RājNigh, Gr., 4.1 nānāvidhauṣadhirasāhvayavīryapākaprastāvanistaraṇapaṇḍitacetano
'pi /
RājNigh, Gr., 11.1 ekaḥ ko
'pi sacetasāṃ yadi mude kalpeta jalpe guṇas tatrānye 'pi vinārthanāṃ bahumatiṃ santaḥ svayaṃ tanvate /
RājNigh, Gr., 11.1 ekaḥ ko 'pi sacetasāṃ yadi mude kalpeta jalpe guṇas tatrānye
'pi vinārthanāṃ bahumatiṃ santaḥ svayaṃ tanvate /
RājNigh, Gr., 11.2 apy ārdrīkṛtaśailasānugaśilām āpīya cāndrīṃ sudhām ambhodhiḥ kumudair dṛśaś ca jagatāṃ nandanti kenārditāḥ //
RājNigh, 2, 4.2 tac
cāpi kūpakhanane sulabhāmbu yat taj jñeyaṃ kanīya iti jāṅgalakaṃ trirūpam //
RājNigh, 2, 28.2 vanaspatiś
cāpi sa eva vānaspatyaḥ kṣupo vīrud athauṣadhīś ca //
RājNigh, 2, 33.1 strīpuṃsayor yatra vibhāti lakṣma dvayor
api skandhaphalādikeṣu /
RājNigh, 2, 34.2 strī durbalā svalpaguṇā guṇāḍhyā strīṣv eva na
kvāpi napuṃsakaḥ syāt //
RājNigh, Guḍ, 9.1 ā pānīyāt parigaṇanayaivāprasiddhābhidhānā nāmnām uktā
parimitikathāpy atra sarvauṣadhīnām /
RājNigh, Guḍ, 9.2 sāpi kvāpi sphuṭam abhidhayā kvāpi ca prauḍhibhaṅgyā proktā noktā prathitaviṣaye sāpi naṣṭāṅkavākye //
RājNigh, Guḍ, 9.2 sāpi kvāpi sphuṭam abhidhayā kvāpi ca prauḍhibhaṅgyā proktā noktā prathitaviṣaye
sāpi naṣṭāṅkavākye //
RājNigh, Śat., 203.2 svasmin nāmny
api saṃstavādivaśatas teṣāṃ vikārodayavyatyāsaṃ dadhatāṃ nitāntagahano vargaḥ kṣupāṇām ayam //
RājNigh, Prabh, 157.1 ye vṛścanti nṛṇāṃ gadān gurutarān ākramya vīryāsinā ye
sthitvāpi vane guṇena sarujāṃ svenāvanaṃ tanvate /
RājNigh, Prabh, 158.1 yaḥ kāśmīrakulojjvalāmbujavanīhaṃso
'pi saṃsevyate nityollāsitanīlakaṇṭhamanasaḥ prītyādyabhagnaśriyā /
RājNigh, Kar., 206.1 sthairye śailaśilopamāny
api śanair āsādya tadbhāvanāṃ bhedyatvaṃ yamināṃ manāṃsy api yayuḥ puṣpāśugasyāśugaiḥ /
RājNigh, Kar., 206.1 sthairye śailaśilopamāny api śanair āsādya tadbhāvanāṃ bhedyatvaṃ yamināṃ manāṃsy
api yayuḥ puṣpāśugasyāśugaiḥ /
RājNigh, Āmr, 38.1 bālaṃ phalaṃ madhuram alpatayā kaṣāyaṃ pittāpahaṃ śiśirarucyam
athāpi nālam /
RājNigh, Āmr, 38.2 puṣpaṃ tad
apy anuguṇaṃ krimihāri kandaṃ parṇaṃ ca śūlaśamakaṃ kadalībhavaṃ syāt //
RājNigh, Āmr, 50.2 pakvam etad
api kiṃcid ihoktaṃ pittakāri rucidaṃ madhuraṃ ca dīpanaṃ balakaraṃ guru vṛṣyaṃ vīryavardhanam idaṃ tu vadanti //
RājNigh, Āmr, 107.2 dāhādhmānabhramādīn apanayati parā tarpaṇī pakvaśuṣkā drākṣā sukṣīṇavīryān
api madanakalākelidakṣān vidhatte //
RājNigh, 12, 50.1 sāpy ekā kharikā tataś ca tilakā jñeyā kulitthāparā piṇḍānyāpi ca nāyiketi ca parā yā pañcabhedābhidhā /
RājNigh, 12, 50.1 sāpy ekā kharikā tataś ca tilakā jñeyā kulitthāparā
piṇḍānyāpi ca nāyiketi ca parā yā pañcabhedābhidhā /
RājNigh, 12, 56.1 śuddho vā malino 'stu vā mṛgamadaḥ kiṃ jātam etāvatā ko
'py asyānavadhiś camatkṛtinidhiḥ saurabhyam eko guṇaḥ /
RājNigh, 12, 156.1 ye gandhayanti sakalāni ca bhūtalāni lokāṃś ca ye
'pi sukhayanti ca gandhalubdhān /
RājNigh, 13, 150.2 tannīlaṃ yadi nīlagandhikamiti jñeyaṃ caturdhā budhair māṇikyaṃ kaṣagharṣaṇe
'pyavikalaṃ rāgeṇa jātyaṃ jaguḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 156.2 chāyāḥ pāṭalanīlapītadhavalās
tatrāpi sāmānyataḥ saptānāṃ bahuśo na labdhir itaracchaukteyakaṃ tūlvaṇam //
RājNigh, 13, 178.1 vipraḥ so
'pi rasāyaneṣu balavānaṣṭāṅgasiddhiprado rājanyastu nṛṇāṃ valīpalitajit mṛtyuṃ jayed añjasā /
RājNigh, 13, 195.2 devejye puṣparāgaṃ
kuliśamapi kaver nīlam arkātmajasya svarbhānoścāpi gomedakam atha vidurodbhāvitaṃ kiṃtu ketoḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 195.2 devejye puṣparāgaṃ kuliśamapi kaver nīlam arkātmajasya
svarbhānoścāpi gomedakam atha vidurodbhāvitaṃ kiṃtu ketoḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 202.2 pāṣāṇair yan nighṛṣṭaṃ sphuṭitam
api nijāṃ svacchatāṃ naiva jahyāt tajjātyaṃ jātvalabhyaṃ śubham upacinute śaivaratnaṃ vicitram //
RājNigh, 13, 217.1 siddhāḥ pāradam abhrakaṃ ca vividhān dhātūṃś ca lohāni ca prāhuḥ kiṃca
maṇīnapīha sakalān saṃskārataḥ siddhidān /
RājNigh, 13, 218.1 yān saṃskṛtān śubhaguṇān atha cānyathā ced doṣāṃś ca yān
api diśanti rasādayo 'mī /
RājNigh, 13, 220.1 kurvanti ye nijaguṇena rasādhvagena nṝṇāṃ
jarantyapi vapūṃṣi punarnavāni /
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 159.1 nisyandaṃ dugdhasindhāv amṛtamatha samastauṣadhīnāṃ na dohaṃ tāpāhaṃ no cikitsāmabhilaṣati rasaṃ
nāpi doṣākarasya /
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 7.2 māsair yo 'nyas tribhiḥ syāt sa bhavati nirapo yo
'pi vṛṣṭyambusambhūr eṣa syādvrīhisaṃjñastaditi daśavidhāḥ śālayastu prasiddhāḥ //
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 10.2 traividhyādiha taṇḍulāś ca haritāḥ śvetāstathā lohitāḥ sāmānyena bhavanti te
'pyatha guṇaiḥ syuḥ pūrvapūrvottarāḥ //
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 158.2 dagdhāyāṃ bhuvi
yatnato'pi vipine ye vāpitāḥ śālayo ye ca chinnabhavā bhavanti khalu te viṇmūtrabandhapradāḥ //
RājNigh, Siṃhādivarga, 19.2 dīrghaḥ śṛṅkhalako mahān atha mahāgrīvo mahāṅgo mahānādaḥ so
'pi mahādhvagaḥ sa ca mahāpṛṣṭho baliṣṭhaś ca saḥ //
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 34.2 viśvāsī ṛjur āstikaḥ sucarito dātā dayāluḥ śucir yaḥ syāt kāmam avañcakaḥ sa vikṛto mucyeta
mṛtyorapi //
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 51.2 yasminnauṣadhayas tathā samuditāḥ sidhyanti vīryādhikā vipro 'sau bhiṣag ucyate svayamiti
śrutyāpi satyāpitam //
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 92.2 amlastiktaruciṃ dadāti kaṭuko yāty antatas tiktatām ityeṣāṃ svavipākato
'pi kathitā ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ sthitiḥ //
RājNigh, Sattvādivarga, 11.1 sattvāḍhyaḥ śucirāstikaḥ sthiramatiḥ puṣṭāṅgako dhārmikaḥ kāntaḥ so
'pi bahuprajaḥ sumadhurakṣīrādibhojyapriyaḥ /
RājNigh, Sattvādivarga, 108.2 tasyaiṣo'pyekaviṃśaḥ śrayati khalu kṛtau nāmanirmāṇacūḍāratnāpīḍe praśāntiṃ naraharikṛtinaḥ ko 'pi sattvādivargaḥ //
RājNigh, Sattvādivarga, 108.2 tasyaiṣo'pyekaviṃśaḥ śrayati khalu kṛtau nāmanirmāṇacūḍāratnāpīḍe praśāntiṃ naraharikṛtinaḥ ko
'pi sattvādivargaḥ //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 1.0 apare māheśvarāḥ
parameśvaratādātmyavādino'pi piṇḍasthairye sarvābhimatā jīvanmuktiḥ setsyatītyāsthāya piṇḍasthairyopāyaṃ pāradādipadavedanīyaṃ rasameva saṃgirante rasasya pāradatvaṃ saṃsāraparapāraprāpaṇahetutvena //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 4.0 prakārāntareṇāpi jīvanmuktiyuktau neyaṃ vācoyuktiryuktimatīti cen na ṣaṭsvapi darśaneṣu dehapātānantaraṃ mukter uktatayā tatra viśvāsānupapattyā nirvicikitsapravṛtteranupapatteḥ //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 4.0 prakārāntareṇāpi jīvanmuktiyuktau neyaṃ vācoyuktiryuktimatīti cen na
ṣaṭsvapi darśaneṣu dehapātānantaraṃ mukter uktatayā tatra viśvāsānupapattyā nirvicikitsapravṛtteranupapatteḥ //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 16.0 etāni karmaguṇāśrayitvasamavāyikāraṇatvāni
yadyapi sarvāṇi sarvasmin dravye na vidyante tathāpi yadyatra sambhavati tatra tena tasya dravyasya dravyatvaṃ kalpyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 16.0 etāni karmaguṇāśrayitvasamavāyikāraṇatvāni yadyapi sarvāṇi sarvasmin dravye na vidyante
tathāpi yadyatra sambhavati tatra tena tasya dravyasya dravyatvaṃ kalpyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 7.0 api caiṣāṃ drākṣādīnām anekarasatvam āsvādaviśeṣādanumīyamānaṃ bhūyasā rasenānyarasābhibhavaṃ kṛtvā vyapadiśyate idaṃ madhuram idam amlādyanyatamam mahābhūtavat //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 4.1, 13.0 mukhakṣiptasya harītakyāder dravyasya rasanendriyeṇa kiṃcid ante vyakto
'pyupalabhyate yaḥ so 'pyanurasa iṣyate munibhiriti vākyaśeṣaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 4.1, 13.0 mukhakṣiptasya harītakyāder dravyasya rasanendriyeṇa kiṃcid ante vyakto 'pyupalabhyate yaḥ so
'pyanurasa iṣyate munibhiriti vākyaśeṣaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 10.2, 1.0 evam anena pañcamahābhūtārabdhena gurvādiguṇayogena dravyāṇāṃ jagati bhuvane'smin anauṣadhabhūtaṃ na kiṃcid dravyamasti
api tu sarvam eva dravyaṃ yatsikatāpāṃsvādikaṃ tadauṣadhaṃ cikitsitam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 10.2, 2.0 vaśānnānārthayogayoḥ arthaśca yogaśca arthayogau arthaḥ prayojanam yogo yuktiḥ yathā anayā yuktyauṣadhamidaṃ yojitamasya rogasya vijayāya syādanayā cāsya rogasyeti nānāvidhau yāv arthayogau tayorvaśātsāmarthyāt
sarvamapi dravyamauṣadham rogapratīkārahetutvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 11.2, 10.0 yattu vyāmiśrātmakaṃ tulyakālam ūrdhvādhodoṣaharaṇaṃ tadiha granthagauravabhayān
noktamapi vyāmiśrabhūtotkaṭaṃ dravyaṃ vyāmiśrātmakamiti sāmarthyalabdha evāyamarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 18.1, 4.0 nānāsvabhāvam
api dravyaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamādyaṃ cetanācetanam agnīṣomau mahābalau utkṛṣṭaśaktī na jātu kadācid atikrāmati nollaṅghya vartate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 18.1, 9.0 vyaktaṃ cāvyaktaṃ ca vyaktāvyaktaṃ nānātmakam
api jagattrailokyaṃ kartṛ yathā vyaktaṃ cāvyaktaṃ ca nātikrāmati tathā dravyam agnīṣomāv ityarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 24.2, 14.0 tatra yathā kṣīraṃ
śītavīryamapi madhurarasahetuke gauravādibhiḥ sahāyabāhulyād vātaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ karoti na punaḥ svakāryaṃ vātaprakopākhyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 2.0 yathā madhuro madhuni rasaḥ kaṭunā vipākenābhibhūyate ata eva pavanaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ madhurarasahetukaṃ na karoti
api tu vātaprakopanākhyaṃ kaṭuvipākahetukameva karoti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 8.0 etaduktaṃ bhavati rasaṃ
samabalamapi vipāko'pohati rasavipākau ca samabalāv api vīryaṃ svabhāvādapohati etāni ca samabalānyapi prabhāvo 'pohatīti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 8.0 etaduktaṃ bhavati rasaṃ samabalamapi vipāko'pohati rasavipākau ca samabalāv
api vīryaṃ svabhāvādapohati etāni ca samabalānyapi prabhāvo 'pohatīti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 8.0 etaduktaṃ bhavati rasaṃ samabalamapi vipāko'pohati rasavipākau ca samabalāv api vīryaṃ svabhāvādapohati etāni ca
samabalānyapi prabhāvo 'pohatīti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 20.0 yataḥ kāniciddravyāṇi yair eva mahābhūtair yathāvidhai rasādaya ārabdhāḥ tair eva tathāvidhair mahābhūtais
tadāśrayāṇyapi dravyāṇy ārabdhāni //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 2.0 yavastu svādurasopeto guruguṇayuktaśca madhurarasopadiṣṭaṃ yadvātajittvaṃ karma tanna karoti
api tu vātakṛttvameva karoti vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 30.0 tathā trayastriṃśadvargā ye vakṣyamāṇāsteṣu yadayaugikaṃ taj jahyāt yaugikaṃ tv
anuktamapi yuñjyād iti yadvakṣyate tatra rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva yojyam na vicitrapratyayārabdham //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 33.0 yata evaṃ vicitrapratyayārabdhaṃ vicitrarūpam tasmādrasopadeśena na tatsarvaṃ dravyamādiśet
api tu rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva dravyaṃ rasopadeśena nirdiśed iti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 47.2, 1.0 naladādibhiḥ supiṣṭaiḥ sāmānyaparibhāṣoktapramāṇāt triguṇena śaṅkhapuṣpīrasena ghṛtasyāḍhakaṃ kṣīrasahitaṃ vipakvaṃ prāśya
jaḍo'pi naro vāgmī śrutadharaḥ sapratibho nirāmayaśca syāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 48.2, 1.0 mṛṇālādibhiḥ kalkaiḥ suvarṇaśakalānvitaṃ haiyaṃgavīnaṃ sakṣīraṃ pakvaṃ pañcāravindam iti pañcāravindāni yasminniti samāsaḥ
evamagre'pi kāryaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 4, 41.1 vipraiśca dāntaiḥ śamayogayuktaistīrthaiśca
sarvairapi cāvanīdhraiḥ /
SkPur, 8, 37.1 prasamīkṣya mahāsureśakālaṃ manasā
cāpi vicārya durvisahyam /
SkPur, 25, 59.2 so
'pi gataḥ paralokavicārī nandisamo 'nucaro hi mama syāt //
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 4.0 iha parameśvaraḥ prakāśātmā mahādevaḥ śabdarāśiparamārthapūrṇāhantāparāmarśasāratvāt sadaivānandaghanasphurattātmakobhayavisargāraṇiparāśaktyātmakapūrṇasvātantryasvarūpas tata eva citsvābhāvyād
acalasyāpi śrībhagavataḥ svātantryaśaktir avibhaktāpy aśeṣasargasaṃhārādiparamparāṃ darpaṇanagaravatsvabhittāv eva bhāviyuktyānadhikām apy adhikām iva darśayantī kiṃcic calattātmakadhātvarthānugamāt spanda ity abhihitā tena bhagavān sadāspandatattvasatattvo na tv aspandaḥ yad āhuḥ kecit aspandaṃ paraṃ tattvam iti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 4.0 iha parameśvaraḥ prakāśātmā mahādevaḥ śabdarāśiparamārthapūrṇāhantāparāmarśasāratvāt sadaivānandaghanasphurattātmakobhayavisargāraṇiparāśaktyātmakapūrṇasvātantryasvarūpas tata eva citsvābhāvyād acalasyāpi śrībhagavataḥ svātantryaśaktir
avibhaktāpy aśeṣasargasaṃhārādiparamparāṃ darpaṇanagaravatsvabhittāv eva bhāviyuktyānadhikām apy adhikām iva darśayantī kiṃcic calattātmakadhātvarthānugamāt spanda ity abhihitā tena bhagavān sadāspandatattvasatattvo na tv aspandaḥ yad āhuḥ kecit aspandaṃ paraṃ tattvam iti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 4.0 iha parameśvaraḥ prakāśātmā mahādevaḥ śabdarāśiparamārthapūrṇāhantāparāmarśasāratvāt sadaivānandaghanasphurattātmakobhayavisargāraṇiparāśaktyātmakapūrṇasvātantryasvarūpas tata eva citsvābhāvyād acalasyāpi śrībhagavataḥ svātantryaśaktir avibhaktāpy aśeṣasargasaṃhārādiparamparāṃ darpaṇanagaravatsvabhittāv eva bhāviyuktyānadhikām
apy adhikām iva darśayantī kiṃcic calattātmakadhātvarthānugamāt spanda ity abhihitā tena bhagavān sadāspandatattvasatattvo na tv aspandaḥ yad āhuḥ kecit aspandaṃ paraṃ tattvam iti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 9.0 tathā hi śivādeḥ kṣityantasyāśeṣasya tattvagrāmasya prāksṛṣṭasya saṃhartṛrūpā yā nimeṣabhūr asāv evodbhaviṣyaddaśāpekṣayā sraṣṭurūponmeṣabhūmis tathā viśvanimeṣabhūś cidghanatonmeṣasārā cidghanatānimajjanabhūmir
api viśvonmeṣarūpā //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 23.0 nanu yadi tasmāt prakāśavapuṣa idaṃ jagan niryātaṃ tan na pratheta na hi prathābāhyaṃ ca prathate ceti yuktam ityāśaṅkya yasmān
nirgatamapi sadyatra sthitam ity āvṛttyā saṃgamanīyam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 25.0 etaduktaṃ bhavati na prasevakādivākṣoṭādi tat tasmān
nirgatamapi tu sa eva bhagavān svasvātantryād anatiriktām apyatiriktāmiva jagadrūpatāṃ svabhittau darpaṇanagaravat prakāśayan sthitaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 25.0 etaduktaṃ bhavati na prasevakādivākṣoṭādi tat tasmān nirgatamapi tu sa eva bhagavān svasvātantryād anatiriktām
apyatiriktāmiva jagadrūpatāṃ svabhittau darpaṇanagaravat prakāśayan sthitaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 26.0 nanu ca bhavatvevaṃ sargasthityavasthayor jagatāsyāniruddhatvaṃ saṃhārāvasthayā tv abhāvātmanā suṣuptadeśīyayā jagataḥ sambandhinyā kathaṃ naitat tirodhīyate nahi grāhyaṃ jagadvinā grāhakaścidātmā kaścidity āvṛttyaitad evottaraṃ yasmān
nirgatamapi sadyatraiva sthitamutpannam api jagatsaṃhārāvasthāyāṃ tadaikātmyenaivāste na tv asyānyaḥ kaściducchedaḥ śūnyarūpastasya vakṣyamāṇayuktyā prakāśaṃ bhittibhūtaṃ vinānupapatterityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 26.0 nanu ca bhavatvevaṃ sargasthityavasthayor jagatāsyāniruddhatvaṃ saṃhārāvasthayā tv abhāvātmanā suṣuptadeśīyayā jagataḥ sambandhinyā kathaṃ naitat tirodhīyate nahi grāhyaṃ jagadvinā grāhakaścidātmā kaścidity āvṛttyaitad evottaraṃ yasmān nirgatamapi sadyatraiva sthitamutpannam
api jagatsaṃhārāvasthāyāṃ tadaikātmyenaivāste na tv asyānyaḥ kaściducchedaḥ śūnyarūpastasya vakṣyamāṇayuktyā prakāśaṃ bhittibhūtaṃ vinānupapatterityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 29.0 evaṃ sarvaṃ yasya kāryaṃ yatprakāśenaiva prakāśate
saṃhṛtamapi ca sadyatprakāśaikātmyena tiṣṭhati na tasya deśakālākārādi kiṃcin nirodhakaṃ yujyate iti vyāpakaṃ nityaṃ viśvaśaktikhacitaṃ svaprakāśam ādisiddhaṃ caitattattvamiti nāsya siddhāv ajñātārthaprakāśarūpaṃ pramāṇavarākamupapadyata upayujyate sambhavati vā pratyutaitattattvasiddhyadhīnā pramāṇādiviśvavastusiddhiḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 32.0 yasmān
nirgatamapīdaṃ jagadyatra sthitaṃ yatprakāśena prakāśamānaṃ tathābhūtamapi yatra sthitaṃ yatprakāśaikarūpaṃ yatprakāśa eva yasya siddhyai nyakṣeṇekṣyamāṇaṃ bhavati na tv anyaj jagan nāma kiṃcit //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 32.0 yasmān nirgatamapīdaṃ jagadyatra sthitaṃ yatprakāśena prakāśamānaṃ
tathābhūtamapi yatra sthitaṃ yatprakāśaikarūpaṃ yatprakāśa eva yasya siddhyai nyakṣeṇekṣyamāṇaṃ bhavati na tv anyaj jagan nāma kiṃcit //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 38.0 kiṃca yatra sthitam ityuktyopaśamapade yasmāc ca nirgatamiti prasarapade yato'sya na nirodhas tato
nimīlanonmīlanasamādhidvaye'pi yoginā svasvabhāvasamāveśapareṇaiva bhavitavyam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 43.0 kutracidanātmavādini saugatādau pramātari kutracic ca bādhakābhimate pramāṇe sati na tasya nirodhaḥ pratiṣedho'sti yato yastasya pratiṣedhako yac ca tasya pratiṣedhakaṃ pramāṇaṃ tadyadi na siddham abhittikam etac citraṃ siddhiścāsya prakāśate iti tatsiddhyaiva bhagavān ādisiddhasvaprakāśamūrtir astīty etat
pratiṣedhāyoditenāpy anakṣaramuktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 52.0 nanu jāgarādidaśasv īdṛśaḥ svabhāvo nānubhūyate yadi cāyamuktayuktibhirna kenacit nirudhyate tat jāgarādyavasthā svayameva nirotsyate iti śaṅkāta
uktamapyartham apratipadyamānaṃ pratibodhayann upadiśati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 3.2, 2.0 lokaprasiddhe jāgratsvapnasuṣuptānāṃ bhede yogiprasiddhe
'pi vā dhāraṇādhyānasamādhirūpe prasarpati anyānyarūpe pravahati sati arthāt tattattvaṃ nijādanapāyinaḥ sarvasyātmabhūtāc cānubhavitṛrūpāt svabhāvān naiva nivartate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 3.2, 4.0 upalabdhṛtā caitadīyā jāgarāsvapnayoḥ sarvasya svasaṃvedanasiddhā sauṣupte
yadyapi sā tathā na cetyate tathāpy auttarakālikasmṛtyanyathānupapattyā siddhā upalabdhṛta eva ca svabhāvān na nivartate upalabhyaṃ tv avasthādi tanmāhātmyān nivartatāṃ kāmaṃ kātra kṣatiḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 3.2, 4.0 upalabdhṛtā caitadīyā jāgarāsvapnayoḥ sarvasya svasaṃvedanasiddhā sauṣupte yadyapi sā tathā na cetyate
tathāpy auttarakālikasmṛtyanyathānupapattyā siddhā upalabdhṛta eva ca svabhāvān na nivartate upalabhyaṃ tv avasthādi tanmāhātmyān nivartatāṃ kāmaṃ kātra kṣatiḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 5.0 tā ity anenānusaṃdhīyamānāvasthānāṃ smaryamāṇatām abhidadhatkṣaṇikajñānavādimate 'nubhavasaṃskārotpannatvād arthākārārūṣitatve
'pi smṛteḥ kāmam anubhavasadṛśatvaṃ bhavatu na tv anubhavānubhūtātītakālārthavyavasthāpakatvaṃ ghaṭate sarvasaṃvidantarmukhe tu pramātari sati sarvaṃ yujyata iti sūcitavān ity alaṃ sukumārahṛdayopadeśyajanavairasyadāyinībhir ābhiḥ kathābhiḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 9.0 ahaṃ sukhītyādisaṃvido yās tā anyatreti puryaṣṭakasvarūpe pramātari sukhādyavasthābhir anusyūte otaprotarūpe sphuṭaṃ lokapratītisākṣikaṃ vartante tiṣṭhanti na tv asmadabhyupagate 'smiṃś cidānandaghane śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve iti na sarvadā sukhādyupādhitiraskṛto
'yamātmāpi tu cinmayaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 10.0 yadā tu nijāśuddhayā vakṣyamāṇayāyaṃ svasvarūpaṃ gūhayitvā tiṣṭhati tadā puryaṣṭakādyavasthāyāṃ sukhitvādirūpatāsya
tatrāpi na nirodhas taiḥ sukhādibhir asyety uktam eveti na tattiraskṛto 'yaṃ kadācidapi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 10.0 yadā tu nijāśuddhayā vakṣyamāṇayāyaṃ svasvarūpaṃ gūhayitvā tiṣṭhati tadā puryaṣṭakādyavasthāyāṃ sukhitvādirūpatāsya tatrāpi na nirodhas taiḥ sukhādibhir asyety uktam eveti na tattiraskṛto 'yaṃ
kadācidapi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 11.0 ahaṃ kṛśo 'haṃ sthūla ityādipratītiparihāreṇa ahaṃ sukhī duḥkhītyādi vadato 'yamāśayaḥ sukhitvādipratītisaṃbhinnāṃ puryaṣṭakabhūmim antarmukhe pade nimajjayaṃs tadanuṣaṅgeṇa
bāhyasyāpi dehaghaṭāder galanāt pratyabhijānāty eva svaṃ śivasvabhāvatvam iti sarvathā puryaṣṭakaśamanāyaiva yatna āstheya iti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 8.0 mūḍhabhāvo mūḍhatvaṃ
śūnyarūpatāpi yatra nāsti so 'pi hi na prathate kathamasti prathate cet tarhi prathātmakatvān nāsau kaścit prathaivāsti na ca prathāyāḥ kadācidbhāvo bhavati tadabhāve prathābhāvasyāpyasiddheḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 8.0 mūḍhabhāvo mūḍhatvaṃ śūnyarūpatāpi yatra nāsti so
'pi hi na prathate kathamasti prathate cet tarhi prathātmakatvān nāsau kaścit prathaivāsti na ca prathāyāḥ kadācidbhāvo bhavati tadabhāve prathābhāvasyāpyasiddheḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 8.0 mūḍhabhāvo mūḍhatvaṃ śūnyarūpatāpi yatra nāsti so 'pi hi na prathate kathamasti prathate cet tarhi prathātmakatvān nāsau kaścit prathaivāsti na ca prathāyāḥ kadācidbhāvo bhavati tadabhāve
prathābhāvasyāpyasiddheḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 11.0 api ca mūḍhabhāva aiśvaryātmakavimarśaśūnyaprakāśamātratattvo brahmarūpo 'pi yatra nāsti yac chrutyantavidaḥ pratipannāḥ vijñānaṃ brahma iti tasyāpi svātantryātmakaspandaśaktiṃ vinā jaḍatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 11.0 api ca mūḍhabhāva aiśvaryātmakavimarśaśūnyaprakāśamātratattvo brahmarūpo
'pi yatra nāsti yac chrutyantavidaḥ pratipannāḥ vijñānaṃ brahma iti tasyāpi svātantryātmakaspandaśaktiṃ vinā jaḍatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 11.0 api ca mūḍhabhāva aiśvaryātmakavimarśaśūnyaprakāśamātratattvo brahmarūpo 'pi yatra nāsti yac chrutyantavidaḥ pratipannāḥ vijñānaṃ brahma iti
tasyāpi svātantryātmakaspandaśaktiṃ vinā jaḍatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 21.0 atha ca yasminn asmin sopadeśasāvadhānamahānubhāvapariśīlye sphurattāsāre spandatattve sphurati duḥkhasukhagrāhyagrāhakatadabhāvādikam idaṃ sad
api na kiṃcid eva sarvasyaitac camatkāraikasāratvāt tad evaitad astīty upadiṣṭam /
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 3.0 ayamiti lokaprasiddho golakādirūpo na tu śāstritastasya nityaparokṣatvenāyamiti nirdeśābhāvāt karaṇavargas trayodaśendriyāṇi viśeṣeṇa mūḍho māyāvaśāj jaḍābhāsībhūto 'ṇor mūḍhād
apyadhikaṃ mūḍhatvaṃ prāpto 'mūḍhavac cetanavat svayaṃ pravṛttisthitisaṃhṛtīr labhate viṣayonmukhībhavati tatra rajyate tataśca nivartata ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 6.0 evam abhidadhānasyāyam āśayaḥ yadayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svasvabhāvo 'tidurghaṭakariṇaḥ svātantryād yugapadeva saṃvittisāraṃ ca karaṇeśvarīcakraṃ jaḍābhāsarūpaṃ ca karaṇavargam ekatayaiva nirbhāsayan pravṛttisthitisaṃhṛtīḥ kārayati yena bhagavatyaḥ karaṇeśvaryo yathā tattadbhāvasṛṣṭyādi vidadhati tathā karaṇavargo jaḍo
'pi tatkārīva lakṣyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 7.0 yadyapi rahasyadṛṣṭau na kaścij jaḍaḥ karaṇavargo 'sti apitu vijñānadehāḥ karaṇeśvarya eva vijṛmbhante tathāpīha suprasiddhapratītyanusāreṇopadeśyaḥ krameṇa rahasyārthopadeśe 'nupraveśya ityevam uktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 7.0 yadyapi rahasyadṛṣṭau na kaścij jaḍaḥ karaṇavargo 'sti
apitu vijñānadehāḥ karaṇeśvarya eva vijṛmbhante tathāpīha suprasiddhapratītyanusāreṇopadeśyaḥ krameṇa rahasyārthopadeśe 'nupraveśya ityevam uktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 7.0 yadyapi rahasyadṛṣṭau na kaścij jaḍaḥ karaṇavargo 'sti apitu vijñānadehāḥ karaṇeśvarya eva vijṛmbhante
tathāpīha suprasiddhapratītyanusāreṇopadeśyaḥ krameṇa rahasyārthopadeśe 'nupraveśya ityevam uktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 8.0 evaṃ ca golakādirūpakaraṇavargāpravṛttyādikrameṇa tadadhiṣṭhātṛrūpaṃ nijamarīcicakraṃ cinvānenaiva tadubhayapracodakaṃ śrīmacchaṃkarātmakaṃ svasvarūpaṃ parīkṣaṇīyaṃ yatas tatprāptau tadīyākṛtrimā svatantratāsya yoginaḥ syād ity
apy anenaivoktaṃ bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 14.0 atha ca jaḍaḥ karaṇavargo yad balād amūḍhavat pravṛttyādi labhate iti sarvasyānubhavasākṣikam abhidadhadindriyādicaitanyavādicārvākamatam
apyanena vyudastavān //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 16.0 yad
apyuktaṃ tat tattvaṃ prayatnena parīkṣyam iti tadapi kathaṃ yato 'smākam icchā bahir evānudhāvati na tu tattvaparīkṣāyāṃ pravartitum utsahata ity āśaṅkyāha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 16.0 yad apyuktaṃ tat tattvaṃ prayatnena parīkṣyam iti
tadapi kathaṃ yato 'smākam icchā bahir evānudhāvati na tu tattvaparīkṣāyāṃ pravartitum utsahata ity āśaṅkyāha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 1.0 ayaṃ laukikaḥ puruṣa icchaiva nodanaṃ pratodastasya prerakatvena karaṇapravartanārthavyāpāraṇāya yasmān na pravartate
api tu ātmanaś cidrūpasya yad balaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ tatsparśāt tatkṛtāt kiyanmātrād āveśāt tatsamo bhavet ahaṃtārasavipruḍabhiṣekādacetano 'pi cetanatām āsādayatyeva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 1.0 ayaṃ laukikaḥ puruṣa icchaiva nodanaṃ pratodastasya prerakatvena karaṇapravartanārthavyāpāraṇāya yasmān na pravartate api tu ātmanaś cidrūpasya yad balaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ tatsparśāt tatkṛtāt kiyanmātrād āveśāt tatsamo bhavet ahaṃtārasavipruḍabhiṣekādacetano
'pi cetanatām āsādayatyeva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 2.0 tatas tat tattvaṃ na kevalaṃ karaṇāni yāvat tatprerakatvena śaṅkitaṃ
kalpitamapi pramātāraṃ cetanīkṛtya svayaṃ pravṛttyādipātraṃ karoti yenāsyāyam abhimāno 'haṃ karaṇāni prerayāmīti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 3.0 spandatattvānuvedhaṃ
vināpi tu sa eva na kiṃciditi karaṇānāṃ grāhakasya ca svaraśmicakraprasarānuvedhena cetanībhāvāpādakaṃ tattvaṃ parīkṣyamiti yuktameva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 4.0 yadi punar icchākhyena pratodarūpeṇa karaṇāntareṇa karaṇāni prerayet tad
apīcchākhyaṃ karaṇaṃ preryatvāt karaṇāntaraṃ svapreraṇāyāpekṣeta tadapy anyad ity anavasthā syāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 4.0 yadi punar icchākhyena pratodarūpeṇa karaṇāntareṇa karaṇāni prerayet tad apīcchākhyaṃ karaṇaṃ preryatvāt karaṇāntaraṃ svapreraṇāyāpekṣeta
tadapy anyad ity anavasthā syāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 6.0 satyaṃ nāyaṃ puruṣastattvaparīkṣārtham icchāṃ pravartayituṃ śaknoti necchayā tattvaṃ viṣayīkartuṃ kṣamas tasyāvikalpyatvād
api tu viṣayān anudhāvantīm icchāṃ tadupabhogapuraḥsaraṃ praśamayya yadā tv antarmukhamātmabalaṃ spandatattvaṃ svakaraṇānāṃ ca cetanāvahaṃ spṛśati tadā tatsamo bhavet tatsamāveśāt tadvat sarvatra svatantratām āsādayatyeva yasmād evaṃ tasmāt tattvaṃ parīkṣyam ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 9.2, 1.0 nijā svātmīyā svasvātantryollāsitā yeyaṃ svarūpāvimarśasvabhāvā icchāśaktiḥ saṃkucitā satyapūrṇaṃmanyatārūpā aśuddhir āṇavaṃ malaṃ tanmalotthitakañcukapañcakāvilatvāt jñānaśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvajñatvakiṃcijjñatvāntaḥkaraṇabuddhīndriyatāpattipūrvam atyantaṃ saṃkocagrahaṇena bhinnavedyaprathārūpaṃ māyīyaṃ malamaśuddhir eva kriyāśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvakartṛtvakiṃcitkartṛtvakarmendriyarūpasaṃkocagrahaṇapūrvam atyantaṃ parimitatāṃ prāptā śubhāśubhānuṣṭhānamayaṃ kārmaṃ malam
apyaśuddhiḥ tayāsamarthasya pūryajñatvakartṛtvavikalpasya tata eva kartavyeṣu laukikaśāstrīyānuṣṭhāneṣv abhilāṣiṇo 'bhīṣṭānavāpter nityam abhilāṣavyākulasya tata eva kṣaṇam apy alabdhasvarūpaviśrānteḥ yadā uktavakṣyamāṇopapattyanubhavāvaṣṭambhato 'bhilāṣavivaśagrāhakābhimānātmā kṣobhaḥ pralīyeta anātmany ātmābhimānanivṛttipuraḥsaram ātmany anātmābhimānopaśāntiparyantena prakarṣeṇa līyeta tadā paramaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ padaṃ syād asya pratyabhijñāviṣayatāṃ yāyād ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 9.2, 1.0 nijā svātmīyā svasvātantryollāsitā yeyaṃ svarūpāvimarśasvabhāvā icchāśaktiḥ saṃkucitā satyapūrṇaṃmanyatārūpā aśuddhir āṇavaṃ malaṃ tanmalotthitakañcukapañcakāvilatvāt jñānaśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvajñatvakiṃcijjñatvāntaḥkaraṇabuddhīndriyatāpattipūrvam atyantaṃ saṃkocagrahaṇena bhinnavedyaprathārūpaṃ māyīyaṃ malamaśuddhir eva kriyāśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvakartṛtvakiṃcitkartṛtvakarmendriyarūpasaṃkocagrahaṇapūrvam atyantaṃ parimitatāṃ prāptā śubhāśubhānuṣṭhānamayaṃ kārmaṃ malam apyaśuddhiḥ tayāsamarthasya pūryajñatvakartṛtvavikalpasya tata eva kartavyeṣu laukikaśāstrīyānuṣṭhāneṣv abhilāṣiṇo 'bhīṣṭānavāpter nityam abhilāṣavyākulasya tata eva kṣaṇam
apy alabdhasvarūpaviśrānteḥ yadā uktavakṣyamāṇopapattyanubhavāvaṣṭambhato 'bhilāṣavivaśagrāhakābhimānātmā kṣobhaḥ pralīyeta anātmany ātmābhimānanivṛttipuraḥsaram ātmany anātmābhimānopaśāntiparyantena prakarṣeṇa līyeta tadā paramaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ padaṃ syād asya pratyabhijñāviṣayatāṃ yāyād ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 4.0 atha yataḥ karaṇeti nijāśuddhīti sūtrapratipāditonmeṣakramasamādhānasākṣātkṛtasya spandatattvasya dṛḍhāvaṣṭambhād
vyutthānamapi samādhyekarasaṃ kurvato bhavocchedo bhavatītyāha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 11.2, 1.1 uktopapattyupalabdhyanuśīlanapratyabhijñātaṃ taṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ svabhāvam ātmīyam adhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena vyutthānadaśāyām
api vyāpnuvantam avalokayaṃś cinvānaḥ /
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 11.2, 5.0 ity āmnātabhagavadbhairavamudrānupraviṣṭo mukurāntarnimajjadunmajjannānāpratibimbakadambakalpamanalpaṃ bhāvarāśiṃ cidākāśa evoditam
api tatraiva vilīyamānaṃ paśyan janmasahasrāpūrvaparamānandaghanalokottarasvasvarūpapratyabhijñānāt jhaṭiti truṭitasakalavṛttiḥ smayamāno vismayamudrāpraviṣṭa iva mahāvikāsāsādanāc ca sahasaiva samuditasamucitatāttvikasvabhāvo yo yogīndra āste tiṣṭhati na tv avaṣṭambhāc chithilībhavati tasyeyamiti sakalajagatkampakāriṇī kutsitā jananamaraṇādiprabandharūpā sṛtiḥ pravṛttiḥ kuto nijāśuddhilakṣaṇasya taddhetor abhāvān naiva bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 2.0 ityādyuktyā śrutyantavidādyabhimato 'bhāvo bhāvyatāṃ naiti bhāvanāyā bhāvyavastuviṣayatvād abhāvasya na kiṃcittvād bhāvyamānatāyāṃ vā kiṃcittve satyabhāvatvābhāvāt kiṃca
bhāvakasyāpi yatrābhāvaḥ sa viśvocchedaḥ kathaṃ bhāvanīyaḥ bhāvakābhyupagame tu na viśvocchedo bhāvakasyāvaśiṣyamāṇatvād iti na viśvābhāva eva tattvam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 12.0 ityālokamālāyām uktaṃ tat tu satyaṃ tvādṛśām avijñeyā avijñeyatvād vaktum aśakyety ucyatāṃ śūnyateti tu kutaḥ
śūnyatāpi ca yāvad bhāvyate tāvad vikalpollikhitatvād asau vivejñaiya //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 17.0 ucyate vedyasyaiṣā gatiḥ yasmāt tadidaṃtāsāramidaṃtayā yāvatpramātrā svātmopāroheṇa na niścitaṃ tāvan na smaryate vedakastu kalpitaśūnyādyavasthāsu saṃkucito
'py asāṃketikāhaṃtāparamārtha eveti na tasya svātmani pṛthaktāstīti tanniścāyako vikalpaḥ ityahaṃvimṛśyam eva tadā svasaṃvedane naiva siddhaṃ śūnyapramātṛrūpaṃ viśvapratiyogitvāc ca saṃkocasāra //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 30.0 tadidānīṃ prakṛtameva brūmahe tattu spandākhyaṃ tattvamevamiti śūnyavan na smaryamāṇatvaṃ pratipadyate tasya sarvadānusyūtopalabdhrekarūpasya kadācid
apy anupalabhyatvāyogāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 33.0 yadyapi ca samāveśadaśā vyutthitena prāṇādisaṃskāravaśāt smaryate tathāpi na tāvadeva spandatattvamapi tu sarvānusyūtānavacchinnaprakāśānandasāraparapramātṛrūpam eva tat //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 33.0 yadyapi ca samāveśadaśā vyutthitena prāṇādisaṃskāravaśāt smaryate
tathāpi na tāvadeva spandatattvamapi tu sarvānusyūtānavacchinnaprakāśānandasāraparapramātṛrūpam eva tat //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 33.0 yadyapi ca samāveśadaśā vyutthitena prāṇādisaṃskāravaśāt smaryate tathāpi na tāvadeva
spandatattvamapi tu sarvānusyūtānavacchinnaprakāśānandasāraparapramātṛrūpam eva tat //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 1.0 atra spandatattve kāryatvaṃ kartṛtvam iti ca śabditaṃ śabdavyavahāramātreṇa bheditamavasthāyugalamasti vastuto hi tadekameva svatantraprakāśaghanaśaṃkararūpaṃ tattvaṃ kartṛsattvāvyatiriktayā prakāśātmanā kriyayā vyāptaṃ tadabhedena prakāśamānaṃ tattvabhuvanaśarīratadabhāvādirūpatvaṃ svīkurvatkāryam ityucyate tadanyasya
kasyāpi kāraṇatvāyogāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 tasya cedameva kāryatvaṃ yadayaṃ vicitradeśakālādyābhāsasaṃyojanaviyojanakrameṇānantān dehanīlādyābhāsāṃś cidātmanaḥ svarūpād anatiriktān
api mukurapratibimbavad atiriktān ivābhāsayati yāvac ca kiṃcidābhāsayati tat sarvam ābhāsyamānatvādeva bahirmukhena rūpeṇa kṣayadharmakaṃ kṣayaś cāsyedaṃtābhāsanimajjanenāhaṃtārūpatayāvasthānam ata eva dehādergrāhakasya yo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva bhagavatā sṛjyate saṃhriyate ca na tv ahaṃtāprakāśātmakaṃ kartṛrūpaṃ tasya dehādyāveśe 'pi bhagavadekarūpatvāt atastatra tayoḥ kāryakartṛtvayor madhyāt kāryatā kṣayiṇī kartṛtvaṃ citsvātantryarūpaṃ punarakṣayaṃ jagadudayāpāyayor api tasya svabhāvād acalanāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 tasya cedameva kāryatvaṃ yadayaṃ vicitradeśakālādyābhāsasaṃyojanaviyojanakrameṇānantān dehanīlādyābhāsāṃś cidātmanaḥ svarūpād anatiriktān api mukurapratibimbavad atiriktān ivābhāsayati yāvac ca kiṃcidābhāsayati tat sarvam ābhāsyamānatvādeva bahirmukhena rūpeṇa kṣayadharmakaṃ kṣayaś cāsyedaṃtābhāsanimajjanenāhaṃtārūpatayāvasthānam ata eva dehādergrāhakasya yo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva bhagavatā sṛjyate saṃhriyate ca na tv ahaṃtāprakāśātmakaṃ kartṛrūpaṃ tasya dehādyāveśe
'pi bhagavadekarūpatvāt atastatra tayoḥ kāryakartṛtvayor madhyāt kāryatā kṣayiṇī kartṛtvaṃ citsvātantryarūpaṃ punarakṣayaṃ jagadudayāpāyayor api tasya svabhāvād acalanāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 tasya cedameva kāryatvaṃ yadayaṃ vicitradeśakālādyābhāsasaṃyojanaviyojanakrameṇānantān dehanīlādyābhāsāṃś cidātmanaḥ svarūpād anatiriktān api mukurapratibimbavad atiriktān ivābhāsayati yāvac ca kiṃcidābhāsayati tat sarvam ābhāsyamānatvādeva bahirmukhena rūpeṇa kṣayadharmakaṃ kṣayaś cāsyedaṃtābhāsanimajjanenāhaṃtārūpatayāvasthānam ata eva dehādergrāhakasya yo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva bhagavatā sṛjyate saṃhriyate ca na tv ahaṃtāprakāśātmakaṃ kartṛrūpaṃ tasya dehādyāveśe 'pi bhagavadekarūpatvāt atastatra tayoḥ kāryakartṛtvayor madhyāt kāryatā kṣayiṇī kartṛtvaṃ citsvātantryarūpaṃ punarakṣayaṃ jagadudayāpāyayor
api tasya svabhāvād acalanāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 8.0 yaḥ punarantarmukho 'haṃtāprakāśarūpaḥ svabhāvo 'ta eva sarvajñatvaguṇasyāspadam upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat sarvakartṛtvāder
api tasya lopo na kadācit syād bhavatīti na kadācidapi saṃbhāvanīyo 'nyasya tallopam upalabdhuḥ kasyāpy anupalambhāt yadi sa kaścid upalabhyate sa evāsāv antarmukhaś cidrūpo na ced upalabhyate tarhi sā lopadaśāstīti kuto niścayaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 8.0 yaḥ punarantarmukho 'haṃtāprakāśarūpaḥ svabhāvo 'ta eva sarvajñatvaguṇasyāspadam upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat sarvakartṛtvāder api tasya lopo na kadācit syād bhavatīti na
kadācidapi saṃbhāvanīyo 'nyasya tallopam upalabdhuḥ kasyāpy anupalambhāt yadi sa kaścid upalabhyate sa evāsāv antarmukhaś cidrūpo na ced upalabhyate tarhi sā lopadaśāstīti kuto niścayaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 8.0 yaḥ punarantarmukho 'haṃtāprakāśarūpaḥ svabhāvo 'ta eva sarvajñatvaguṇasyāspadam upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat sarvakartṛtvāder api tasya lopo na kadācit syād bhavatīti na kadācidapi saṃbhāvanīyo 'nyasya tallopam upalabdhuḥ
kasyāpy anupalambhāt yadi sa kaścid upalabhyate sa evāsāv antarmukhaś cidrūpo na ced upalabhyate tarhi sā lopadaśāstīti kuto niścayaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 10.0 atha ca ghaṭābhāvo yathā ghaṭaviviktabhūtalādyupalambhanān niścīyate tathaivātmābhāvo
'pyātmaviviktasya kasyacid upalambhān niścīyeta tadupalambhakasattāvaśyambhāvinīti tadupalambhakasvātmanāstitā na sidhyati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 13.0 atha cānyasya kāryonmukhaprayatnasyānupalambhād anupalambhaprakāśanān na kadācit prakāśātmano 'ntarmukhasya tasyopalabdhur lopaḥ yato 'sāv antarmukhobhāvaḥ sarvajñatvaguṇasyāspadaṃ tām
apyabhāvadaśāṃ vettyeva anyathā saiva na sidhyediti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 17.0 evam aprabuddho bahirmukhavyāpāranirodhe
grāhakasyāpyātmano 'nupapannam apyabhāvaṃ niścinuta iti pratipādya suprabuddhāprabuddhayor yādṛg ātmopalambhastaṃ nirūpayati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 17.0 evam aprabuddho bahirmukhavyāpāranirodhe grāhakasyāpyātmano 'nupapannam
apyabhāvaṃ niścinuta iti pratipādya suprabuddhāprabuddhayor yādṛg ātmopalambhastaṃ nirūpayati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 1.0 tasya prākaraṇikasvabhāvasya yopalabdhiḥ anavacchinnaḥ prakāśaḥ sā kathitayuktyavaṣṭambhāt suṣṭhu
prabuddhasyāprabuddhatāsaṃskāreṇāpi śūnyasya satataṃ triṣvapi jāgarasvapnasauṣuptapadeṣu nityamiti ādau madhye'nte cāvyabhicāriṇī anapāyinī syādbhavatyeva sadāsau śaṃkarātmakasvasvabhāvatayā sphuratīty arthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 1.0 tasya prākaraṇikasvabhāvasya yopalabdhiḥ anavacchinnaḥ prakāśaḥ sā kathitayuktyavaṣṭambhāt suṣṭhu prabuddhasyāprabuddhatāsaṃskāreṇāpi śūnyasya satataṃ
triṣvapi jāgarasvapnasauṣuptapadeṣu nityamiti ādau madhye'nte cāvyabhicāriṇī anapāyinī syādbhavatyeva sadāsau śaṃkarātmakasvasvabhāvatayā sphuratīty arthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 5.0 bhaṭṭaśrīkallaṭavṛttyakṣarāṇyapekṣya
vayamapi tadvṛttyakṣarānurodhena sautram artham ativimalamapi kliṣṭakalpanayā vyākartumaśikṣitāḥ yata evāsuprabuddhasya tadādyante 'sti tadupalabdhiḥ ata evāyam ihādhikārī spandopadeśaiḥ suprabuddhīkriyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 5.0 bhaṭṭaśrīkallaṭavṛttyakṣarāṇyapekṣya vayamapi tadvṛttyakṣarānurodhena sautram artham
ativimalamapi kliṣṭakalpanayā vyākartumaśikṣitāḥ yata evāsuprabuddhasya tadādyante 'sti tadupalabdhiḥ ata evāyam ihādhikārī spandopadeśaiḥ suprabuddhīkriyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 8.0 atra hi jāgarāditriṣu padeṣu ādyantakoṭivan
madhyamapy arthāvasāyātmakaṃ padaṃ turyābhogamayaṃ kartuṃ prabuddhasya suprabuddhatāpādanāyopadeśaḥ pravṛttaḥ etac ca nirṇeṣyāmaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu
jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt
evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 19.2, 6.0 iti śrīpratyabhijñoktadṛśā citiśaktireva pārameśvarī jñānakriyāmāyāśaktitritayatayā śrīsadāśivādipade sphuritvā saṃkocaprakarṣātsattvarajastamorūpaṃ krīḍāśarīraṃ śrayati yato nijacicchaktisphāramayatvāt tadadhiṣṭhitameva sarvadā sarvaṃ jānan suprabuddho guṇādiviśeṣaspandān anucchindann
api spandatattvāveśamaya eva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 8.0 bhūrūpādipañcakātmakaṃ meyapadaṃ tatra carantyo bhūcaryas tadā bhogamayyā āśyānībhāvatayā tanmayatvamāpannāḥ bhūcaryaḥ suprabuddhasya citprakāśaśarīratayātmānaṃ darśayantya itareṣāṃ sarvato
'py avacchinnatāṃ prathayantyaḥ sthitāḥ ity evaṃ pramātrantaḥkaraṇabahiṣkaraṇaprameyarūpatayaiva tāni catvāri cakrāṇi guṇādispandamayāny aprabuddhabuddhīṃl laukikāṃs tathā bindunādādiprathāmātrasaṃtuṣṭān yoginas tattattvaprasararūpe saṃsāre pātayanti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 22.2, 3.0 tathāhi samanantaravihitadāruṇopaghātaśatrudarśanān marmasparśitattadvacanākarṇanād vā prathamam evonmiṣatsaṃjihīrṣādevatābalād antarmukhībhavadraśmicakro 'tikruddhaḥ ciraprārthitaprāṇeśīvadanendudarśanād eva tatkṣaṇam evonmajjatpūrṇābhilāṣadevatāvaśavikāsitānudhāvatsamastakaraṇacakraḥ prahṛṣṭo vā balavadātatāyibalena sarvato valitatvāt kāndiśīkaḥ kiṃ karomīti mṛśan vikalpayan saṃśayadhārādhirohātmani pade 'nupraviṣṭaḥ kṣīṇasakalālambanavikasatsaṃśayasaṃvinnirālambanīkṛtavṛttiprasaro vā mattavāraṇādyanubadhyamāno dhāvan śarīranirapekṣam eva svātmapravaṇīkṛtetaravṛttiprasaradudyogadevīpreraṇayātitvaritapalāyanakriyāviṣṭo vā evam anyāsv
apy evamprāyāsu siṃhājagarādyavalokanajanitamahātrāsādyavasthāsu yad vṛttikṣayātmakaṃ padaṃ gacched adhitiṣṭhet spandatattvaviviktaye satatam udyukto yo yogijanas tasya tatra vṛttikṣayātmake pade 'vasthāviśeṣe spandaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ spandatattvam abhimukhībhūtameva tiṣṭhati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv
api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte
'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca
suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 4.0 yastu
tatrāpi prayatnapāṭavād udyantṛtābalāt kṣaṇamapi na śithilībhavati sa tamasānabhibhūtatvāt cidākāśamayatvenaivāvasthitaḥ prabuddha ucyate ata eva satatodyogavataiva yoginā bhavitavyam ityādiṣṭaṃ gurubhiḥ iti śivam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 4.0 yastu tatrāpi prayatnapāṭavād udyantṛtābalāt
kṣaṇamapi na śithilībhavati sa tamasānabhibhūtatvāt cidākāśamayatvenaivāvasthitaḥ prabuddha ucyate ata eva satatodyogavataiva yoginā bhavitavyam ityādiṣṭaṃ gurubhiḥ iti śivam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 2.0 iti pratipāditarūpā tadātmatāsamāpattiḥ śivaikyāveśo na tu pañcavaktrādervyatiriktasyākārasya darśanaṃ na tu niścayamātreṇa tadātmatāsamāpattiḥ
api tu icchato 'vikalpaviśvāhaṃtātmakaśivaikyarūpecchāparāmarśādhirūḍhasya //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 7.0 iti sampradāyasthityā vamanagrāsasaktatadubhayavisargāraṇicitiśaktiparāmarśamukhena nityaṃ praṇayam anatikrāmato bhagavatprārthanāparasya yoganidrārūḍhasya sphuṭataram anācchāditarūpatayā madhye sauṣumnadhāmani sthito dhātā svapne
'pyabhīṣṭān evāṇavaśāktaśāmbhavasamāveśādīn anyān api samāveśābhyāsarasonmṛṣṭamatimukurasya jijñāsitān arthān avaśyaṃ prakaṭīkaroti nāsya yoginaḥ svapnasuṣuptayor vyāmoho bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 7.0 iti sampradāyasthityā vamanagrāsasaktatadubhayavisargāraṇicitiśaktiparāmarśamukhena nityaṃ praṇayam anatikrāmato bhagavatprārthanāparasya yoganidrārūḍhasya sphuṭataram anācchāditarūpatayā madhye sauṣumnadhāmani sthito dhātā svapne 'pyabhīṣṭān evāṇavaśāktaśāmbhavasamāveśādīn anyān
api samāveśābhyāsarasonmṛṣṭamatimukurasya jijñāsitān arthān avaśyaṃ prakaṭīkaroti nāsya yoginaḥ svapnasuṣuptayor vyāmoho bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 3.2, 1.0 yadyuktayuktyā nityaṃ nārādhyate dhātā tadā svasvarūpasthityabhāve satataṃ pratyahaṃ laukikasyeva cāsya yogino
'pi jāgarāyāṃ svapne ca sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇārthaprakāśanatanniścayanādisvabhāvā pārameśvarī sṛṣṭiḥ svatantrā syāllaukikavadyoginam api saṃsārāvaṭa evāsau pātayed ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 3.2, 1.0 yadyuktayuktyā nityaṃ nārādhyate dhātā tadā svasvarūpasthityabhāve satataṃ pratyahaṃ laukikasyeva cāsya yogino 'pi jāgarāyāṃ svapne ca sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇārthaprakāśanatanniścayanādisvabhāvā pārameśvarī sṛṣṭiḥ svatantrā syāllaukikavadyoginam
api saṃsārāvaṭa evāsau pātayed ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 2.0 sāvadhāne'pi cetasi dūratvādidoṣair yathā kilārtho 'sphuṭo dṛṣṭo bhūyo 'dhyakṣanirīkṣaṇātmanā svabalodyogena bhāvito bhṛśam ālokito na kevalaṃ sphuṭo yāvat sphuṭataro'pi bhāti tathā yatspandatattvātmakaṃ balaṃ yenānandaghanatātmanā paramārthena yatreti śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve yatheti abhedavyāptyā sthitaṃ tatkartṛ tatheti svabalodyogena antarmukhatadekātmatāpariśīlanaprayatnena saṃbhāvitaṃ śīghrameva sphuṭataratvena pravartate abhivyajyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 2.0 sāvadhāne'pi cetasi dūratvādidoṣair yathā kilārtho 'sphuṭo dṛṣṭo bhūyo 'dhyakṣanirīkṣaṇātmanā svabalodyogena bhāvito bhṛśam ālokito na kevalaṃ sphuṭo yāvat
sphuṭataro'pi bhāti tathā yatspandatattvātmakaṃ balaṃ yenānandaghanatātmanā paramārthena yatreti śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve yatheti abhedavyāptyā sthitaṃ tatkartṛ tatheti svabalodyogena antarmukhatadekātmatāpariśīlanaprayatnena saṃbhāvitaṃ śīghrameva sphuṭataratvena pravartate abhivyajyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 10.2, 1.0 ata unmeṣād upalakṣyamāṇād apralīyamānasthūlasūkṣmādidehāhambhāvasya yogino 'cireṇaiva bhrūmadhyādau tārakāprakāśarūpo bindur aśeṣavedyasāmānyaprakāśātmā nādaḥ sakalavācakāvibhediśabdanarūpo 'nāhatadhvanirūpo rūpamandhakāre
'pi prakāśanaṃ tejaḥ rasaśca rasanāgre lokottara āsvādaḥ kṣobhakatvena spandatattvasamāsādanavighnabhūtatāvatsaṃtoṣapradatvena vartante //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 4.0 pūrṇāhaṃtaiva cāsyānuttarānāhataśaktisaṃpuṭīkārasvīkṛtādikṣāntavarṇabhaṭṭārikā tata eva svīkṛtānantavācyavākarūpaṣaḍadhvasphāramayāśeṣaśakticakrakroḍīkārāntaḥ
kṛtaniḥśeṣasargapralayādiparamparāpyakramavimarśarūpaiva nityoditānuccāryamahāmantramayī sarvajīvitabhūtā parā vāk //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 6.0 evaṃ ceyad viśvaśaktikhacitaparāśaktisundarasya svātmanaḥ svarūpagopanakrīḍayā svātmabhittāv evāṃśāṃśikayā nirbhāsanaṃ bhagavān yāvaccikīrṣati
tāvadekaivābhinnāpyasau tadīyā vimarśaśaktiricchātvaṃ pratipadya jñānakriyārūpatayā sthitvā śivaśaktiparāmarśātmakabījayonibhedena dvidhā bhūtvā vargabhedena tatkalābhedena ca navadhā pañcāśaddhā ca sphurantī tadvimarśasārair aghoraghoraghorataraiḥ saṃvittidevatātmabhiḥ rūpaiḥ prathamānā bhagavataḥ pañcavidhakṛtyakāritāṃ nirvahati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 28.0 kalābhir akārādivargādhiṣṭhāyikābhir brāhmyādibhis tadvarṇabhaṭṭārakādhiṣṭhātṛbhūtābhiś ca śrīmālinīvijayoktadevatārūpābhiḥ kalābhir akārādivarṇair viluptavibhavaḥ saṃkucito'smi apūrṇo 'smi karavāṇi kiṃcididam upādade idaṃ jahāmi ityādivicitravikalpakāvikalpakapratipattikadambakāntaranupraviṣṭasthūlasūkṣmaśabdānuvedhakadarthito harṣaśokādirūpatāṃ nenīyamāna iva kṣaṇam
api svarūpasthitiṃ na labhate yataḥ ato'sāv uktarūpaḥ śaktivargeṇa bhujyamānaḥ paśur uktaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 15.2, 2.0 asya paśoḥ svasya śivātmano rūpasyāvaraṇe bhittibhūtatvena
prathamānasyāpi samyagaparāmarśane tannimittaṃ vyākhyātarūpāḥ śaktayaḥ satatam utthitāḥ yāvaddhi parāmṛtarasātmakasvasvarūpapratyabhijñānam asya na vṛttaṃ tāvad etāḥ svasvarūpāvaraṇāyodyacchantyeva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 15.2, 3.1 yato'sya yaḥ pratyayodbhavo vikalpakāvikalpakajñānaprasaraḥ sa śabdānuvedhena ahamidaṃ jānāmi ityādinā sūkṣmāntaḥśabdānurañjanena sthūlābhilāpasaṃsargeṇa ca vinā na bhavati iti tiraścām
apyasāṃketikaḥ nirdeśaprakhyaḥ svātmani ca śironirdeśaprakhyo 'ntarabhyupagamarūpaḥ śabdanavimarśo 'styeva anyathā bālasya prathamasaṃketagrahaṇaṃ na ghaṭeta antarūhāpohātmakavimarśaśūnyatvāt /
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 16.2, 3.0 iti śrīvijñānabhaṭṭārakoktanītyā prāptyupāyaḥ parāśaktistadātmatayāsau kriyāśaktirjñāyate yoginā yadā vā vikalpakāvikalpakaprasare
'pi śivasvarūpasya svātmano 'ṃśabhūtam evāśeṣavedyam anenekṣyate tadāsyāsau parānandamayīṃ parāṃ siddhim upapādayati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Caturtho niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 etacchāstroktam etajjñānam eva puruṣārthaprāptihetutvād dhanam alabhyam
api duṣprāpam api labdhvā śaṃkarasvapnopadeśasāraṃ śilātalād avāpya prakāśavimarśātmakaṃ hṛdayam eva viśvāntaḥpraveśāvakāśapradatvād guhā tasyām antena niścayena kṛtā nihitiḥ sthāpanā yena arthāttasyaiva jñānadhanasya tasya svāminaḥ śrīvasuguptābhidhānasya guroryathaiva tacchivāya jātaṃ tadvadadhikāriniyamasaṃkocābhāvāt sarvalokasyāpi hṛdguhāntakṛtanihiter yatnād asāmayikāt gopayataḥ dṛḍhapratipattyā ca svātmīkurvataḥ sadā śivāya bhavati nityaśaṃkarātmakasvasvabhāvasamāveśalābhāya sampadyata iti śivam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Caturtho niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 etacchāstroktam etajjñānam eva puruṣārthaprāptihetutvād dhanam alabhyam api duṣprāpam
api labdhvā śaṃkarasvapnopadeśasāraṃ śilātalād avāpya prakāśavimarśātmakaṃ hṛdayam eva viśvāntaḥpraveśāvakāśapradatvād guhā tasyām antena niścayena kṛtā nihitiḥ sthāpanā yena arthāttasyaiva jñānadhanasya tasya svāminaḥ śrīvasuguptābhidhānasya guroryathaiva tacchivāya jātaṃ tadvadadhikāriniyamasaṃkocābhāvāt sarvalokasyāpi hṛdguhāntakṛtanihiter yatnād asāmayikāt gopayataḥ dṛḍhapratipattyā ca svātmīkurvataḥ sadā śivāya bhavati nityaśaṃkarātmakasvasvabhāvasamāveśalābhāya sampadyata iti śivam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Caturtho niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 etacchāstroktam etajjñānam eva puruṣārthaprāptihetutvād dhanam alabhyam api duṣprāpam api labdhvā śaṃkarasvapnopadeśasāraṃ śilātalād avāpya prakāśavimarśātmakaṃ hṛdayam eva viśvāntaḥpraveśāvakāśapradatvād guhā tasyām antena niścayena kṛtā nihitiḥ sthāpanā yena arthāttasyaiva jñānadhanasya tasya svāminaḥ śrīvasuguptābhidhānasya guroryathaiva tacchivāya jātaṃ tadvadadhikāriniyamasaṃkocābhāvāt
sarvalokasyāpi hṛdguhāntakṛtanihiter yatnād asāmayikāt gopayataḥ dṛḍhapratipattyā ca svātmīkurvataḥ sadā śivāya bhavati nityaśaṃkarātmakasvasvabhāvasamāveśalābhāya sampadyata iti śivam //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 4.2, 14.0 te sāndrībhūya ghanatāṃ prāpyāmbaraṃ vāso'malaṃ vimalamutpādayanti evaṃ
marīcayo'pi sāndrībhūya sadyastatkṣaṇamambaramākāśaṃ śaśvatsarvadā vimalam utpādayanti //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 6.0 tatra pauruṣam ajñānaṃ dīkṣādinā
nivartetāpi kiṃ tu dīkṣāpi buddhigate anadhyavasāyātmake ajñāne sati na sambhavati heyopādeyaniścayapūrvakatvāt tattvaśuddhiśivayojanārūpāyā dīkṣāyā iti //
TantraS, 1, 6.0 tatra pauruṣam ajñānaṃ dīkṣādinā nivartetāpi kiṃ tu
dīkṣāpi buddhigate anadhyavasāyātmake ajñāne sati na sambhavati heyopādeyaniścayapūrvakatvāt tattvaśuddhiśivayojanārūpāyā dīkṣāyā iti //
TantraS, 1, 7.0 tatra adhyavasāyātmakaṃ buddhiniṣṭham eva jñānaṃ pradhānam tad eva ca abhyasyamānaṃ pauruṣam
api ajñānaṃ nihanti vikalpasaṃvidabhyāsasya avikalpāntatāparyavasānāt //
TantraS, 1, 19.0 tatra iha svabhāva eva paramopādeyaḥ sa ca sarvabhāvānāṃ prakāśarūpa eva aprakāśasya svabhāvatānupapatteḥ sa ca nānekaḥ prakāśasya taditarasvabhāvānupraveśāyoge svabhāvabhedābhāvāt deśakālāv
api ca asya na bhedakau tayor api tatprakāśasvabhāvatvāt iti eka eva prakāśaḥ sa eva ca saṃvit arthaprakāśarūpā hi saṃvit iti sarveṣām atra avivāda eva //
TantraS, 1, 19.0 tatra iha svabhāva eva paramopādeyaḥ sa ca sarvabhāvānāṃ prakāśarūpa eva aprakāśasya svabhāvatānupapatteḥ sa ca nānekaḥ prakāśasya taditarasvabhāvānupraveśāyoge svabhāvabhedābhāvāt deśakālāv api ca asya na bhedakau tayor
api tatprakāśasvabhāvatvāt iti eka eva prakāśaḥ sa eva ca saṃvit arthaprakāśarūpā hi saṃvit iti sarveṣām atra avivāda eva //
TantraS, 1, 20.0 sa ca prakāśo na paratantraḥ prakāśyataiva hi pāratantryam prakāśyatā ca prakāśāntarāpekṣitaiva na ca prakāśāntaraṃ kiṃcit asti iti svatantra ekaḥ prakāśaḥ svātantryād eva ca deśakālākārāvacchedavirahāt vyāpako nityaḥ sarvākāranirākārasvabhāvaḥ tasya ca svātantryam ānandaśaktiḥ taccamatkāra icchāśaktiḥ prakāśarūpatā cicchaktiḥ āmarśātmakatā jñānaśaktiḥ sarvākārayogitvaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ ity evaṃ mukhyābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ yukto
'pi vastuta icchājñānakriyāśaktiyuktaḥ anavacchinnaḥ prakāśo nijānandaviśrāntaḥ śivarūpaḥ sa eva svātantryāt ātmānaṃ saṃkucitam avabhāsayan aṇur iti ucyate //
TantraS, 1, 21.0 punar
api ca svātmānaṃ svatantratayā prakāśayati yena anavacchinnaprakāśaśivarūpatayaiva prakāśate //
TantraS, 1, 22.0 tatrāpi svātantryavaśāt anupāyam eva svātmānaṃ prakāśayati sopāyaṃ vā sopāyatve 'pi icchā vā jñānaṃ vā kriyā vā abhyupāya iti traividhyaṃ śāmbhavaśāktāṇavabhedena samāveśasya tatra caturvidham api etad rūpaṃ krameṇa atra upadiśyate //
TantraS, 1, 22.0 tatrāpi svātantryavaśāt anupāyam eva svātmānaṃ prakāśayati sopāyaṃ vā sopāyatve
'pi icchā vā jñānaṃ vā kriyā vā abhyupāya iti traividhyaṃ śāmbhavaśāktāṇavabhedena samāveśasya tatra caturvidham api etad rūpaṃ krameṇa atra upadiśyate //
TantraS, 1, 22.0 tatrāpi svātantryavaśāt anupāyam eva svātmānaṃ prakāśayati sopāyaṃ vā sopāyatve 'pi icchā vā jñānaṃ vā kriyā vā abhyupāya iti traividhyaṃ śāmbhavaśāktāṇavabhedena samāveśasya tatra caturvidham
api etad rūpaṃ krameṇa atra upadiśyate //
TantraS, 1, 23.2 saṃchādya yat punar
api prathayeta pūrṇaṃ tac ca kramākramavaśād athavā tribhedāt //
TantraS, 2, 3.0 atra ca tarka eva yogāṅgam iti kathaṃ vivecayati iti cet ucyate yo 'yaṃ parameśvaraḥ svaprakāśarūpaḥ svātmā tatra kim upāyena kriyate na svarūpalābho nityatvāt na jñaptiḥ svayaṃprakāśamānatvāt nāvaraṇavigamaḥ āvaraṇasya kasyacid
api asaṃbhavāt na tadanupraveśaḥ anupraveṣṭuḥ vyatiriktasya abhāvāt //
TantraS, 2, 4.0 kaś cātra upāyaḥ
tasyāpi vyatiriktasya anupapatteḥ tasmāt samastam idam ekaṃ cinmātratattvaṃ kālena akalitaṃ deśena aparicchinnam upādhibhir amlānam ākṛtibhir aniyantritaṃ śabdair asaṃdiṣṭaṃ pramāṇair aprapañcitaṃ kālādeḥ pramāṇaparyantasya svecchayaiva svarūpalābhanimittaṃ ca svatantram ānandaghanaṃ tattvaṃ tad eva ca aham tatraiva antar mayi viśvaṃ pratibimbitam evaṃ dṛḍhaṃ viviñcānasya śaśvad eva pārameśvaraḥ samāveśo nirupāyaka eva tasya ca na mantrapūjādhyānacaryādiniyantraṇā kācit //
TantraS, 3, 3.0 nāpi gandhasparśau mukhyau guṇinaḥ tatra abhāve tayor ayogāt kāryaparamparānārambhāt ca //
TantraS, 3, 5.0 śabdo
'pi na mukhyaḥ ko 'pi vakti iti āgacchantyā iva pratiśrutkāyāḥ śravaṇāt //
TantraS, 3, 5.0 śabdo 'pi na mukhyaḥ ko
'pi vakti iti āgacchantyā iva pratiśrutkāyāḥ śravaṇāt //
TantraS, 3, 9.0 svarūpānāmarśane hi vastuto jaḍataiva syāt āmarśaś ca ayaṃ na sāketikaḥ
api tu citsvabhāvatāmātranāntarīyakaḥ paranādagarbha uktaḥ sa ca yāvān viśvavyavasthāpakaḥ parameśvarasya śaktikalāpaḥ tāvantam āmṛśati //
TantraS, 3, 33.0 māyāyāṃ punaḥ sphaṭībhūtabhedavibhāgā māyīyavarṇatāṃ bhajante ye paśyantīmadhyamāvaikharīṣu vyāvahārikatvam āsādya bahīrūpatattvasvabhāvatāpattiparyantāḥ te ca māyīyā
api śarīrakalpatvena yadā dṛśyante yadā ca teṣām uktanayair etaiḥ jīvitasthānīyaiḥ śuddhaiḥ parāmarśaiḥ pratyujjīvanaṃ kriyate tadā te savīryā bhavanti te ca tādṛśā bhogamokṣapradāḥ ity evaṃ sakalaparāmarśaviśrāntimātrarūpaṃ pratibimbitasamastatattvabhūtabhuvanabhedam ātmānaṃ paśyato nirvikalpatayā śāṃbhavena samāveśena jīvanmuktatā //
TantraS, 4, 5.0 vaiṣṇavādyā hi tāvanmātra eva āgame rāgatattvena niyamitā iti na ūrdhvadarśane
'pi tadunmukhatāṃ bhajante tataḥ sattarkasadāgamasadgurūpadeśadveṣiṇa eva //
TantraS, 4, 11.0 kiṃ tu guror āgamanirūpaṇe vyāpāraḥ āgamasya ca niḥśaṅkasajātīyatatprabandhaprasavanibandhanasamucitavikalpodaye vyāpāraḥ tathāvidhavikalpaprabandha eva sattarka iti uktaḥ sa eva ca bhāvanā bhaṇyate asphuṭatvāt bhūtam
api artham abhūtam iva sphuṭatvāpādanena bhāvyate yayā iti //
TantraS, 4, 13.0 pratyāhāro
'pi karaṇabhūmim eva sātiśayāṃ kuryāt dhyānadhāraṇāsamādhayo 'pi yathottaram abhyāsakrameṇa nirvartyamānā dhyeyavastutādātmyaṃ dhyātuḥ vitareyuḥ //
TantraS, 4, 13.0 pratyāhāro 'pi karaṇabhūmim eva sātiśayāṃ kuryāt dhyānadhāraṇāsamādhayo
'pi yathottaram abhyāsakrameṇa nirvartyamānā dhyeyavastutādātmyaṃ dhyātuḥ vitareyuḥ //
TantraS, 4, 16.0 kiṃ
tarkeṇāpi iti cet uktam atra dvaitādhivāsanirāsaprakāra eva ayaṃ na tu anyat kiṃcid iti //
TantraS, 4, 17.0 laukike
'pi vā abhyāse cidātmatvena sarvarūpasya tasya tasya dehādeḥ abhimatarūpatāprakaṭīkaraṇaṃ taditararūpanyagbhāvanaṃ ca iti eṣa eva abhyāsārthaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 19.0 dvaitādhivāso
'pi nāma na kaścana pṛthak vastubhūtaḥ api tu svarūpākhyātimātraṃ tat ato dvaitāpāsanaṃ vikalpena kriyata ity ukteḥ //
TantraS, 4, 19.0 dvaitādhivāso 'pi nāma na kaścana pṛthak vastubhūtaḥ
api tu svarūpākhyātimātraṃ tat ato dvaitāpāsanaṃ vikalpena kriyata ity ukteḥ //
TantraS, 4, 20.0 ayaṃ paramārthaḥ svarūpaṃ prakāśamānam akhyātirūpatvaṃ svayaṃ svātantryāt gṛhītaṃ krameṇa projjhya vikāsonmukham atha vikasat atha vikasitam ity anena krameṇa prakāśate tathā prakāśanam
api parameśvarasya svarūpam eva tasmāt na atra yogāṅgāni sākṣāt upāyaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 21.0 tarkaṃ tu anugṛhṇīyur
api sattarka eva sākṣāt tatra upāyaḥ sa eva ca śuddhavidyā sa ca bahuprakāratayā saṃskṛto bhavati tadyathā yāgo homo japo vrataṃ yoga iti tatra bhāvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ parameśvara eva sthitiḥ nānyat vyatiriktam asti iti vikalparūḍhisiddhaye parameśvara eva sarvabhāvārpaṇaṃ yāgaḥ sa ca hṛdyatvāt ye saṃvidanupraveśaṃ svayam eva bhajante teṣāṃ suśakaṃ parameśvare arpaṇam ity abhiprāyeṇa hṛdyānāṃ kusumatarpaṇagandhādīnāṃ bahir upayoga uktaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 24.0 sarvatra sarvadā nirupāyaparameśvarābhimānalābhāya parameśvarasamatābhimānena
dehasyāpi ghaṭāder api avalokanaṃ vratam //
TantraS, 4, 24.0 sarvatra sarvadā nirupāyaparameśvarābhimānalābhāya parameśvarasamatābhimānena dehasyāpi ghaṭāder
api avalokanaṃ vratam //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir
api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity
api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram
api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam
api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam
api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam
api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ
vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa
ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir
api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā
ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ yathā yathā bhavati tathaiva ācaret na tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā svātmā khedanīya iti uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare
'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 44.0 tasmāt vaidikāt prabhṛti pārameśvarasiddhāntatantrakulocchuṣmādiśāstrokto
'pi yo niyamo vidhiḥ vā niṣedho vā so 'tra yāvad akiṃcitkara eva iti siddham //
TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ paraṃ tattvam uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ tato
'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //
TantraS, 5, 6.0 tato vāsanāśeṣān
api bhāvān tena cakreṇa itthaṃ kṛtān dhyāyet //
TantraS, 5, 14.0 tatra prāṇam uccicārayiṣuḥ pūrvaṃ hṛdaya eva śūnye viśrāmyati tato bāhye prāṇodayāt tato
'pi bāhyaṃ prati apānacandrāpūraṇena sarvātmatāṃ paśyati tataḥ anyanirākāṅkṣo bhavati tataḥ samānodayāt saṃghaṭṭaviśrāntim anubhavati tata udānavahnyudaye mātṛmeyādikalanāṃ grasate //
TantraS, 5, 32.0 asmin eva uccāre sphuran avyaktānukṛtiprāyo dhvaniḥ varṇaḥ tasya sṛṣṭisaṃhārabīje mukhyaṃ rūpaṃ tadabhyāsāt parasaṃvittilābhaḥ tathāhi kādau mānte sācke anacke vā antaruccārite smṛte vā samaviśiṣṭaḥ saṃvitspandasparśaḥ samayānapekṣitvāt paripūrṇaḥ samayāpekṣiṇo
'pi śabdāḥ tadarthabhāvakā manorājyādivat anuttarasaṃvitsparśāt ekīkṛtahṛtkaṇṭhoṣṭho dvādaśāntadvayaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca ekīkuryāt iti varṇarahasyam //
TantraS, 6, 5.1 tatra yady
api dehe sabāhyābhyantaram otaprotarūpaḥ prāṇaḥ tathāpi prasphuṭasaṃvedyaprayatnaḥ asau hṛdayāt prabhṛti iti tata eva ayaṃ nirūpaṇīyaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 5.1 tatra yady api dehe sabāhyābhyantaram otaprotarūpaḥ prāṇaḥ
tathāpi prasphuṭasaṃvedyaprayatnaḥ asau hṛdayāt prabhṛti iti tata eva ayaṃ nirūpaṇīyaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 23.0 tatra pratyaṅgulaṃ pañca tithayaḥ
tatrāpi dinarātrivibhāgaḥ evaṃ praveśe dakṣiṇāyanaṃ garbhatvam udbhavecchā udbubhūṣutā udbhaviṣyatvam udbhavārambhaḥ udbhavattā janmādivikāraṣaṭkaṃ ca iti kramāt makarādiṣu iti //
TantraS, 6, 35.0 tat dinaṃ tadūrdhve rudralokaprabho rudrasya tāvatī rātriḥ prāgvat varṣaṃ tacchatam
api ca avadhiḥ //
TantraS, 6, 36.0 tatra rudrasya tadavasitau śivatvagatiḥ rudrasya uktādhikārāvadhiḥ brahmāṇḍadhārakāṇāṃ tat dinaṃ śatarudrāṇāṃ niśā tāvatī teṣām
api ca śatam āyuḥ //
TantraS, 6, 49.0 atra prāṇo jagat sṛjati tāvatī rātriḥ yatra prāṇapraśamaḥ prāṇe ca brahmabiladhāmni śānte
'pi yā saṃvit tatrāpy asti kramaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 49.0 atra prāṇo jagat sṛjati tāvatī rātriḥ yatra prāṇapraśamaḥ prāṇe ca brahmabiladhāmni śānte 'pi yā saṃvit
tatrāpy asti kramaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 56.0 evam asaṃkhyāḥ sṛṣṭipralayāḥ ekasmin mahāsṛṣṭirūpe prāṇe so
'pi saṃvidi sā upādhau sa cinmātre cinmātrasyaiva ayaṃ spando yad ayaṃ kālodayo nāma //
TantraS, 6, 58.0 evaṃ yathā prāṇe kālodayaḥ tathā apāne
'pi hṛdayāt mūlapīṭhaparyantam //
TantraS, 6, 59.0 yathā ca hṛtkaṇṭhatālulalāṭarandhradvādaśānteṣu brahmaviṣṇurudreśasadāśivānāśritākhyaṃ kāraṇaṣaṭkam tathaiva apāne
'pi hṛtkandānandasaṃkocavikāsadvādaśānteṣu bālyayauvanavārddhakanidhanapunarbhavamuktyadhipataya ete //
TantraS, 6, 67.0 tato
'pi dakṣiṇe vāme dakṣiṇe vāme dakṣiṇe iti saṃkrāntipañcakaṃ pratyekaṃ navaśatāni ity evaṃ rātrāv api iti //
TantraS, 6, 67.0 tato 'pi dakṣiṇe vāme dakṣiṇe vāme dakṣiṇe iti saṃkrāntipañcakaṃ pratyekaṃ navaśatāni ity evaṃ rātrāv
api iti //
TantraS, 6, 74.0 vyāne tu vyāpakatvāt akrame
'pi sūkṣmocchalattāyogena kālodayaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 79.0 kālabheda eva saṃvedanabhedakaḥ na vedyabhedaḥ śikharasthajñānavat jñānasya yāvān avasthitikālaḥ sa eva kṣaṇaḥ prāṇodaye ca ekasmin ekam eva jñānam avaśyaṃ caitat anyathā vikalpajñānam ekaṃ na kiṃcit syāt kramikaśabdārūṣitatvāt mātrāyā
api kramikatvāt //
TantraS, 7, 1.0 tatra samasta eva ayaṃ mūrtivaicitryābhāsanaśaktijo deśādhvā saṃvidi viśrāntaḥ taddvāreṇa śūnye buddhau prāṇe nāḍīcakrānucakreṣu bahiḥ śarīre yāvalliṅgasthaṇḍilapratimādau samasto 'dhvā pariniṣṭhitaḥ taṃ samastam adhvānaṃ dehe vilāpya dehaṃ ca prāṇe taṃ dhiyi tāṃ śūnye tatsaṃvedane nirbharaparipūrṇasaṃvit sampadyate ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasvarūpajñaḥ taduttīrṇāṃ saṃvidaṃ paramaśivarūpāṃ paśyan viśvamayīm
api saṃvedayeta aparathā vedyabhāgam eva kaṃcit paratvena gṛhṇīyān māyāgarbhādhikāriṇaṃ viṣṇubrahmādikaṃ vā tasmād avaśyaṃ prakriyājñānapareṇa bhavitavyam //
TantraS, 8, 6.0 kalpitas tu kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ parameśecchayā niyatiprāṇayā nirmitaḥ sa ca yāvati yadā niyatapaurvāparyāvabhāsanaṃ saty
api adhike svarūpānugatam etāvaty eva tena yogīcchāto 'pi aṅkuro bījād api svapnādau ghaṭāder apīti //
TantraS, 8, 6.0 kalpitas tu kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ parameśecchayā niyatiprāṇayā nirmitaḥ sa ca yāvati yadā niyatapaurvāparyāvabhāsanaṃ saty api adhike svarūpānugatam etāvaty eva tena yogīcchāto
'pi aṅkuro bījād api svapnādau ghaṭāder apīti //
TantraS, 8, 6.0 kalpitas tu kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ parameśecchayā niyatiprāṇayā nirmitaḥ sa ca yāvati yadā niyatapaurvāparyāvabhāsanaṃ saty api adhike svarūpānugatam etāvaty eva tena yogīcchāto 'pi aṅkuro bījād
api svapnādau ghaṭāder apīti //
TantraS, 8, 6.0 kalpitas tu kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ parameśecchayā niyatiprāṇayā nirmitaḥ sa ca yāvati yadā niyatapaurvāparyāvabhāsanaṃ saty api adhike svarūpānugatam etāvaty eva tena yogīcchāto 'pi aṅkuro bījād api svapnādau ghaṭāder
apīti //
TantraS, 8, 7.0 tatrāpi ca parameśvarasya kartṛtvānapāya iti akalpito 'pi asau pāramārthikaḥ sthita eva //
TantraS, 8, 7.0 tatrāpi ca parameśvarasya kartṛtvānapāya iti akalpito
'pi asau pāramārthikaḥ sthita eva //
TantraS, 8, 9.0 sā hi samastabhāvasaṃdarbhamayī svatantrasaṃvedanamahimnā tathā niyatanijanijadeśakālabhāvarāśisvabhāvā pratyekaṃ vastusvarūpaniṣpattisamaye tathābhūtā tathābhūtāyā hi anyathābhāvo yathā yathā adhikībhavati tathā tathā
kāryasyāpi vijātīyatvaṃ tāratamyena puṣyati //
TantraS, 8, 11.0 tasmāt sāmagrīvādo
'pi viśvaśarīrasya saṃvedanasyaiva kartṛtāyām upodbalakaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 13.0 evaṃ kalpite 'smin kāryatve śāstreṣu tattvānāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvaṃ prati yat bahuprakāratvaṃ tad
api saṃgataṃ gomayāt kīṭāt yogīcchāto mantrād auṣadhāt vṛścikodayavat //
TantraS, 8, 22.0 so 'yaṃ malaḥ parameśvarasya svātmapracchādanecchātaḥ nānyat kiṃcit vastv
api ca tatparameśvarecchātmanaiva dharāder api vastutvāt //
TantraS, 8, 22.0 so 'yaṃ malaḥ parameśvarasya svātmapracchādanecchātaḥ nānyat kiṃcit vastv api ca tatparameśvarecchātmanaiva dharāder
api vastutvāt //
TantraS, 8, 24.0 pralayakevalasya tu jṛmbhamāṇa eva āsta iti malopodbalitaṃ karma saṃsāravaicitryabhoge nimittam iti tadbhogavāsanānuviddhānām aṇūnāṃ bhogasiddhaye śrīmān aghoreśaḥ sṛjati iti yuktam uktaṃ malasya ca prakṣobha īśvarecchābalād eva jaḍasya svataḥ kutracid
api asāmarthyāt //
TantraS, 8, 28.0 yat saṃkalpe bhāti tat pṛthagbhūtaṃ bahir
api asti sphuṭena vapuṣā ghaṭa iva //
TantraS, 8, 29.0 tathā ca māyākalādikhapuṣpāder
api eṣaiva vartanī iti kevalānvayī hetuḥ //
TantraS, 8, 30.0 anena ca māyākalāprakṛtibuddhyādiviṣayaṃ sākṣātkārarūpaṃ jñānaṃ ye bhajante te
'pi siddhāḥ siddhā eva //
TantraS, 8, 32.0 sa ca yady
api akramam eva tathāpi uktadṛśā kramo 'vabhāsate iti //
TantraS, 8, 32.0 sa ca yady api akramam eva
tathāpi uktadṛśā kramo 'vabhāsate iti //
TantraS, 8, 34.0 tatkāryasya kartṛtvopodbalanādeḥ pratyātmabhedena upalambhāt sa tu vargaḥ kadācit ekībhavet
api īśvarecchayā sāmājikātmanām iva tatra sarvo 'yaṃ kalādivargaḥ śuddhaḥ yaḥ parameśvaraviṣayatayā tatsvarūpalābhānuguṇanijakāryakārī saṃsārapratidvaṃdvitvāt //
TantraS, 8, 37.0 tatra māyātaḥ kalā jātā yā suptasthānīyam aṇuṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvena yunakti sā ca ucchūnateva saṃsārabījasya māyāṇvor ubhayoḥ saṃyogāt
utpannāpi māyāṃ vikaroti na avikāryam aṇum iti māyākāryatvam asyāḥ //
TantraS, 8, 53.0 kālaś ca kāryaṃ kalayaṃs tadavacchinnaṃ kartṛtvam
api kalayati tulye kvacittve asminn eva kartṛtvam ity atrārthe niyater vyāpāraḥ //
TantraS, 8, 54.0 kāryakāraṇabhāve
'pi asyā eva vyāpāraḥ tena kalāta eva etac catuṣkaṃ jātam idam eva kiṃcid adhunā jānan abhiṣvaktaḥ karomi ity evaṃrūpā saṃvid dehapuryaṣṭakādigatā paśur ity ucyate //
TantraS, 8, 59.0 atra caiṣāṃ vāstavena pathā kramavandhyaiva sṛṣṭir ity uktaṃ kramāvabhāso
'pi cāstīty api uktam eva //
TantraS, 8, 59.0 atra caiṣāṃ vāstavena pathā kramavandhyaiva sṛṣṭir ity uktaṃ kramāvabhāso 'pi cāstīty
api uktam eva //
TantraS, 8, 60.0 kramaś ca vidyārāgādīnāṃ vicitro
'pi dṛṣṭaḥ kaścid rajyan vetti ko 'pi vidan rajyate ityādi //
TantraS, 8, 60.0 kramaś ca vidyārāgādīnāṃ vicitro 'pi dṛṣṭaḥ kaścid rajyan vetti ko
'pi vidan rajyate ityādi //
TantraS, 8, 61.0 tena bhinnakramanirūpaṇam
api rauravādiṣu śāstreṣu aviruddhaṃ mantavyaṃ tad eva tu bhogyasāmānyaṃ prakṣobhagataṃ guṇatattvam //
TantraS, 8, 69.0 ata eva kāra ity anena kṛtakatvam asya uktaṃ sāṃkhyasya tu tat na yujyate sa hi na ātmano 'haṃvimarśamayatām icchati vayaṃ tu kartṛtvam
api tasya icchāmaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 74.0 śrotre tu śabdajananasāmarthyaviśiṣṭa iti yāvat ghrāṇe gandhajananayogyatāyukta iti bhautikam
api na yuktam ahaṃ śṛṇomi ityādyanugamāc ca sphuṭam āhaṃkārikatvam karaṇatvena ca avaśyaṃ kartraṃśasparśitvam anyathā karaṇāntarayojanāyām anavasthādyāpātāt //
TantraS, 8, 75.0 kartraṃśaś ca ahaṃkāra eva tena mukhye karaṇe dve puṃsaḥ jñāne vidyā kriyāyāṃ kalā andhasya paṅgoś ca ahaṃtārūpajñānakriyānapagamāt udriktatanmātrabhāgaviśiṣṭāt tu sāttvikād eva ahaṃkārāt karmendriyapañcakam ahaṃ gacchāmi iti ahaṃkāraviśiṣṭaḥ kāryakaraṇakṣamaḥ pādendriyaṃ tasya mukhyādhiṣṭhānaṃ bāhyam
anyatrāpi tad asty eva iti rugṇasyāpi na gativicchedaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 75.0 kartraṃśaś ca ahaṃkāra eva tena mukhye karaṇe dve puṃsaḥ jñāne vidyā kriyāyāṃ kalā andhasya paṅgoś ca ahaṃtārūpajñānakriyānapagamāt udriktatanmātrabhāgaviśiṣṭāt tu sāttvikād eva ahaṃkārāt karmendriyapañcakam ahaṃ gacchāmi iti ahaṃkāraviśiṣṭaḥ kāryakaraṇakṣamaḥ pādendriyaṃ tasya mukhyādhiṣṭhānaṃ bāhyam anyatrāpi tad asty eva iti
rugṇasyāpi na gativicchedaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 79.0 antaḥ prāṇāśrayakarmānusaṃdhes tu vāgindriyam tena indriyādhiṣṭhāne haste yat gamanaṃ tad
api pādendriyasyaiva karma iti mantavyam tena karmānantyam api na indriyānantyam āvahet iyati rājasasya upaśleṣakatvam ity āhuḥ //
TantraS, 8, 79.0 antaḥ prāṇāśrayakarmānusaṃdhes tu vāgindriyam tena indriyādhiṣṭhāne haste yat gamanaṃ tad api pādendriyasyaiva karma iti mantavyam tena karmānantyam
api na indriyānantyam āvahet iyati rājasasya upaśleṣakatvam ity āhuḥ //
TantraS, 9, 5.0 śaktimadrūpapradhāne tu pramātṛvarge yat viśrāntaṃ tacchaktimacchivarūpaṃ śrīmatparābhaṭṭārikānugrahāt tad
api saptavidham //
TantraS, 9, 13.0 vastutaḥ punar eka eva citsvātantryānandaviśrāntaḥ pramātā tatra pṛthivī svarūpamātraviśrāntā yadā vedyate tadā svarūpam asyāḥ kevalaṃ bhāti caitracakṣurdṛṣṭaṃ caitraviditaṃ jānāmīti tatra sakalaśaktikṛtaṃ sakalaśaktimadrūpakṛtaṃ svarūpāntaraṃ bhāty eva evaṃ śivāntam
api vācyaṃ śivaśaktiniṣṭhaṃ śivasvabhāvaviśrāntaṃ ca viśvaṃ jānāmi iti pratyayasya vilakṣaṇasya bhāvāt //
TantraS, 9, 14.0 nanu bhāvasya cet vedyatā svaṃ vapuḥ tat sarvān prati vedyatvaṃ vedyatvam
api vedyam ity anavasthā tayā ca jagato 'ndhasuptatvaṃ suprakāśam eva tayā ca vedyatvāvedyatve viruddhadharmayoga iti doṣaḥ atra ucyate //
TantraS, 9, 15.0 na tat svaṃ vapuḥ svarūpasya pṛthaguktatvāt kiṃ tarhi tat pramātṛśaktau pramātari ca yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ yat rūpaṃ tat khalu tat tat svaprakāśam eva tat prakāśate na tu kiṃcid
api prati iti sarvajñatvam anavasthāviruddhadharmayogaś ca iti dūrāpāstam //
TantraS, 9, 16.0 anantapramātṛsaṃvedyam
api ekam eva tat tasya rūpaṃ tāvati teṣām ekābhāsarūpatvāt iti na pramātrantarasaṃvedanānumānavighnaḥ kaścit tac ca tasya rūpaṃ satyam arthakriyākāritvāt tathaiva paradṛśyamānāṃ kāntāṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyai samīrṣyati śivasvabhāvaṃ viśrāntikumbhaṃ paśyan samāviśati samastānantapramātṛviśrāntaṃ vastu paśyan pūrṇībhavati nartakīprekṣaṇavat tasyaiva nīlasya tadrūpaṃ pramātari yat viśrāntaṃ tathaiva svaprakāśasya vimarśasyodayāt iti pañcadaśātmakatvaṃ pṛthivyāḥ prabhṛti pradhānatattvaparyantam //
TantraS, 9, 17.0 tāvaty udriktarāgādikañcukasya sakalasya pramātṛtvāt
sakalasyāpi evaṃ pāñcadaśyaṃ tasyāpi tāvad vedyatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 17.0 tāvaty udriktarāgādikañcukasya sakalasya pramātṛtvāt sakalasyāpi evaṃ pāñcadaśyaṃ
tasyāpi tāvad vedyatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 25.0 śivasya tu prakāśaikacitsvātantryanirbharasya na ko
'pi bhedaḥ paripūrṇatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 26.0 evam ayaṃ tattvabheda eva parameśvarānuttaranayaikākhye nirūpitaḥ bhuvanabhedavaicitryaṃ karoti narakasvargarudrabhuvanānāṃ pārthivatve samāne
'pi dūratarasya svabhāvabhedasya uktatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 28.0 evam
ekaikaghaṭādyanusāreṇāpi pṛthivyādīnāṃ tattvānāṃ bhedo nirūpitaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 34.0 atrāpi śaktyudrekanyagbhāvābhyāṃ caturdaśatvam iti pramātṛtāpannasya dharātattvasya bhedāḥ svarūpaṃ tu śuddhaṃ prameyam iti evam aparatrāpi //
TantraS, 9, 34.0 atrāpi śaktyudrekanyagbhāvābhyāṃ caturdaśatvam iti pramātṛtāpannasya dharātattvasya bhedāḥ svarūpaṃ tu śuddhaṃ prameyam iti evam
aparatrāpi //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato
'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 42.0 athātraiva jāgradādyavasthā nirūpyante tatra vedyasya tadviṣayāyāś ca saṃvido yat vaicitryam anyonyāpekṣaṃ sat sā avasthā na vedyasya kevalasya na
cāpi kevalāyāḥ saṃvido na cāpi pṛthak pṛthak dve //
TantraS, 9, 42.0 athātraiva jāgradādyavasthā nirūpyante tatra vedyasya tadviṣayāyāś ca saṃvido yat vaicitryam anyonyāpekṣaṃ sat sā avasthā na vedyasya kevalasya na cāpi kevalāyāḥ saṃvido na
cāpi pṛthak pṛthak dve //
TantraS, 9, 53.0 svarūpaṃ pralayākala ityādikrameṇa trayodaśabhede svarūpaṃ vijñānākalaśaktiḥ vijñānākala ity ekādaśabhede svarūpaṃ mantrāḥ tadīśāḥ maheśāḥ śivaḥ iti navabhede svarūpaṃ mantreśāḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti saptabhede svarūpaṃ maheśaśaktiḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti pañcabhede svarūpaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ jñānaśaktiḥ icchāśaktiḥ śiva iti tribhede abhinne
'pi śivatattve kriyājñānecchānandacidrūpakᄆptyā prasaṃkhyānayogadhanāḥ pañcapadatvam āhuḥ //
TantraS, 10, 15.0 tad yadā upadiśyate bhāvyate vā yat tatpratiṣṭhāpadam tat saptatriṃśam tasminn
api bhāvyamāne aṣṭātriṃśam na ca anavasthā tasya bhāvyamānasya anavacchinnasvātantryayogino vedyīkaraṇe saptatriṃśa eva paryavasānāt ṣaṭtriṃśaṃ tu sarvatattvottīrṇatayā saṃbhāvyāvacchedam iti pañcakalāvidhiḥ //
TantraS, 11, 3.0 tatra kecit āhuḥ jñānābhāvāt ajñānamūlaḥ saṃsāraḥ tadapagame jñānodayāt śaktipāta iti teṣāṃ samyak jñānodaya eva vikṛta iti vācyam karmajanyatve karmaphalavat bhogatvaprasaṅge bhogini ca śaktipātābhyupagatau atiprasaṅgaḥ īśvarecchānimittatve tu jñānodayasya anyonyāśrayatā vaiyarthyaṃ ca īśvare rāgādiprasaṅgaḥ viruddhayoḥ karmaṇoḥ samabalayoḥ anyonyapratibandhe karmasāmyaṃ tataḥ śaktipāta iti cet na kramikatve virodhāyogāt virodhe
'pi anyasya aviruddhasya karmaṇo bhogadānaprasaṅgāt aviruddhakarmāpravṛttau tadaiva dehapātaprasaṅgāt jātyāyuṣpradaṃ karma na pratibadhyate bhogapradam eva tu pratibadhyate iti cet kutaḥ tatkarmasadbhāve yadi śaktiḥ patet tarhi sā bhogapradāt kiṃ bibhiyāt //
TantraS, 11, 4.0 atha malaparipāke śaktipātaḥ so
'pi kiṃsvarūpaḥ kiṃ ca tasya nimittam iti etena vairāgyaṃ dharmaviśeṣo vivekaḥ satsevā satprāptiḥ devapūjā ityādihetuḥ pratyukta iti bhedavādināṃ sarvam asamañjasam //
TantraS, 11, 7.0 sa cāyaṃ śaktipāto navadhā tīvramadhyamandasya utkarṣamādhyasthyanikarṣaiḥ punas traividhyāt tatra utkṛṣṭatīvrāt tadaiva dehapāte parameśatā madhyatīvrāt śāstrācāryānapekṣiṇaḥ svapratyayasya prātibhajñānodayaḥ yadudaye bāhyasaṃskāraṃ vinaiva bhogāpavargapradaḥ prātibho gurur ity ucyate tasya hi na samayyādikalpanā kācit
atrāpi tāratamyasadbhāvaḥ icchāvaicitryāt iti saty api prātibhatve śāstrādyapekṣā saṃvādāya syād api iti nirbhittisabhittyādibahubhedatvam ācāryasya prātibhasyāgameṣu uktam sarvathā pratibhāṃśo balīyān tatsaṃnidhau anyeṣām anadhikārāt //
TantraS, 11, 7.0 sa cāyaṃ śaktipāto navadhā tīvramadhyamandasya utkarṣamādhyasthyanikarṣaiḥ punas traividhyāt tatra utkṛṣṭatīvrāt tadaiva dehapāte parameśatā madhyatīvrāt śāstrācāryānapekṣiṇaḥ svapratyayasya prātibhajñānodayaḥ yadudaye bāhyasaṃskāraṃ vinaiva bhogāpavargapradaḥ prātibho gurur ity ucyate tasya hi na samayyādikalpanā kācit atrāpi tāratamyasadbhāvaḥ icchāvaicitryāt iti saty
api prātibhatve śāstrādyapekṣā saṃvādāya syād api iti nirbhittisabhittyādibahubhedatvam ācāryasya prātibhasyāgameṣu uktam sarvathā pratibhāṃśo balīyān tatsaṃnidhau anyeṣām anadhikārāt //
TantraS, 11, 7.0 sa cāyaṃ śaktipāto navadhā tīvramadhyamandasya utkarṣamādhyasthyanikarṣaiḥ punas traividhyāt tatra utkṛṣṭatīvrāt tadaiva dehapāte parameśatā madhyatīvrāt śāstrācāryānapekṣiṇaḥ svapratyayasya prātibhajñānodayaḥ yadudaye bāhyasaṃskāraṃ vinaiva bhogāpavargapradaḥ prātibho gurur ity ucyate tasya hi na samayyādikalpanā kācit atrāpi tāratamyasadbhāvaḥ icchāvaicitryāt iti saty api prātibhatve śāstrādyapekṣā saṃvādāya syād
api iti nirbhittisabhittyādibahubhedatvam ācāryasya prātibhasyāgameṣu uktam sarvathā pratibhāṃśo balīyān tatsaṃnidhau anyeṣām anadhikārāt //
TantraS, 11, 9.0 sadgurus tu samastaitacchāstratattvajñānapūrṇaḥ sākṣāt bhagavadbhairavabhaṭṭāraka eva yogino
'pi svabhyastajñānatayaiva mocakatve tatra yogyatvasya saubhāgyalāvaṇyādimattvasyevānupayogāt //
TantraS, 11, 11.0 evaṃ yiyāsuḥ guroḥ jñānalakṣaṇāṃ dīkṣāṃ prāpnoti yayā sadya eva mukto bhavati jīvann
api atra avalokanāt kathanāt śāstrasambodhanāt caryādarśanāt carudānāt ityādayo bhedāḥ //
TantraS, 11, 13.0 tīvrās tridhā utkṛṣṭamadhyāt śaktipātāt kṛtadīkṣāko
'pi svātmanaḥ śivatāyāṃ na tathā dṛḍhapratipattiḥ bhavati pratipattiparipākakrameṇa tu dehānte śiva eva madhyamadhyāt tu śivatotsuko 'pi bhogaprepsuḥ bhavati iti tathaiva dīkṣāyāṃ jñānabhājanam sa ca yogābhyāsalabdham anenaiva dehena bhogaṃ bhuktvā dehānte śiva eva //
TantraS, 11, 13.0 tīvrās tridhā utkṛṣṭamadhyāt śaktipātāt kṛtadīkṣāko 'pi svātmanaḥ śivatāyāṃ na tathā dṛḍhapratipattiḥ bhavati pratipattiparipākakrameṇa tu dehānte śiva eva madhyamadhyāt tu śivatotsuko
'pi bhogaprepsuḥ bhavati iti tathaiva dīkṣāyāṃ jñānabhājanam sa ca yogābhyāsalabdham anenaiva dehena bhogaṃ bhuktvā dehānte śiva eva //
TantraS, 11, 18.0 śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu sarvatra iti uktam sā paraṃ jyeṣṭhā na bhavati
api tu ghorā ghoratarā vā sa eṣa śaktipāto vicitro 'pi tāratamyavaicitryāt bhidyate kaścid vaiṣṇavādisthaḥ samayyādikrameṇa srotaḥpañcake ca prāptaparipākaḥ sarvottīrṇabhagavatṣaḍardhaśāstraparamādhikāritām eti anyas tu ullaṅghanakrameṇa anantabhedena ko 'pi akramam iti ata eva adharādharaśāsanasthā guravo 'pi iha maṇḍalamātradarśane 'pi anadhikāriṇaḥ ūrdhvaśāsanasthas tu guruḥ adharādharaśāsanaṃ pratyuta prāṇayati pūrṇatvāt iti sarvādhikārī //
TantraS, 11, 18.0 śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu sarvatra iti uktam sā paraṃ jyeṣṭhā na bhavati api tu ghorā ghoratarā vā sa eṣa śaktipāto vicitro
'pi tāratamyavaicitryāt bhidyate kaścid vaiṣṇavādisthaḥ samayyādikrameṇa srotaḥpañcake ca prāptaparipākaḥ sarvottīrṇabhagavatṣaḍardhaśāstraparamādhikāritām eti anyas tu ullaṅghanakrameṇa anantabhedena ko 'pi akramam iti ata eva adharādharaśāsanasthā guravo 'pi iha maṇḍalamātradarśane 'pi anadhikāriṇaḥ ūrdhvaśāsanasthas tu guruḥ adharādharaśāsanaṃ pratyuta prāṇayati pūrṇatvāt iti sarvādhikārī //
TantraS, 11, 18.0 śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu sarvatra iti uktam sā paraṃ jyeṣṭhā na bhavati api tu ghorā ghoratarā vā sa eṣa śaktipāto vicitro 'pi tāratamyavaicitryāt bhidyate kaścid vaiṣṇavādisthaḥ samayyādikrameṇa srotaḥpañcake ca prāptaparipākaḥ sarvottīrṇabhagavatṣaḍardhaśāstraparamādhikāritām eti anyas tu ullaṅghanakrameṇa anantabhedena ko
'pi akramam iti ata eva adharādharaśāsanasthā guravo 'pi iha maṇḍalamātradarśane 'pi anadhikāriṇaḥ ūrdhvaśāsanasthas tu guruḥ adharādharaśāsanaṃ pratyuta prāṇayati pūrṇatvāt iti sarvādhikārī //
TantraS, 11, 18.0 śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu sarvatra iti uktam sā paraṃ jyeṣṭhā na bhavati api tu ghorā ghoratarā vā sa eṣa śaktipāto vicitro 'pi tāratamyavaicitryāt bhidyate kaścid vaiṣṇavādisthaḥ samayyādikrameṇa srotaḥpañcake ca prāptaparipākaḥ sarvottīrṇabhagavatṣaḍardhaśāstraparamādhikāritām eti anyas tu ullaṅghanakrameṇa anantabhedena ko 'pi akramam iti ata eva adharādharaśāsanasthā guravo
'pi iha maṇḍalamātradarśane 'pi anadhikāriṇaḥ ūrdhvaśāsanasthas tu guruḥ adharādharaśāsanaṃ pratyuta prāṇayati pūrṇatvāt iti sarvādhikārī //
TantraS, 11, 18.0 śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu sarvatra iti uktam sā paraṃ jyeṣṭhā na bhavati api tu ghorā ghoratarā vā sa eṣa śaktipāto vicitro 'pi tāratamyavaicitryāt bhidyate kaścid vaiṣṇavādisthaḥ samayyādikrameṇa srotaḥpañcake ca prāptaparipākaḥ sarvottīrṇabhagavatṣaḍardhaśāstraparamādhikāritām eti anyas tu ullaṅghanakrameṇa anantabhedena ko 'pi akramam iti ata eva adharādharaśāsanasthā guravo 'pi iha maṇḍalamātradarśane
'pi anadhikāriṇaḥ ūrdhvaśāsanasthas tu guruḥ adharādharaśāsanaṃ pratyuta prāṇayati pūrṇatvāt iti sarvādhikārī //
TantraS, 11, 20.0 yogī tu phalotsukasya yukto yadi upāyopadeśena avyavahitam eva phalaṃ dātuṃ śaktaḥ upāyopadeśena tu jñāne eva yukto mokṣe
'pi abhyupāyāt jñānapūrṇatākāṅkṣī ca bahūn api gurūn kuryāt //
TantraS, 11, 20.0 yogī tu phalotsukasya yukto yadi upāyopadeśena avyavahitam eva phalaṃ dātuṃ śaktaḥ upāyopadeśena tu jñāne eva yukto mokṣe 'pi abhyupāyāt jñānapūrṇatākāṅkṣī ca bahūn
api gurūn kuryāt //
TantraS, 11, 22.0 nanu so
'pi abruvan viparītaṃ vā bruvan kiṃ na tyājyaḥ naiva iti brūmaḥ tasya hi pūrṇajñānatvāt eva rāgādyabhāva iti avacanādikaṃ śiṣyagatenaiva kenacit ayogyatvānāśvastatvādinā nimittena syāt iti tadupāsane yatanīyaṃ śiṣyeṇa na tattyāge //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate
hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ
kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam
eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā
pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt
etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 11, 25.0 tatrāpi icchāvaicitryāt tirobhūto 'pi svayaṃ vā śaktipātena yujyate mṛto vā bandhugurvādikṛpāmukhena ity evaṃ kṛtyabhāgitvaṃ svātmani anusaṃdadhat parameśvara eva iti na khaṇḍitam ātmānaṃ paśyet //
TantraS, 11, 25.0 tatrāpi icchāvaicitryāt tirobhūto
'pi svayaṃ vā śaktipātena yujyate mṛto vā bandhugurvādikṛpāmukhena ity evaṃ kṛtyabhāgitvaṃ svātmani anusaṃdadhat parameśvara eva iti na khaṇḍitam ātmānaṃ paśyet //
TantraS, 12, 3.0 kāluṣyāpagamo hi śuddhiḥ kāluṣyaṃ ca tadekarūpe
'pi atatsvabhāvarūpāntarasaṃvalanābhimānaḥ //
TantraS, 12, 4.0 tad iha svatantrānandacinmātrasāre svātmani
viśvatrāpi vā tadanyarūpasaṃvalanābhimānaḥ aśuddhiḥ sā ca mahābhairavasamāveśena vyapohyate so 'pi kasyacit jhaṭiti bhavet kasyāpi upāyāntaramukhaprekṣī //
TantraS, 12, 4.0 tad iha svatantrānandacinmātrasāre svātmani viśvatrāpi vā tadanyarūpasaṃvalanābhimānaḥ aśuddhiḥ sā ca mahābhairavasamāveśena vyapohyate so
'pi kasyacit jhaṭiti bhavet kasyāpi upāyāntaramukhaprekṣī //
TantraS, 12, 4.0 tad iha svatantrānandacinmātrasāre svātmani viśvatrāpi vā tadanyarūpasaṃvalanābhimānaḥ aśuddhiḥ sā ca mahābhairavasamāveśena vyapohyate so 'pi kasyacit jhaṭiti bhavet
kasyāpi upāyāntaramukhaprekṣī //
TantraS, 12, 5.0 tatrāpi ca ekadvitryādibhedena samastavyastatayā kvacit kasyacit kadācit ca tathā āśvāsopalabdheḥ vicitro bhedaḥ //
TantraS, 12, 6.0 sa ca aṣṭadhā kṣitijalapavanahutāśanākāśasomasūryātmarūpāsu aṣṭāsu mūrtiṣu mantranyāsamahimnā parameśvararūpatayā bhāvitāsu tādātmyena ca dehe parameśvarasamāviṣṭe śarīrādivibhāgavṛtteḥ
caitanyasyāpi parameśvarasamāveśaprāptiḥ kasyāpi tu snānavastrādituṣṭijanakatvāt parameśopāyatām etīti uktaṃ ca śrīmadānandādau dhṛtiḥ āpyāyo vīryaṃ maladāho vyāptiḥ sṛṣṭisāmarthyaṃ sthitisāmarthyam abhedaś ca ity etāni teṣu mukhyaphalāni teṣu teṣu upāhitasya mantrasya tattadrūpadhāritvāt //
TantraS, 12, 6.0 sa ca aṣṭadhā kṣitijalapavanahutāśanākāśasomasūryātmarūpāsu aṣṭāsu mūrtiṣu mantranyāsamahimnā parameśvararūpatayā bhāvitāsu tādātmyena ca dehe parameśvarasamāviṣṭe śarīrādivibhāgavṛtteḥ caitanyasyāpi parameśvarasamāveśaprāptiḥ
kasyāpi tu snānavastrādituṣṭijanakatvāt parameśopāyatām etīti uktaṃ ca śrīmadānandādau dhṛtiḥ āpyāyo vīryaṃ maladāho vyāptiḥ sṛṣṭisāmarthyaṃ sthitisāmarthyam abhedaś ca ity etāni teṣu mukhyaphalāni teṣu teṣu upāhitasya mantrasya tattadrūpadhāritvāt //
TantraS, 12, 8.0 punar
api bāhyābhyantaratayā dvitvam bahir upāsyamantratādātmyena tanmayīkṛte tatra tatra nimajjanam ity uktam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 1.0 atha prasannahṛdayo yāgasthānaṃ yāyāt tac ca yatraiva hṛdayaṃ prasādayuktaṃ parameśvarasamāveśayogyaṃ bhavati tad eva na tu asya anyal lakṣaṇam uktāv
api dhyeyatādātmyam eva kāraṇam tad api bhāvaprasādād eva iti nānyat sthānam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 1.0 atha prasannahṛdayo yāgasthānaṃ yāyāt tac ca yatraiva hṛdayaṃ prasādayuktaṃ parameśvarasamāveśayogyaṃ bhavati tad eva na tu asya anyal lakṣaṇam uktāv api dhyeyatādātmyam eva kāraṇam tad
api bhāvaprasādād eva iti nānyat sthānam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 8.0 ata eva hi bhraṣṭavidhir
api mantra etannyāsāt pūrṇo bhavati sāñjano 'pi gāruḍavaiṣṇavādir nirañjanatām etya mokṣaprado bhavati //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 8.0 ata eva hi bhraṣṭavidhir api mantra etannyāsāt pūrṇo bhavati sāñjano
'pi gāruḍavaiṣṇavādir nirañjanatām etya mokṣaprado bhavati //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 11.0 evaṃ
kriyākrameṇāpi parameśvarīkṛtasamastakārakaḥ tayaiva dṛśā sarvakriyāḥ paśyan vināpi pramukhajñānayogābhyāṃ parameśvara eva bhavati //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 11.0 evaṃ kriyākrameṇāpi parameśvarīkṛtasamastakārakaḥ tayaiva dṛśā sarvakriyāḥ paśyan
vināpi pramukhajñānayogābhyāṃ parameśvara eva bhavati //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 16.0 tato
'pi phaṭ phaṭ phaṭ iti astrajaptapuṣpaṃ prakṣipya vighnān apasāritān dhyātvā antaḥ praviśya parameśvarakiraṇeddhayā dṛṣṭyā abhito yāgagṛhaṃ paśyet //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo
'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity uktaṃ tatra tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā tatraiva evaṃ svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo 'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity uktaṃ tatra tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā tatraiva evaṃ
svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 25.0 evaṃ sthite uttarābhimukham upaviśya dehapuryaṣṭakādau ahambhāvatyāgena dehatāṃ dahet saṃnidhāv
api paradehavat adehatvāt tato nistaraṅgadhruvadhāmarūḍhasya dṛṣṭisvābhāvyāt yā kila ādyā spandakalā saiva mūrtiḥ tadupari yathopadiṣṭayājyadevatācakranyāsaḥ prādhānyena ca iha śaktayo yājyāḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 40.0 satyataḥ tadāviṣṭasya
tathāpi bahir api kāryo yāgo 'vacchedahānaya eva yo 'pi tathā samāveśabhāk na bhavati tasya mukhyo bahiryāgaḥ tadabhyāsāt samāveśalābho yatas tasyāpi tu paśutātirodhānāyāntaryāgaḥ tadarūḍhāv api tatsaṃkalpabalasya śuddhipradatvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 40.0 satyataḥ tadāviṣṭasya tathāpi bahir
api kāryo yāgo 'vacchedahānaya eva yo 'pi tathā samāveśabhāk na bhavati tasya mukhyo bahiryāgaḥ tadabhyāsāt samāveśalābho yatas tasyāpi tu paśutātirodhānāyāntaryāgaḥ tadarūḍhāv api tatsaṃkalpabalasya śuddhipradatvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 40.0 satyataḥ tadāviṣṭasya tathāpi bahir api kāryo yāgo 'vacchedahānaya eva yo
'pi tathā samāveśabhāk na bhavati tasya mukhyo bahiryāgaḥ tadabhyāsāt samāveśalābho yatas tasyāpi tu paśutātirodhānāyāntaryāgaḥ tadarūḍhāv api tatsaṃkalpabalasya śuddhipradatvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 40.0 satyataḥ tadāviṣṭasya tathāpi bahir api kāryo yāgo 'vacchedahānaya eva yo 'pi tathā samāveśabhāk na bhavati tasya mukhyo bahiryāgaḥ tadabhyāsāt samāveśalābho yatas
tasyāpi tu paśutātirodhānāyāntaryāgaḥ tadarūḍhāv api tatsaṃkalpabalasya śuddhipradatvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 40.0 satyataḥ tadāviṣṭasya tathāpi bahir api kāryo yāgo 'vacchedahānaya eva yo 'pi tathā samāveśabhāk na bhavati tasya mukhyo bahiryāgaḥ tadabhyāsāt samāveśalābho yatas tasyāpi tu paśutātirodhānāyāntaryāgaḥ tadarūḍhāv
api tatsaṃkalpabalasya śuddhipradatvāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 18.0 nirbījāyāṃ tu samayapāśān
api śodhayet sā ca āsannamaraṇasya atyantamūrkhasyāpi kartavyā iti parameśvarājñā tasyāpi tu gurudevatāgnibhaktiniṣṭhatvamātrāt siddhiḥ //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 18.0 nirbījāyāṃ tu samayapāśān api śodhayet sā ca āsannamaraṇasya
atyantamūrkhasyāpi kartavyā iti parameśvarājñā tasyāpi tu gurudevatāgnibhaktiniṣṭhatvamātrāt siddhiḥ //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 18.0 nirbījāyāṃ tu samayapāśān api śodhayet sā ca āsannamaraṇasya atyantamūrkhasyāpi kartavyā iti parameśvarājñā
tasyāpi tu gurudevatāgnibhaktiniṣṭhatvamātrāt siddhiḥ //
TantraS, 15, 7.0 sapratyayāṃ nirbījāṃ tu yadi dīkṣāṃ mūḍhāya āyātaśaktipātāya ca darśayet tadā hi śivahastadānakāle ayaṃ vidhiḥ trikoṇam āgneyaṃ jvālākarālaṃ rephavisphuliṅgaṃ bahirvātyācakradhyāyamānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cintayitvā tatraiva haste bījaṃ kiṃcit nikṣipya ūrdhvādhorephavibodhitaphaṭkāraparamparābhiḥ asya tāṃ jananaśaktiṃ dahet evaṃ kurvan taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyasya mūrdhani kṣipet iti dvayor
api eṣā dīkṣā nirbījā svakāryakaraṇasāmarthyavidhvaṃsinī bhavati sthāvarāṇām api dīkṣyatvena uktatvāt vāyupurāntarvyavasthitaṃ dodhūyamānaṃ śiṣyaṃ laghūbhūtaṃ cintayet yena tulayā laghuḥ dṛśyate iti //
TantraS, 15, 7.0 sapratyayāṃ nirbījāṃ tu yadi dīkṣāṃ mūḍhāya āyātaśaktipātāya ca darśayet tadā hi śivahastadānakāle ayaṃ vidhiḥ trikoṇam āgneyaṃ jvālākarālaṃ rephavisphuliṅgaṃ bahirvātyācakradhyāyamānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cintayitvā tatraiva haste bījaṃ kiṃcit nikṣipya ūrdhvādhorephavibodhitaphaṭkāraparamparābhiḥ asya tāṃ jananaśaktiṃ dahet evaṃ kurvan taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyasya mūrdhani kṣipet iti dvayor api eṣā dīkṣā nirbījā svakāryakaraṇasāmarthyavidhvaṃsinī bhavati sthāvarāṇām
api dīkṣyatvena uktatvāt vāyupurāntarvyavasthitaṃ dodhūyamānaṃ śiṣyaṃ laghūbhūtaṃ cintayet yena tulayā laghuḥ dṛśyate iti //
TantraS, 17, 1.0 vaiṣṇavādidakṣiṇatantrānteṣu śāsaneṣu ye sthitāḥ tadgṛhītavratā vā ye ca uttamaśāsanasthā
api anadhikṛtādharaśāsanagurūpasevinaḥ te yadā śaktipātena pārameśvareṇa unmukhīkriyante tadā teṣām ayaṃ vidhiḥ tatra enaṃ kṛtopavāsam anyadine sādhāraṇamantrapūjitasya tadīyāṃ ceṣṭāṃ śrāvitasya bhagavato 'gre praveśayet tatrāsya vrataṃ gṛhītvā ambhasi kṣipet tato 'sau snāyāt tataḥ prokṣya carudantakāṣṭhābhyāṃ saṃskṛtya baddhanetraṃ praveśya sādhāraṇena mantreṇa parameśvarapūjāṃ kārayet //
TantraS, 18, 1.0 svabhyastajñāninaṃ sādhakatve gurutve vā abhiṣiñcet yataḥ sarvalakṣaṇahīno
'pi jñānavān eva sādhakatve anugrahakaraṇe ca adhikṛtaḥ na anyaḥ abhiṣikto 'pi //
TantraS, 18, 1.0 svabhyastajñāninaṃ sādhakatve gurutve vā abhiṣiñcet yataḥ sarvalakṣaṇahīno 'pi jñānavān eva sādhakatve anugrahakaraṇe ca adhikṛtaḥ na anyaḥ abhiṣikto
'pi //
TantraS, 18, 2.0 svādhikārasamarpaṇe guruḥ dīkṣādi akurvan
api na pratyavaiti pūrvaṃ tu pratyavāyena adhikārabandhena vidyeśapadadāyinā bandha eva asya dīkṣādyakaraṇam so 'bhiṣikto mantradevatātādātmyasiddhaye ṣāṇmāsikaṃ pratyahaṃ japahomaviśeṣapūjācaraṇena vidyāvrataṃ kuryāt tadanantaraṃ labdhatanmayībhāvo dīkṣādau adhikṛtaḥ tatra na ayogyān dīkṣeta na ca yogyaṃ pariharet dīkṣitam api jñānadāne parīkṣeta chadmagṛhītajñānam api jñātvā upekṣeta atra ca abhiṣekavibhavena devapūjādikam //
TantraS, 18, 2.0 svādhikārasamarpaṇe guruḥ dīkṣādi akurvan api na pratyavaiti pūrvaṃ tu pratyavāyena adhikārabandhena vidyeśapadadāyinā bandha eva asya dīkṣādyakaraṇam so 'bhiṣikto mantradevatātādātmyasiddhaye ṣāṇmāsikaṃ pratyahaṃ japahomaviśeṣapūjācaraṇena vidyāvrataṃ kuryāt tadanantaraṃ labdhatanmayībhāvo dīkṣādau adhikṛtaḥ tatra na ayogyān dīkṣeta na ca yogyaṃ pariharet dīkṣitam
api jñānadāne parīkṣeta chadmagṛhītajñānam api jñātvā upekṣeta atra ca abhiṣekavibhavena devapūjādikam //
TantraS, 18, 2.0 svādhikārasamarpaṇe guruḥ dīkṣādi akurvan api na pratyavaiti pūrvaṃ tu pratyavāyena adhikārabandhena vidyeśapadadāyinā bandha eva asya dīkṣādyakaraṇam so 'bhiṣikto mantradevatātādātmyasiddhaye ṣāṇmāsikaṃ pratyahaṃ japahomaviśeṣapūjācaraṇena vidyāvrataṃ kuryāt tadanantaraṃ labdhatanmayībhāvo dīkṣādau adhikṛtaḥ tatra na ayogyān dīkṣeta na ca yogyaṃ pariharet dīkṣitam api jñānadāne parīkṣeta chadmagṛhītajñānam
api jñātvā upekṣeta atra ca abhiṣekavibhavena devapūjādikam //
TantraS, 19, 1.0 atha adharaśāsanasthānāṃ gurvantānām
api maraṇasamanantaraṃ mṛtoddhāroditaśaktipātayogād eva antyasaṃskārākhyāṃ dīkṣāṃ kuryāt ūrdhvaśāsanasthānām api luptasamayānām akṛtaprāyaścittānām iti parameśvarājñā //
TantraS, 19, 1.0 atha adharaśāsanasthānāṃ gurvantānām api maraṇasamanantaraṃ mṛtoddhāroditaśaktipātayogād eva antyasaṃskārākhyāṃ dīkṣāṃ kuryāt ūrdhvaśāsanasthānām
api luptasamayānām akṛtaprāyaścittānām iti parameśvarājñā //
TantraS, 19, 3.0 tataḥ paramaśive yojanikāṃ kṛtvā tat dahet pūrṇāhutyā antyeṣṭyā śuddhānām anyeṣām
api vā śrāddhadīkṣāṃ tryahaṃ turye dine māsi māsi saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kuryāt //
TantraS, 19, 4.0 tatra homāntaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā naivedyam ekahaste kṛtvā tadīyāṃ vīryarūpāṃ śaktiṃ bhogyākārāṃ paśugatabhogyaśaktitādātmyapratipannāṃ dhyātvā parameśvare bhoktari arpayet ity evaṃ bhogyabhāve nivṛtte patir eva bhavati antyeṣṭimṛtoddharaṇaśrāddhadīkṣāṇām
anyatamenāpi yadyapi kṛtārthatā tathāpi bubhukṣoḥ kriyābhūyastvaṃ phalabhūyastvāya iti sarvam ācaret //
TantraS, 19, 4.0 tatra homāntaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā naivedyam ekahaste kṛtvā tadīyāṃ vīryarūpāṃ śaktiṃ bhogyākārāṃ paśugatabhogyaśaktitādātmyapratipannāṃ dhyātvā parameśvare bhoktari arpayet ity evaṃ bhogyabhāve nivṛtte patir eva bhavati antyeṣṭimṛtoddharaṇaśrāddhadīkṣāṇām anyatamenāpi
yadyapi kṛtārthatā tathāpi bubhukṣoḥ kriyābhūyastvaṃ phalabhūyastvāya iti sarvam ācaret //
TantraS, 19, 4.0 tatra homāntaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā naivedyam ekahaste kṛtvā tadīyāṃ vīryarūpāṃ śaktiṃ bhogyākārāṃ paśugatabhogyaśaktitādātmyapratipannāṃ dhyātvā parameśvare bhoktari arpayet ity evaṃ bhogyabhāve nivṛtte patir eva bhavati antyeṣṭimṛtoddharaṇaśrāddhadīkṣāṇām anyatamenāpi yadyapi kṛtārthatā
tathāpi bubhukṣoḥ kriyābhūyastvaṃ phalabhūyastvāya iti sarvam ācaret //
TantraS, 19, 5.0 mumukṣor
api tanmayībhāvasiddhaye ayam jīvataḥ pratyaham anuṣṭhānābhyāsavat //
TantraS, 19, 6.0 tattvajñāninas tu na ko
'py ayam antyeṣṭyādiśrāddhānto vidhiḥ upayogī tanmaraṇaṃ tadvidyāsaṃtānināṃ parvadinaṃ saṃvidaṃśapūraṇāt tāvataḥ saṃtānasya ekasaṃvinmātraparamārthatvāt jīvato jñānalābhasaṃtānadivasavat //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 5.0 naimittikaṃ tu tacchāsanasthānām
api aniyatam tadyathā gurutadvargāgamanaṃ tatparvadinaṃ jñānalābhadinam ityādikam iti kecit //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 20.0 mārjāramūṣakaśvādibhakṣaṇe tu śaṅkā janitā nirayāya iti jñānī
api lokānugrahecchayā na tādṛk kuryāt lokaṃ vā parityajya āsīta iti sthaṇḍilayāgaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 28.0 tatra māsi māsi prathamaṃ pañcamaṃ dinaṃ sāmānyam caturthāṣṭamanavamacaturdaśapañcadaśāni dvayor
api pakṣayoḥ sāmānyasāmānyam anayor ubhayor api rāśyoḥ vakṣyamāṇatattattithyucitagrahanakṣatrayoge sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ mārgaśīrṣasya prathamarātribhāgaḥ kṛṣṇanavamyām pauṣasya tu rātrimadhyaṃ kṛṣṇanavamyām māghasya rātrimadhyaṃ śuklapañcadaśyām phālgunasya dinamadhyaṃ śukladvādaśyām caitrasya śuklatrayodaśyām vaiśākhasya kṛṣṇāṣṭamyām jyaiṣṭhasya kṛṣṇanavamyām āṣāḍhasya prathame dine śrāvaṇasya divasapūrvabhāgaḥ kṛṣṇaikādaśyām bhādrapadasya dinamadhyaṃ śuklaṣaṣṭyām āśvayujasya śuklanavamīdinam kārttikasya prathamo rātribhāgaḥ śuklanavamyām iti viśeṣaparva //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 28.0 tatra māsi māsi prathamaṃ pañcamaṃ dinaṃ sāmānyam caturthāṣṭamanavamacaturdaśapañcadaśāni dvayor api pakṣayoḥ sāmānyasāmānyam anayor ubhayor
api rāśyoḥ vakṣyamāṇatattattithyucitagrahanakṣatrayoge sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ mārgaśīrṣasya prathamarātribhāgaḥ kṛṣṇanavamyām pauṣasya tu rātrimadhyaṃ kṛṣṇanavamyām māghasya rātrimadhyaṃ śuklapañcadaśyām phālgunasya dinamadhyaṃ śukladvādaśyām caitrasya śuklatrayodaśyām vaiśākhasya kṛṣṇāṣṭamyām jyaiṣṭhasya kṛṣṇanavamyām āṣāḍhasya prathame dine śrāvaṇasya divasapūrvabhāgaḥ kṛṣṇaikādaśyām bhādrapadasya dinamadhyaṃ śuklaṣaṣṭyām āśvayujasya śuklanavamīdinam kārttikasya prathamo rātribhāgaḥ śuklanavamyām iti viśeṣaparva //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 38.0 adṛṣṭamaṇḍalo
'pi mūrtiyāgena parvadināni pūjayan varṣād eva putrakoktaṃ phalam eti vinā saṃdhyānuṣṭhānādibhiḥ iti vṛddhānāṃ bhogināṃ strīṇāṃ vidhir ayam śaktipāte sati upadeṣṭavyo guruṇā //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 44.0 tatra vibhavena devaṃ pūjayitvā āhutyā tarpayitvā pavitrakaṃ dadyāt sauvarṇamuktāratnaviracitāt prabhṛti paṭasūtrakārpāsakuśagarbhāntam
api kuryāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 46.0 tato mahotsavaḥ kāryaḥ cāturmāsyaṃ saptadinaṃ tridinaṃ ca iti mukhyānvāpatkalpāḥ sati vibhave māsi māsi pavitrakam atha vā caturṣu māseṣu atha vā sakṛt tadakaraṇe prāyaścittaṃ japet jñānī
api sambhavadvitto 'pi akaraṇe pratyavaiti lobhopahitajñānākaraṇe jñānanindāpatteḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 46.0 tato mahotsavaḥ kāryaḥ cāturmāsyaṃ saptadinaṃ tridinaṃ ca iti mukhyānvāpatkalpāḥ sati vibhave māsi māsi pavitrakam atha vā caturṣu māseṣu atha vā sakṛt tadakaraṇe prāyaścittaṃ japet jñānī api sambhavadvitto
'pi akaraṇe pratyavaiti lobhopahitajñānākaraṇe jñānanindāpatteḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 50.0 jñānalābhādau laukikotsavānte
'pi sarvatra saṃvidullāsādhikyaṃ devatācakrasaṃnidhiḥ viśeṣato bhavati iti tathāvidhādhikyaparyālocanayā tathāvidham eva viśeṣam anuyāgādau kuryāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 52.0 sarvaśāstrasampūrṇaṃ guruṃ vyākhyārtham abhyarthayeta so
'pi svaśiṣyāya paraśiṣyāyāpi vā samucitasaṃskārocitaṃ śāstraṃ vyācakṣīta adharaśāsanasthāyāpi karuṇāvaśāt īśvarecchāvaicitryodbhāvitaśaktipātasambhāvanābhāvitahṛdayo vyācakṣīta marmopadeśavarjam //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 52.0 sarvaśāstrasampūrṇaṃ guruṃ vyākhyārtham abhyarthayeta so 'pi svaśiṣyāya
paraśiṣyāyāpi vā samucitasaṃskārocitaṃ śāstraṃ vyācakṣīta adharaśāsanasthāyāpi karuṇāvaśāt īśvarecchāvaicitryodbhāvitaśaktipātasambhāvanābhāvitahṛdayo vyācakṣīta marmopadeśavarjam //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 52.0 sarvaśāstrasampūrṇaṃ guruṃ vyākhyārtham abhyarthayeta so 'pi svaśiṣyāya paraśiṣyāyāpi vā samucitasaṃskārocitaṃ śāstraṃ vyācakṣīta
adharaśāsanasthāyāpi karuṇāvaśāt īśvarecchāvaicitryodbhāvitaśaktipātasambhāvanābhāvitahṛdayo vyācakṣīta marmopadeśavarjam //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 54.0 tataḥ sāmānyārghapātrayogena cakraṃ tarpayet tato vyācakṣīta sūtravākyapaṭalagrantham pūrvāparāviruddhaṃ kurvan tantrāvṛttiprasaṅgasamuccayavikalpādiśāstranyāyaucityena pūrvaṃ pakṣaṃ samyak ghaṭayitvā samyak ca dūṣayan sādhyaṃ sādhayan tātparyavṛttiṃ pradarśayan paṭalāntaṃ vyācakṣīta nādhikam
tatrāpi vastvante vastvante tarpaṇaṃ pūjanam iti yāvad vyākhyāsamāptiḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 58.0 yady
api tattvajñānaniṣṭhasya prāyaścittādi na kiṃcit tathāpi caryāmātrād eva mokṣabhāginaḥ tān anugrahītum ācāravartanīṃ darśayet //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 58.0 yady api tattvajñānaniṣṭhasya prāyaścittādi na kiṃcit
tathāpi caryāmātrād eva mokṣabhāginaḥ tān anugrahītum ācāravartanīṃ darśayet //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 59.0 atattvajñānī tu caryaikāyattabhogamokṣaḥ samayollaṅghane kṛte prāyaścittam akurvan varṣaśataṃ kravyādo bhavatīti iti prāyaścittavidhiḥ vaktavyaḥ tatra strīvadhe prāyaścittaṃ nāsti anyatra tu balābalaṃ jñātvā akhaṇḍāṃ bhagavatīṃ mālinīm ekavārāt prabhṛti trilakṣāntam āvartayet yāvat śaṅkāvicyutiḥ bhavati tadante viśeṣapūjā
tatrāpi cakrayāgaḥ sa hi sarvatra śeṣabhūtaḥ //
TantraS, 21, 5.0 bhedavāde
'pi samastāgamānām ekeśvarakāryatve 'pi prāmāṇyaṃ tāvat avasthitam prāmāṇyanibandhanasya ekadeśasaṃvādasya avigītatāyā anidaṃtāpravṛtteś ca tulyatvāt parasparabādho viṣayabhedāt akiṃcitkaraḥ //
TantraS, 21, 5.0 bhedavāde 'pi samastāgamānām ekeśvarakāryatve
'pi prāmāṇyaṃ tāvat avasthitam prāmāṇyanibandhanasya ekadeśasaṃvādasya avigītatāyā anidaṃtāpravṛtteś ca tulyatvāt parasparabādho viṣayabhedāt akiṃcitkaraḥ //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve
'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve
'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo
'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, 21, 8.0 saṃvitprakāśaparamārthatayā yathaiva bhāty āmṛśaty
api tatheti vivecayantaḥ //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 7.0 siddhikāmasya dvitīyaturyapañcamāḥ sarvathā nirvartyāḥ ṣaṣṭhas tu mumukṣoḥ mukhyaḥ
tasyāpi dvitīyādyā naimittike yathāsambhavam anuṣṭheyā eva vidhipūraṇārthaṃ ca //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 9.0 tatra snānādikartavyānapekṣayaiva pūrṇānandaviśrāntyaiva labdhaśuddhiḥ prathamaṃ prāṇasaṃviddehaikībhāvaṃ bhāvayitvā saṃvidaś ca paramaśivarūpatvāt saptaviṃśativāraṃ mantram uccārya mūrdhavaktrahṛdguhyamūrtiṣu anulomavilomābhyāṃ viśvādhvaparipūrṇatā parameśvare aparatve parāparatve paratve
'pi ca //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 10.0 tathāhi māyāpuṃprakṛtiguṇadhīprabhṛti dharāntaṃ saptaviṃśatitattvāni kalādīnāṃ tatraiva antarbhāvāt vidyāśaktāv
api parāparatve brahmapañcakasya sadyastvājātatvabhavodbhavatvādīnāṃ dharmāṇāṃ saptaviṃśatirūpatvam eva uktaṃ śrīmallakuleśādipādaiḥ //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve
'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn
api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram
api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny
api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām
api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad
api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 15.0 atha śaktau tatra anyonyaṃ śaktitālāsāvīrāṇām ubhayeṣām ubhayātmakatvena prollāsaprārambhasṛṣṭyantaśivaśaktiprabodhe parasparaṃ vyāpārāt parameśaniyatyā ca śuddharūpatayā tatra prādhānyam etena ca
viśiṣṭacakrasyāpi śaktitvaṃ vyākhyātam tatra śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūjanaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ koṇatraye madhye visargaśaktiḥ iti tu vyāptau viśeṣaḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 13.2 yadudīritaśāsanāṃśubhirme prakaṭo 'yaṃ gahano
'pi śāstramārgaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 14.2 anuttaraṣaḍardhārthakrame
tvekāpi nekṣyate //
TĀ, 1, 25.2 sa hi loṣṭādike
'pyasti na ca tasyāsti saṃsṛtiḥ //
TĀ, 1, 31.1 svatantrātmātiriktastu tuccho 'tuccho
'pi kaścana /
TĀ, 1, 31.2 na mokṣo nāma tannāsya
pṛthaṅnāmāpi gṛhyate //
TĀ, 1, 34.1 tasmānmukto
'pyavacchedādavacchedāntarasthiteḥ /
TĀ, 1, 35.2 avacchedairna
tatkutrāpyajñānaṃ satyamuktidam //
TĀ, 1, 36.1 jñānājñānasvarūpaṃ yaduktaṃ
pratyekamapyadaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 43.1 tatra dīkṣādinā pauṃsnamajñānaṃ dhvaṃsi
yadyapi /
TĀ, 1, 43.2 tathāpi taccharīrānte tajjñānaṃ vyajyate sphuṭam //
TĀ, 1, 45.1 dīkṣāpi bauddhavijñānapūrvā satyaṃ vimocikā /
TĀ, 1, 45.2 tena
tatrāpi bauddhasya jñānasyāsti pradhānatā //
TĀ, 1, 48.1 dīkṣayā galite
'pyantarajñāne pauruṣātmani /
TĀ, 1, 48.2 dhīgatasyānivṛttatvādvikalpo
'pi hi saṃbhaveta //
TĀ, 1, 49.2 dehānte
'pi na mokṣaḥ syātpauruṣājñānahānitaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 52.2 nahyaprakāśarūpasya prākāśyaṃ
vastutāpi vā //
TĀ, 1, 53.2 yatkuḍyasadṛśī neyaṃ
dhīravastvetadityapi //
TĀ, 1, 55.1 pramāṇānyapi vastūnāṃ jīvitaṃ yāni tanvate /
TĀ, 1, 56.1 sarvāpahnavahevākadharmāpyevaṃ hi vartate /
TĀ, 1, 68.2 bahuśaktitvam
apyasya tacchaktyaivāviyuktatā //
TĀ, 1, 71.2 nahyasti kiṃcittacchaktitadvadbhedo
'pi vāstavaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 72.2 śaktistadapi devyevaṃ bhāntyapyanyasvarūpiṇī //
TĀ, 1, 72.2 śaktistadapi devyevaṃ
bhāntyapyanyasvarūpiṇī //
TĀ, 1, 74.1 tasmādyena mukhenaiṣa bhāty anaṃśo
'pi tattathā /
TĀ, 1, 75.2 anubhāvo vikalpo
'pi mānaso na manaḥ śive //
TĀ, 1, 77.1 rasādyanadhyakṣatve
'pi rūpādeva yathā tarum /
TĀ, 1, 79.2 turyamityapi devasya bahuśaktitvajṛmbhitam //
TĀ, 1, 80.2 tānyapyamuṣya nāthasya svātantryalaharībharaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 90.1 paraṃ śivaṃ tu vrajati bhairavākhyaṃ
japādapi /
TĀ, 1, 91.1 tadatrāpi tadīyena svātantryeṇopakalpitaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 97.1 saṃsārabhītijanitādravāt parāmarśato
'pi hṛdi jātaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 99.2 antarbahiścaturvidhakhecaryādikagaṇasyāpi //
TĀ, 1, 102.1 vyavaharaṇamabhinne
'pi svātmani bhedena saṃjalpaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 103.1 tatpravaṇamātmalābhātprabhṛti samaste
'pi kartavye /
TĀ, 1, 104.3 tena patiḥ śreyomaya eva śivo nāśivaṃ
kimapi tatra //
TĀ, 1, 105.1 īdṛgrūpaṃ
kiyadapi rudropendrādiṣu sphuredyena /
TĀ, 1, 112.1 evaṃ yāvatsahasrāre niḥsaṃkhyāre
'pi vā prabhuḥ /
TĀ, 1, 117.2 dhyānātsaṃjalpasaṃmiśrād
vyāpārāccāpi bāhyataḥ //
TĀ, 1, 121.2 saṃjalpo
'pi vikalpātmā kiṃ tāmeva na pūrayet //
TĀ, 1, 129.1 unmagnāmeva paśyantastaṃ vidanto
'pi no viduḥ /
TĀ, 1, 131.2 viduste hyanavacchinnaṃ tadbhaktā
api yānti mām //
TĀ, 1, 133.2 na tvākṛtiḥ kuto
'pyanyā devatā na hi socitā //
TĀ, 1, 134.1 vidhiśca noktaḥ ko
'pyatra mantrādi vṛttidhāma vā /
TĀ, 1, 138.1 saṃvidrūpe na bhedo 'sti vāstavo
yadyapi dhruve /
TĀ, 1, 143.1 tatrāpi svaparadvāradvāritvāt sarvaśo 'ṃśaśaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 147.2 bhāti bhāvaḥ
sphuṭastadvatkeṣāmapi śivātmatā //
TĀ, 1, 154.1 loke
'pi kila gacchāmītyevamantaḥ sphuraiva yā /
TĀ, 1, 158.2 śaktīnāṃ dharmarūpāṇāmāśrayaḥ ko
'pi kathyate //
TĀ, 1, 160.1 tasmātsaṃvittvamevaitatsvātantryaṃ
yattadapyalam /
TĀ, 1, 161.2 nāvaśyaṃ kāraṇātkāryaṃ
tajjñānyapi na mucyate //
TĀ, 1, 166.2 hetubhede
'pi no bhinnā ghaṭadhvaṃsādivṛttivat //
TĀ, 1, 189.2 aśuddhiśudhyamānatvaśuddhitastu mitho
'pi tat //
TĀ, 1, 195.1 yāvānṣaṭtriṃśakaḥ so 'yaṃ
yadanyadapi kiṃcana /
TĀ, 1, 197.2 niraṃśabhāvasaṃbodhastathaivātrāpi budhyatām //
TĀ, 1, 199.1 sarvaśo
'pyatha vāṃśena taṃ vibhuṃ parameśvaram /
TĀ, 1, 215.2 śāktaḥ sa māyopāyo
'pi tadante nirvikalpakaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 228.1 vikalpāpekṣayā yo
'pi prāmāṇyaṃ prāha tanmate /
TĀ, 1, 243.2 api durlabhasadbhāvaṃ śrīsiddhātantra ucyate //
TĀ, 1, 323.1 naimittikaprakāśākhye
'pyaṣṭāviṃśāhnike sthitam /
TĀ, 1, 331.1 mithyājñānaṃ timiramasamān dṛṣṭidoṣānprasūte
tatsadbhāvādvimalamapi tadbhāti mālinyadhāma /
TĀ, 2, 5.2 ke
'pyaṃśāṃśikayā tena viśantyanye niraṃśataḥ //
TĀ, 2, 6.1 tatrāpi cābhyupāyādisāpekṣānyatvayogataḥ /
TĀ, 2, 6.2 upāyasyāpi no vāryā tadanyatvādvicitratā //
TĀ, 2, 11.1 yāvānupāyo bāhyaḥ syādāntaro
vāpi kaścana /
TĀ, 2, 14.1 ye
'pi sākṣādupāyena tadrūpaṃ praviviñcate /
TĀ, 2, 18.1 idaṃ dvaitamayaṃ bheda
idamadvaitamityapi /
TĀ, 2, 19.2 ghaṭakumbhavadekārthāḥ śabdāste
'pyekameva ca //
TĀ, 2, 24.2 na caiṣa śaktimāndevo na
kasyāpyāśrayo yataḥ //
TĀ, 2, 26.2 na dīkṣā dīkṣako
vāpi na dīkṣāvānmaheśvaraḥ //
TĀ, 2, 28.2 durvijñeyā hi sāvasthā
kimapyetadanuttaram //
TĀ, 2, 30.1 asattvaṃ cāprakāśatvaṃ na
kutrāpyupayogitā /
TĀ, 2, 33.1 na bhāvo
nāpyabhāvo na dvayaṃ vācāmagocarāt /
TĀ, 2, 37.1 eṣāṃ na mantro na dhyānaṃ na pūjā
nāpi kalpanā /
TĀ, 2, 37.2 na samayyādikācāryaparyantaḥ ko
'pi viśramaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 39.1 svaṃ kartavyaṃ
kimapi kalayaṃlloka eṣa prayatnānno pārārthyaṃ prati ghaṭayate kāṃcana svapravṛttim /
TĀ, 2, 40.2 te
'pi tadrūpiṇas tāvaty evāsyānugrahātmatā //
TĀ, 2, 43.1 tato
'pi yogajaṃ rūpaṃ tato 'pi jñānamuttaram /
TĀ, 2, 43.1 tato 'pi yogajaṃ rūpaṃ tato
'pi jñānamuttaram /
TĀ, 2, 44.1 so
'pi svātantryadhāmnā cedapyanirmalasaṃvidām /
TĀ, 2, 44.1 so 'pi svātantryadhāmnā
cedapyanirmalasaṃvidām /
TĀ, 2, 47.1 nahi tasya svatantrasya
kāpi kutrāpi khaṇḍanā /
TĀ, 2, 47.1 nahi tasya svatantrasya kāpi
kutrāpi khaṇḍanā /
TĀ, 2, 49.1 gurorvākyādyuktipracayaracanonmārjanavaśāt samāśvāsācchāstraṃ prati
samuditādvāpi kathitāt /
TĀ, 3, 6.2 darpaṇaṃ kucakumbhābhyāṃ
spṛśantyapi na tṛpyati //
TĀ, 3, 17.2 sa cārthasaṃgamābhāvātso
'pyādarśe 'navasthiteḥ //
TĀ, 3, 20.2 sarvataścāpi nairmalyānna vibhādarśavatpṛthak //
TĀ, 3, 21.2 mūḍhānāṃ vastu bhavati tato
'pyanyatra nāpyalam //
TĀ, 3, 21.2 mūḍhānāṃ vastu bhavati tato 'pyanyatra
nāpyalam //
TĀ, 3, 22.1 pratīghāti svatantraṃ no na sthāyyasthāyi
cāpi na /
TĀ, 3, 22.2 svacchasyaivaiṣa
kasyāpi mahimeti kṛpālunā //
TĀ, 3, 23.2 na cāvastutvaṃ syānna ca
kimapi sāraṃ nijamiti dhruvaṃ mohaḥ śāmyediti niradiśaddarpaṇavidhiḥ //
TĀ, 3, 25.2 tenaiva vaktrā dūrasthaiḥ
śabdasyāśravaṇādapi //
TĀ, 3, 27.2 yathādarśe tathā
kenāpyuktam ākarṇaye tviti //
TĀ, 3, 29.1 mukhyagrahaṃ
tvapi vinā pratibimbagraho bhavet /
TĀ, 3, 36.2 sparśo 'nyo
'pi dṛḍhāghātaśūlaśītādikodbhavaḥ /
TĀ, 3, 39.2 tathā rasasparśanasaurabhādikaṃ na lakṣyate 'kṣeṇa vinā sthitaṃ
tvapi //
TĀ, 3, 43.2 karoti tāṃ sparśavaraḥ sukhātmikāṃ sa
cāpi kasyāmapi nāḍisaṃtatau //
TĀ, 3, 43.2 karoti tāṃ sparśavaraḥ sukhātmikāṃ sa cāpi
kasyāmapi nāḍisaṃtatau //
TĀ, 3, 50.1 yadvāpi kāraṇaṃ kiṃcidbimbatvenābhiṣicyate /
TĀ, 3, 50.2 tadapi pratibimbatvameti bodhe 'nyathā tvasat //
TĀ, 3, 55.1 uktaṃ ca sati bāhye
'pi dhīrekānekavedanāt /
TĀ, 3, 61.1 tatrāpi ca nimittākhye nopādāne kathaṃcana /
TĀ, 3, 80.1 unmeṣaśaktāvastyetajjñeyaṃ
yadyapi bhūyasā /
TĀ, 3, 80.2 tathāpi vibhavasthānaṃ sā na tu prācyajanmabhūḥ //
TĀ, 3, 82.2 kṣobhakaṃ saṃvido rūpaṃ kṣubhyati
kṣobhayatyapi //
TĀ, 3, 88.1 jātāpi visisṛkṣāsau yadvimarśāntaraikyataḥ /
TĀ, 3, 91.2 nāpi yoniryato naitatkṣobhādhāratvamṛcchati //
TĀ, 3, 96.2 ta evonmeṣayoge
'pi punastanmayatāṃ gate //
TĀ, 3, 97.2 icchonmeṣagataḥ kṣobho yaḥ
proktastadgaterapi //
TĀ, 3, 115.2 yanna sūryo na vā somo nāgnirbhāsayate
'pi ca //
TĀ, 3, 116.2 kimapyasti nijaṃ kiṃ tu saṃviditthaṃ prakāśate //
TĀ, 3, 118.1 durdarśano
'pi gharmāṃśuḥ patitaḥ pāthasāṃ pathi /
TĀ, 3, 121.2 anyonyamaviyuktau tau
svatantrāvapyubhau sthitau //
TĀ, 3, 130.1 matāntyakṣaṇavandhyāpi na pākatvaṃ prapadyate /
TĀ, 3, 131.1 api mukhyaṃ tatprakāśamātratvaṃ na vyapohyate /
TĀ, 3, 136.1 tathaiva mahaleśādaḥ so 'nyo dvedhāsvaro
'pi san /
TĀ, 3, 159.2 kṣobhātmakamidaṃ prāhuḥ
kṣobhākṣobhātmanāmapi //
TĀ, 3, 207.1 saṃvittau bhāti yadviśvaṃ
tatrāpi khalu saṃvidā /
TĀ, 3, 253.2 śrīsāraśāstre
cāpyuktaṃ madhya ekākṣarāṃ parām //
TĀ, 3, 275.2 paśyanbhairavatāṃ yāti
jalādiṣvapyayaṃ vidhiḥ //
TĀ, 3, 287.1 jagatsarvaṃ mattaḥ prabhavati vibhedena bahudhā
tathāpyetadrūḍhaṃ mayi vigalite tvatra na paraḥ /
TĀ, 3, 288.2 ke
'pyeva yānti viśvāsaṃ parameśena bhāvitāḥ //
TĀ, 3, 293.1 bhāvinyo
'pi hyupāsāstā atraivāyānti niṣṭhitim /
TĀ, 4, 3.2 svatulyaṃ so
'pi so 'pyanyaṃ so 'pyanyaṃ sadṛśātmakam //
TĀ, 4, 3.2 svatulyaṃ so 'pi so
'pyanyaṃ so 'pyanyaṃ sadṛśātmakam //
TĀ, 4, 3.2 svatulyaṃ so 'pi so 'pyanyaṃ so
'pyanyaṃ sadṛśātmakam //
TĀ, 4, 5.2 asphuṭādau vikalpe ca bhedo
'pyastyāntarālikaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 11.1 anāvṛtte svarūpe
'pi yadātmācchādanaṃ vibhoḥ /
TĀ, 4, 14.2 sphuṭayedvastu yāpetaṃ manorathapadād
api //
TĀ, 4, 16.1 mārge cetaḥ sthirībhūtaṃ heye
'pi viṣayecchayā /
TĀ, 4, 19.1 bhoge rajyeta durbuddhistadvanmokṣe
'pi rāgataḥ /
TĀ, 4, 22.2 dṛṣṭāḥ sāmrājyasaṃbhogaṃ nindantaḥ ke
'pi bāliśāḥ //
TĀ, 4, 29.1 mokṣo
'pi vaiṣṇavāderyaḥ svasaṃkalpena bhāvitaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 29.2 paraprakṛtisāyujyaṃ yad
vāpy ānandarūpatā //
TĀ, 4, 31.1 taṃ
prāpyāpi ciraṃ kālaṃ tadgogābhogabhuktataḥ /
TĀ, 4, 34.1 so
'pi sattarkayogena nīyate sadguruṃ prati /
TĀ, 4, 39.1 yastu rūḍho
'pi tatrodyatparāmarśaviśāradaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 41.2 kiraṇāyāṃ
yadapyuktaṃ gurutaḥ śāstrataḥ svataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 48.1 sarvago 'ṃśagataḥ so
'pi mukhyāmukhyāṃśaniṣṭhitaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 49.1 adṛṣṭamaṇḍalo
'pyevaṃ yaḥ kaścidvetti tattvataḥ /
TĀ, 4, 52.2 tasyāpi bhedā utkṛṣṭamadhyamandādyupāyataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 55.2 kadācidbhaktiyogena karmaṇā
vidyayāpi vā //
TĀ, 4, 56.1 jñānadharmopadeśena mantrairvā
dīkṣayāpi vā /
TĀ, 4, 70.2 yena
kenāpyupāyena gurumārādhya bhaktitaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 76.2 yastvakalpitarūpo
'pi saṃvādadṛḍhatākṛte //
TĀ, 4, 80.2 kartuṃ vāsīṃ ca ṭaṅkaṃ ca krakacaṃ
cāpi gṛhṇate //
TĀ, 4, 83.2 pramite
'pi pramāṇānāmavakāśo 'styataḥ sphuṭaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 85.1 itthaṃ ca
mānasaṃplutyāmapi nādhigate gatiḥ /
TĀ, 4, 85.2 na vyarthatā nānavasthā
nānyonyāśrayatāpi ca //
TĀ, 4, 98.1 atha vāsmaddṛśi
prāṇadhīdehāderapi sphuṭam /
TĀ, 4, 98.2 sarvātmakatvāttatrastho
'pyabhyāso 'nyavyapohanam //
TĀ, 4, 106.1 uktaṃ śrīpūrvaśastre ca na dvaitaṃ
nāpi cādvayam /
TĀ, 4, 121.2 pūjā nāma vibhinnasya
bhāvaughasyāpi saṃgatiḥ //
TĀ, 4, 149.2 svavṛtticakreṇa samaṃ tato
'pi kalayantyalam //
TĀ, 4, 151.1 tato
'pi saṃhārarase pūrṇe vighnakarīṃ svayam /
TĀ, 4, 151.2 śaṅkāṃ yamātmikāṃ bhāge sūte saṃharate
'pi ca //
TĀ, 4, 155.1 vilāpite
'pi bhāvaughe kaṃcidbhāvaṃ tadaiva sā /
TĀ, 4, 159.1 itthaṃ bhogye
'pi saṃbhukte sati tatkaraṇānyapi /
TĀ, 4, 159.1 itthaṃ bhogye 'pi saṃbhukte sati
tatkaraṇānyapi /
TĀ, 4, 179.1 ekaiveti na ko
'pyasyāḥ kramasya niyamaḥ kvacit /
TĀ, 4, 194.2 prāṇyādvā mṛśate
vāpi sa sarvo 'sya japo mataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 214.1 na dvaitaṃ
nāpi cādvaitaṃ liṅgapūjādikaṃ na ca /
TĀ, 4, 224.1 anyonyāśrayatā seyamaśuddhatve
'pyayaṃ kramaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 226.1 mantrāḥ svabhāvataḥ śuddhā yadi te
'pi na kiṃ tathā /
TĀ, 4, 226.2 śivātmatā teṣu śuddhiryadi
tatrāpi sā na kim //
TĀ, 4, 244.2 bahiḥ
satsvapi bhāveṣu śuddhyaśuddhī na nīlavat //
TĀ, 4, 245.2 yadi vā vastudharmo
'pi mātrapekṣānibandhanaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 247.2 bhakṣyādividhayo
'pyenaṃ nyāyamāśritya carcitāḥ //
TĀ, 4, 261.1 vaiśvarūpyeṇa pūrṇatvaṃ
jñātumityapi varṇitam /
TĀ, 4, 276.3 bhairavīyaparamādvayārcane ko
'pi rajyati maheśacoditaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 278.2 yogyo 'bhinavagupto 'sminko
'pi yāgavidhau budhaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 5.1 vikalpo nāma cinmātrasvabhāvo
yadyapi sthitaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 5.2 tathāpi niścayātmāsāvaṇoḥ svātantryayojakaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 7.1 tatra buddhau tathā prāṇe dehe
cāpi pramātari /
TĀ, 5, 7.2 apāramārthike
'pyasmin paramārthaḥ prakāśate //
TĀ, 5, 9.2 jīvaḥ śaktiḥ śivasyaiva sarvatraiva
sthitāpi sā //
TĀ, 5, 14.2 antaḥ saṃvidi satsarvaṃ
yadyapyaparathā dhiyi //
TĀ, 5, 15.2 tathāpi nirvikalpe 'sminvikalpo nāsti taṃ vinā //
TĀ, 5, 16.1 dṛṣṭe
'pyadṛṣṭakalpatvaṃ vikalpena tu niścayaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 32.2 tataḥ saṃskāramātreṇa
viśvasyāpi parikṣaye //
TĀ, 5, 38.1 catuṣṣaṣṭiśatāraṃ vā sahasrāram
athāpi vā /
TĀ, 5, 42.1 anayaiva diśānyāni
dhyānānyapi samāśrayet /
TĀ, 5, 47.2 tato
'pi mānameyaughakalanāgrāsatatparaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 50.1 nahyatra saṃsthitiḥ
kāpi vibhaktā jaḍarūpiṇaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 50.2 yatra ko
'pi vyavacchedo nāsti yadviśvataḥ sphurat //
TĀ, 5, 51.2 yatrāsti bhāvanādīnāṃ na mukhyā
kāpi saṃgatiḥ //
TĀ, 5, 53.2 ityetaddhṛdayādyekasvabhāve
'pi svadhāmani //
TĀ, 5, 79.1 antarbāhye dvaye
vāpi sāmānyetarasundaraḥ /
TĀ, 5, 109.2 yathā sarveśinā
bodhenākrāntāpi tanuḥ kvacit //
TĀ, 5, 110.2 tathaiva cakre
kutrāpi praveśātko 'pi sambhavet //
TĀ, 5, 110.2 tathaiva cakre kutrāpi praveśātko
'pi sambhavet //
TĀ, 5, 125.2 jvaliteṣvapi dīpeṣu gharmāṃśuḥ kiṃ na bhāsate //
TĀ, 5, 126.2 anāviśanto
'pi nimagnacittā jānanti vṛttikṣayasaukhyamantaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 127.1 satyevātmani citsvabhāvamahasi svānte tathopakriyāṃ tasmai kurvati tatpracāravivaśe satyakṣavarge
'pi ca /
TĀ, 5, 130.2 guruvaktrācca boddhavyaṃ karaṇaṃ
yadyapi sphuṭam //
TĀ, 5, 134.2 bāhyārthasamayāpekṣā ghaṭādyā dhvanayo
'pi ye //
TĀ, 5, 136.2 śrīmattraiśirase
'pyuktaṃ mantroddhārasya pūrvataḥ //
TĀ, 5, 157.1 dhyāne
tadapi coccāre karaṇe so 'pi taddhvanau /
TĀ, 5, 157.1 dhyāne tadapi coccāre karaṇe so
'pi taddhvanau /
TĀ, 5, 158.2 vīryaṃ vinā yathā
ṣaṇṭhastasyāpyastyatha vā balam /
TĀ, 6, 5.1 adhvā samasta evāyaṃ ṣaḍvidho
'pyativistṛtaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 33.1 ato 'dhvaśabdasyokteyaṃ
niruktirnoditāpi cet /
TĀ, 6, 33.2 kvacitsvabuddhyā
sāpyūhyā kiyallekhyaṃ hi pustake //
TĀ, 6, 46.2 dvādaśāntāvadhāvasmindehe
yadyapi sarvataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 47.1 otaprotātmakaḥ
prāṇastathāpītthaṃ na susphuṭaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 48.1 saṃvedyaścāpy asaṃvedyo dvidhetthaṃ bhidyate punaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 49.2 prāṇaḥ kandātprabhṛtyeva
tathāpyatra na susphuṭaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 51.1 tatrāpi tu prayatno 'sau na saṃvedyatayā sthitaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 55.2 viparyayo
'pi prāṇātmaśaktīnāṃ mukhyatāṃ prati //
TĀ, 6, 58.1 sṛṣṭyāditattvam ajñātvā na mukto
nāpi mocayet /
TĀ, 6, 73.1 krūratā saumyatā
vābhisandherapi nirūpitā /
TĀ, 6, 80.1 tāvāneva kṣaṇaḥ kalpo nimeṣo vā
tadastvapi /
TĀ, 6, 88.1 tathā
pureṣvapītyevaṃ tadviśeṣeṇa noditam /
TĀ, 6, 117.2 udbhaviṣyattvamudbhūtiprārambho
'pyudbhavasthitiḥ //
TĀ, 6, 125.1 caitre mantroditiḥ so
'pi tālunyukto 'dhunā punaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 125.2 hṛdi caitroditistena tatra mantrodayo
'pi hi //
TĀ, 6, 142.1 vibhuradhaḥsthito
'pīśa iti śrīrauravaṃ matam /
TĀ, 6, 158.2 prāṇagarbhasthamapyatra viśvaṃ sauṣumnavartmanā //
TĀ, 6, 159.2 aṃśāṃśikāto
'pyetasyāḥ sūkṣmasūkṣmataro layaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 176.1 tatrāpyaupādhikādbhedāllaye bhedaṃ pare viduḥ /
TĀ, 6, 180.1 so
'pi saṃvidi saṃvicca cinmātre jñeyavarjite /
TĀ, 6, 185.1 pramātrabhede bhede 'tha citro
vitatimāpyasau /
TĀ, 6, 187.2 śaśvadyadyapyapāno 'yam itthaṃ vahati kiṃtvasau //
TĀ, 6, 209.2 samāne
'pi tuṭeḥ pūrvaṃ yāvatṣaṣṭyabdagocaram //
TĀ, 6, 212.1 prāṇavyāptau yaduktaṃ tadudāne
'pyatra kevalam /
TĀ, 6, 234.1 dīrghaṃ plutaṃ kramāddvitriguṇamardhaṃ tato
'pi hal /
TĀ, 6, 241.2 rātrau ca hrāsavṛddhyatra kecidāhurna ke
'pi tu //
TĀ, 7, 20.1 tato
'pi dviguṇe 'ṣṭāṃśasyārdhamadhyardhamekakam /
TĀ, 7, 20.2 tato
'pi sūkṣmakuśalair ardhārdhādiprakalpane //
TĀ, 7, 26.1 anyathā na sa nirvaktuṃ
nipuṇairapi pāryate /
TĀ, 7, 33.1 sa hyeko na bhavetkaścit
trijagatyapi jātucit /
TĀ, 7, 34.2 ghaṭa
ityapi neyānsyādvikalpaḥ kā kathā sthitau //
TĀ, 7, 35.1 na vikalpaśca ko
'pyasti yo mātrāmātraniṣṭhitaḥ /
TĀ, 7, 37.1 vijñānaṃ
tadvikalpātmadharmakoṭīrapi spṛśet /
TĀ, 7, 44.2 te na sidhyanti yatnena japtāḥ
koṭiśatairapi //
TĀ, 8, 1.1 deśādhvano
'pyatha samāsavikāsayogātsaṃgīyate vidhirayaṃ śivaśāstradṛṣṭaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 17.2 yadyapyamuṣya nāthasya saṃvittyanatirekiṇaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 18.2 tathāpi pratipattṝṇāṃ pratipādayitustathā //
TĀ, 8, 23.2 sa ca
vyāptāpi viśvasya yasmātpluṣyannimāṃ bhuvam //
TĀ, 8, 29.2 ye
sakṛdapi parameśaṃ śivamekāgreṇa cetasā śaraṇam //
TĀ, 8, 35.2 te tu
tatrāpi deveśaṃ bhaktyā cetparyupāsate //
TĀ, 8, 39.1 mānuṣānteṣu
tatrāpi kecinmantravidaḥ kramāt /
TĀ, 8, 55.1 kuberaḥ karmadevāśca tathā tatsādhakā
api /
TĀ, 8, 66.2 aṣṭāvete tato
'pyanyau dvau dvau pūrvādiṣu kramāt //
TĀ, 8, 80.1 atra bāhulyataḥ karmabhūbhāvo
'trāpyakarmaṇām /
TĀ, 8, 81.1 sambhavantyapyasaṃskārā bhārate 'nyatra cāpi hi /
TĀ, 8, 81.1 sambhavantyapyasaṃskārā bhārate 'nyatra
cāpi hi /
TĀ, 8, 82.1 sthānāntare
'pi karmāsti dṛṣṭaṃ tacca purātane /
TĀ, 8, 88.1 bhārate yatkṛtaṃ karma kṣapitaṃ
vāpyavīcitaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 90.2 prāpyaṃ
manorathātītamapi bhāratajanmanām //
TĀ, 8, 108.2 kevalamityapi kecillokālokāntare ravirna bahiḥ //
TĀ, 8, 173.2 tanvakṣādiṣu naivāste
kasyāpy āvāpanaṃ yataḥ //
TĀ, 8, 175.2 tattveṣvaṇḍasvabhāvatvaṃ
nanvevamapi kiṃ na tat //
TĀ, 8, 225.1 tato
'pi sakalākṣāṇāṃ yonerbuddhyakṣajanmanaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 233.2 taratamayogena tato
'pi devayonyaṣṭakaṃ lakṣyaṃ tu //
TĀ, 8, 251.1 tato
'pyaṅguṣṭhamātrāntaṃ mahādevāṣṭakaṃ bhavet /
TĀ, 8, 255.2 nanvevaṃ
sāpi saṃkṣobhaṃ vinā tānviṣamānguṇān //
TĀ, 8, 277.2 icchādhīnāni punarvikaraṇasaṃjñāni
kāryamapyevam //
TĀ, 8, 279.2 heye
'pyādeyadhīḥ siddhiḥ tathā coktaṃ hi kāpilaiḥ //
TĀ, 8, 314.1 api sarvasiddhavācaḥ kṣīyerandīrghakālamudgīrṇāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 343.2 ananta eva dhyeyaśca pūjyaś
cāpy uttarottaraḥ //
TĀ, 8, 350.2 te
'ṣṭāvapi śaktyaṣṭakayogāmalajalaruhāsanāsīnāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 352.1 saptānudhyāyantyapi mantrāṇāṃ koṭayaḥ śuddhāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 352.2 māyādiravīcyanto bhavastvanantādirucyate
'pyabhavaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 353.2 atrāpi yato dṛṣṭānugrāhyāṇāṃ niyojyatā śaivī //
TĀ, 8, 417.1 yadyapi guṇasāmyātmani mūle krodheśvarāṣṭakaṃ tathāpi dhiyi /
TĀ, 8, 417.1 yadyapi guṇasāmyātmani mūle krodheśvarāṣṭakaṃ
tathāpi dhiyi /
TĀ, 8, 436.1 anye
'pi bahuvikalpāḥ svadhiyācāryaiḥ samabhyūhyāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 445.2 anye 'haṅkārāntastanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi
cāpyāhuḥ //
TĀ, 9, 4.2 svasminkārye 'tha dharmaughe
yadvāpi svasadṛgguṇe //
TĀ, 9, 10.1 jāḍyaṃ pramātṛtantratvaṃ
svātmasiddhimapi prati /
TĀ, 9, 18.2 upalabdhāpi vijñānasvabhāvo yo 'sya so 'pi hi //
TĀ, 9, 18.2 upalabdhāpi vijñānasvabhāvo yo 'sya so
'pi hi //
TĀ, 9, 20.2 svarūpānadhikasyāpi kramasya svasvabhāvataḥ //
TĀ, 9, 23.1 yathā hi ghaṭasāhityaṃ
paṭasyāpyavabhāsate /
TĀ, 9, 33.2 yadi tatra
bhavenmerurbhaviṣyanvāpi kaścana //
TĀ, 9, 39.1 karteti puṃsaḥ kartṛtvābhimāno
'pi vibhoḥ kṛtiḥ /
TĀ, 11, 3.1 tathā
teṣvapi tattveṣu svavarge 'nugamātmakam /
TĀ, 11, 9.2 nahyatra vargīkaraṇaṃ samayaḥ
kalanāpi vā //
TĀ, 11, 13.2 yadyapi prāk śivākhye 'pi tattve bhuvanapaddhatiḥ //
TĀ, 11, 13.2 yadyapi prāk śivākhye
'pi tattve bhuvanapaddhatiḥ //
TĀ, 11, 15.1 api cāpratighatve 'pi kathamaṇḍasya saṃbhavaḥ /
TĀ, 11, 15.1 api cāpratighatve
'pi kathamaṇḍasya saṃbhavaḥ /
TĀ, 11, 26.2 taccāpi kᄆptavedyatvaṃ yatra bhāti sa cinmayaḥ //
TĀ, 11, 30.1 iti sthite naye śaktitattvānte
'pyasti saukṣmyabhāk /
TĀ, 11, 30.2 sparśaḥ ko
'pi sadā yasmai yoginaḥ spṛhayālavaḥ //
TĀ, 11, 37.2 śivaśca navatattve
'pi vidhau tattvādhvarūpatā //
TĀ, 11, 38.1 evamaṣṭādaśākhye
'pi vidhau nyāyaṃ vadetsudhīḥ /
TĀ, 11, 68.1 saṃketā yānti cette
'pi yāntyasaṃketavṛttitām /
TĀ, 11, 78.2 ādyodrekamahattve
'pi pratibhātmani niṣṭhitāḥ //
TĀ, 11, 96.2 viśeṣāḥ pratibhāsante na bhāvyante
'pi te yathā //
TĀ, 11, 105.2 tad avekṣyata tanmadhyāt kenaiko
'pi dharādharaḥ //
TĀ, 11, 113.2 kriyākṣaṇe
vāpyekasmin bahvyaḥ saṃsyurdrutāḥ kriyāḥ //
TĀ, 12, 5.1 sarvaṃ sarvatra rūpaṃ ca
tasyāpi na na bhāsate /
TĀ, 12, 5.2 nahyavaccheditāṃ kvāpi svapne
'pi viṣahāmahe //
TĀ, 12, 14.2 dravyaughe na vidhiḥ ko
'pi na kāpi pratiṣiddhatā //
TĀ, 12, 14.2 dravyaughe na vidhiḥ ko 'pi na
kāpi pratiṣiddhatā //
TĀ, 12, 22.2 saṃkarābhāvataḥ keyaṃ śaṅkā
tasyāmapi sphuṭam //
TĀ, 16, 19.2 tato
'pi bhogayāgena vidyāṅgaṃ bhairavāṣṭakam //
TĀ, 16, 33.2 prālabdha uktatritayasaṃskṛtaḥ so
'pi dhūnayet //
TĀ, 16, 52.1 parokṣe
'pi paśāvevaṃ vidhiḥ syādyojanaṃ prati /
TĀ, 16, 53.2 yastvanyatrāpi nihataḥ sāmastyenāṃśato 'pivā //
TĀ, 16, 53.2 yastvanyatrāpi nihataḥ sāmastyenāṃśato
'pivā //
TĀ, 16, 58.2 paśormahopakāro 'yaṃ tadātve
'pyapriyaṃ bhavet //
TĀ, 16, 90.1 tato
'pi cintayā bhūyo 'nusaṃdadhyācchivātmatām /
TĀ, 16, 142.2 tāṃ trayoviṃśatau
varṇeṣvapyanyatsyādvidhidvayam //
TĀ, 16, 163.2 śodhyabhedo 'tha vaktavyaḥ saṃkṣepātso
'pi kathyate //
TĀ, 16, 196.1 apavarge
'pi hi vistīrṇakarmavijñānasaṃgrahaḥ kāryaḥ /
TĀ, 16, 196.2 cidvṛttervaicitryāccāñcalye
'pi krameṇa sandhānāt //
TĀ, 16, 198.1 itthaṃ kramasaṃvittau mūḍho
'pi śivātmako bhavati /
TĀ, 16, 199.1 śiśurapi tadabhedadṛśā bhaktibalāccābhyupaiti śivabhāvam /
TĀ, 16, 199.2 yadyapi vikalpavṛtterapi mokṣaṃ dīkṣayaiva dehānte //
TĀ, 16, 199.2 yadyapi
vikalpavṛtterapi mokṣaṃ dīkṣayaiva dehānte //
TĀ, 16, 200.2 mokṣe
'pyasti viśeṣaḥ kriyālpabhūyastvajaḥ salokādiḥ //
TĀ, 16, 203.2 iti kecinmanyante yuktaṃ
taccāpi yatsmṛtaṃ śāstre //
TĀ, 16, 205.2 kramikaṃ tattvoddharaṇādi karma mokṣe
'pi yuktamativitatam //
TĀ, 16, 209.1 varṇādhvā
yadyapi proktaḥ śodhyaḥ pāśātmakastu saḥ /
TĀ, 16, 231.2 tattvakramoditamapi nyāsaṃ punarāha tadviruddhamapi //
TĀ, 16, 231.2 tattvakramoditamapi nyāsaṃ punarāha
tadviruddhamapi //
TĀ, 16, 259.1 yaḥ saṃkrānto 'bhijalpaḥ
syāttasyāpyanyopadeṣṭṛtaḥ /
TĀ, 16, 260.1 saṃjalpo hyabhisaṃkrāntaḥ so
'dyāpyastīti gṛhyatām /
TĀ, 16, 283.2 tattathaiva tathātmatvādvastuno
'pi bahiḥsthiteḥ //
TĀ, 16, 294.2 mantrābhyāsena bhogaṃ vā mokṣaṃ
vāpi prasādhayan //
TĀ, 16, 301.2 so
'pi yatraiva yuktaḥ syāttanmayatvaṃ prapadyate //
TĀ, 17, 6.2 tejojalānnatritayaṃ tredhā
pratyekamapyadaḥ //
TĀ, 17, 7.1 śrutyante ke
'pyataḥ śuklakṛṣṇaraktaṃ prapedire /
TĀ, 17, 12.2 tubhyaṃ nāma caturthyantaṃ tato
'pyucitadīpakam //
TĀ, 17, 25.2 tatra bāhye
'pi tādātmyaprasiddhaṃ karma codyate //
TĀ, 17, 46.2 huṃ svāhā phaṭ samuccārya dadyāttisro
'pyathāhutīḥ //
TĀ, 17, 52.2 tisrastisro hutīrdadyāt pṛthak sāmastyato
'pivā //
TĀ, 17, 63.2 karmakṣaye
'pi no muktirbhavedvidyeśvarādivat //
TĀ, 17, 64.1 tato
'pi jalatattvasya vahnau vyomni cidātmake /
TĀ, 17, 111.1 ityevaṃ śuddhatattvānāṃ sṛṣṭyā śiṣyo
'pi tanmayaḥ /
TĀ, 18, 9.1 śrībrahmayāmale coktaṃ saṃkṣipte
'pi hi bhāvayet /
TĀ, 19, 6.1 āptadīkṣo
'pi vā prāṇāñjihāsuḥ kleśavarjitam /
TĀ, 19, 25.1 karṇe 'sya vā paṭhedbhūyo bhūyo
vāpyatha pāṭhayet /
TĀ, 19, 26.2 yogābhyāsam
akṛtvāpi sadya utkrāntidāṃ guruḥ //
TĀ, 19, 31.1 tattve vā yatra
kutrāpi yojayetpudgalaṃ kramāt /
TĀ, 19, 34.2 āviṣṭe
'pi kvacinnaiti lopaṃ kartṛtvavarjanāt //
TĀ, 19, 38.1 hanta kuḍyāgrato
'pyasya niṣedhastvatha kathyate /
TĀ, 19, 40.2 sa tu vastusvabhāvena galitākṣo
'pi budhyate //
TĀ, 19, 45.1 javī tathātmā saṃsuptāmarśo
'pyevaṃ prabudhyate /
TĀ, 19, 47.1 tacchrutvā ko
'pi dhanyaścenmucyate nāsya sā kṣatiḥ /
TĀ, 19, 51.1 makṣikāśrutamantro
'pi prāyaścittaucitīṃ caret /
TĀ, 20, 7.1 bījasyāpyatra kāryā ca yojanā kṛpayā guroḥ /
TĀ, 20, 7.2 yato dīkṣā
sudīptatvātsthāvarāṇyapi mocayet //
TĀ, 21, 4.2 ityasyāyamapi hyartho mālinīvākyasanmaṇeḥ //
TĀ, 21, 9.1 bhraṣṭasvasamayasyātha dīkṣāṃ prāptavato
'pyalam /
TĀ, 21, 17.1 tatpraviṣṭasya
kasyāpi śiṣyāṇāṃ ca gurostathā /
TĀ, 21, 26.1 etenācchādanīyaṃ vrajati paravaśaṃ saṃmukhīnatvamādau paścād ānīyate cetsakalamatha tato
'pyadhvamadhyādyatheṣṭam /
TĀ, 21, 30.2 tyajecceti na citraṃ sa evaṃ yaḥ
karmaṇāpi vā //
TĀ, 21, 33.2 dārbhādidehaṃ vyāpnoti
svādhiṣṭhityāpyacetayan //
TĀ, 21, 35.1 suptakalpo
'pyadeho 'pi yo jīvaḥ so 'pi jālataḥ /
TĀ, 21, 35.1 suptakalpo 'pyadeho
'pi yo jīvaḥ so 'pi jālataḥ /
TĀ, 21, 35.1 suptakalpo 'pyadeho 'pi yo jīvaḥ so
'pi jālataḥ /
TĀ, 21, 50.1 śrīmān dharmaśivo
'pyāha pārokṣyāṃ karmapaddhatau /
TĀ, 21, 56.2 pratyakṣe
'pi sthitasyāṇoḥ pāpino bhagavanmayīm //
TĀ, 21, 58.2 kṛtvā vidhimimāṃ
cāpi dīkṣāṃ kuryādaśaṅkitaḥ //
TĀ, 26, 2.2 sā saṃskriyāyai mokṣāya
bhogāyāpi dvayāya vā //
TĀ, 26, 7.1 ācāryapratyayādeva yo
'pi syādbhuktimuktibhāk /
TĀ, 26, 7.2 tatpratyūhodayadhvastyai
brūyāttasyāpi vartanam //
TĀ, 26, 8.1 svasaṃvidgurusaṃvittyostulyapratyayabhāgapi /
TĀ, 26, 9.2 pratyayādyo
'pi cācāryapratyayādeva kevalāt //
TĀ, 26, 23.2 ye tu pustakalabdhe
'pi mantre vīryaṃ prajānate //
TĀ, 26, 59.1 bāhyaiḥ
saṃkalpajairvāpi kārakaiḥ parikalpitā /
TĀ, 26, 72.1 mārjāramūṣikādyair yad adīkṣaiś
cāpi bhakṣitam /
TĀ, 26, 73.1 atastattvavidā dhvastaśaṅkātaṅko
'pi paṇḍitaḥ /
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 13.1 kasmiṃścid divase kuto
'pi sthānācchāntiśīlo nāma yogī digambaraḥ samāyātaḥ phalahastaḥ san sabhāṃ praviśya rājño haste phalaṃ dattavān //
VetPV, Intro, 17.1 ekasmin divase rājño hastāt patitaṃ phalaṃ markaṭena vidāritam tanmadhyād ratnam ekaṃ bhūmau nipatitam tasya kāntyā mahān uddyoto jātaḥ
sarve'pi lokāḥ savismayāḥ saṃjātāḥ //
VetPV, Intro, 23.1 rājño vacanaṃ śrutvā tenānītāni pratyekam utkṛṣya dṛṣṭāni sarvāṇy
api ratnaiḥ pūrṇāni rājā ca hṛṣṭamanāḥ saṃjātaḥ //
VetPV, Intro, 24.1 tato rājñā ratnasamūhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaṇitam bho digambara etāni sarvāṇi ratnāni bahumūlyāni kimartham ānītāni aham
ekasyāpi ratnasya maulyaṃ dātum asamarthaḥ tvam ataḥ paraṃ kim abhilaṣasi tat kathaya //
VetPV, Intro, 59.1 punar
api rājā vṛkṣam āruhya mṛtakaṃ skandhe dhṛtvā uttīrya mārge calitaḥ //
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 3.1, 5.0 itthaṃ mahānayoktadṛśā sarvaśāstraprapañcottīrṇatvād avācyaṃ kim
api mahopadeśasākṣātkāram ubhayapaṭṭakākārasadasadrūpadvayanivāraṇena nistaraṅgaparavyomasamāveśasarvāveśavivarjitam āsūtritamahāśūnyatāsamāveśam āvedya idānīṃ yugmopasaṃhārāt kaivalyaphalaṃ tanmayatayā upavarṇyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 4.1, 15.0 niravakāśasaṃvittvena
nāpi savikalpasaṃvidunmeṣair avakāśo labhyate nāpi nirvikalpasaṃvitsvabhāvena praveśo 'dhigamyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 4.1, 15.0 niravakāśasaṃvittvena nāpi savikalpasaṃvidunmeṣair avakāśo labhyate
nāpi nirvikalpasaṃvitsvabhāvena praveśo 'dhigamyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 8.1, 2.0 mūlādhārapayodharādhāraprathitākṛtrimarasatritayābhoge sati anicchocchalitaṃ niṣkāmatayā prollasitaṃ vigatabandhaṃ virahitabhedaprathātmakasaṃsārāvagrahaṃ śāntacitrobhayavidhabrahmasvarūpasamuttīrṇaṃ kim
api niruttaraprakṛṣṭatarāmarśasaṃvitsvabhāvaṃ paraṃ brahmaiva satatam anastamitasthityā vijṛmbhata ity arthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 5.0 anāhatahataś ca ubhayāśritonmiṣito 'hato viśrāntaśaṣkulīśravaṇagopanodbhinnaprathaḥ śravaṇayugmamadhyavartyākāśāt tattvapratibimbatattvadehato
'pi hato 'nāhatahataḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 7, 114.1 oṃ amṛtodbhavāya phaṭ praṇavordhvaṃ namaścaṇḍavajrapāṇaya
ityapi /
ĀK, 1, 16, 27.2 picchābhṛṅgavidārikāmadanakaṃ bījaṃ ca kacchūdbhavaṃ
śālmalyaṅghripunarnavāgaruśatāvaryapyatho dīpyakam //
ĀK, 1, 16, 29.1 puṃsāṃ śukravivṛddhidārḍhyakaraṇe kṣīrānupānaṃ hitaṃ śālmalyaṅghrijalānupānam
athavāpyanyacca yacchukralam /
ĀK, 1, 16, 30.1 saṃbhoge sthavirāgniyoṣiti made yūnāṃ smare darpahā nityānandanidānam ādipuruṣair
apyāhitāsvādanaḥ /
ĀK, 1, 16, 33.1 kṣīṇe poṣamupādadhāti vipulaṃ pūrṇātijīrṇojjvalaṃ mandāgniṃ grahaṇīṃ nikṛntatitarāṃ
doṣānaśeṣānapi /
ĀK, 1, 25, 5.2 arkāṃśatulyādrasato'tha
gandhānniṣkārdhatulyāttruṭiśo'pi khalve /
ĀK, 2, 8, 17.2 chāyāḥ
pāṭalanīlapītadhavalāstatrāpi sāmānyataḥ saptānāṃ bahuśo na labdhir itaracchaukteyakaṃ tūlvaṇam //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 6.1 sandhyāsalilāñjalim
api kaṅkaṇaphaṇipīyamānam avijānan /
Āsapt, 1, 21.1 kaṇṭhocito
'pi huṅkṛtimātranirastaḥ padāntike patitaḥ /
Āsapt, 1, 23.1 tān asurān
api harim api taṃ vande kapaṭakaiṭabhīrūpam /
Āsapt, 1, 23.1 tān asurān api harim
api taṃ vande kapaṭakaiṭabhīrūpam /
Āsapt, 1, 42.1 viguṇo
'pi kāvyabandhaḥ sādhūnām ānanaṃ gataḥ svadate /
Āsapt, 1, 43.1 svayam
api bhūricchidraś cāpalam api sarvatomukhaṃ tanvan /
Āsapt, 1, 43.1 svayam api bhūricchidraś cāpalam
api sarvatomukhaṃ tanvan /
Āsapt, 2, 5.2 tad
api na muñcati sa tvāṃ vasudhāchāyām iva sudhāṃśuḥ //
Āsapt, 2, 12.2 sārasvatam
api cakṣuḥ satimiram iva tan na lakṣayati //
Āsapt, 2, 17.1 antargatair guṇaiḥ kiṃ dvitrā
api yatra sākṣiṇo viralāḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 30.2 śvapacaghaṭakarparāṅkā tvaṃ kila
phalitāpi viphalaiva //
Āsapt, 2, 57.1 atilajjayā tvayaiva prakaṭaḥ preyān akāri nibhṛto
'pi /
Āsapt, 2, 74.1 āntaram
api bahiriva hi vyañjayituṃ rasam aśeṣataḥ satatam /
Āsapt, 2, 75.1 āloka eva vimukhī kvacid
api divase na dakṣiṇā bhavasi /
Āsapt, 2, 80.1 ārdram
api stanajaghanān nirasya sutanu tvayaitad unmuktam /
Āsapt, 2, 86.1 ākṣipasi karṇam akṣṇā balir
api baddhas tvayā tridhā madhye /
Āsapt, 2, 87.2 strīṇāṃ patir
api gurur iti dharmaṃ na śrāvitā sutanuḥ //
Āsapt, 2, 194.1 guṇam adhigatam
api dhanavān na cirān nāśayati rakṣati daridraḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 246.1 tvam asūryaṃpaśyā sakhi padam
api na vināpavāraṇaṃ bhramasi /
Āsapt, 2, 297.1 dhairyaṃ nidhehi gacchatu rajanī so
'py astu sumukhi sotkaṇṭhaḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 302.1 na hasanti jaraṭha iti yadvallavavanitā namanti nandam
api /
Āsapt, 2, 325.1 na guṇe na
lakṣaṇe'pi ca vayasi ca rūpe ca nādaro vihitaḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 334.1 na savarṇo na ca rūpaṃ na saṃskriyā
kāpi naiva sā prakṛtiḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 369.1 priyadurnayena hṛdaya sphuṭasi yadi sphuṭanam
api tava ślāghyam /
Āsapt, 2, 397.1 balam
api vasati mayīti śreṣṭhini gurugarvagadgadaṃ vadati /
Āsapt, 2, 403.1 bhramasi prakaṭayasi radaṃ karaṃ prasārayasi tṛṇam
api śrayasi /
Āsapt, 2, 404.1 bhūtimayaṃ kurute'gnis tṛṇam
api saṃlagnam enam api bhajataḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 404.1 bhūtimayaṃ kurute'gnis tṛṇam api saṃlagnam enam
api bhajataḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 430.1 mugdhe mama manasi śarāḥ smarasya
pañcāpi santataṃ lagnāḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 445.1 mahato
'pi hi viśvāsān mahāśayā dadhati nālpam api laghavaḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 445.1 mahato 'pi hi viśvāsān mahāśayā dadhati nālpam
api laghavaḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 451.1 mama sakhyā nayanapathe militaḥ śakto na kaścid
api calitum /
Āsapt, 2, 452.1 mahatā priyeṇa nirmitam apriyam
api subhaga sahyatāṃ yāti /
Āsapt, 2, 460.1 yat khalu khalamukhahutavahavinihitam
api śuddhim eva parameti /
Āsapt, 2, 466.1 yo na gurubhir na mitrair na
vivekenāpi naiva ripuhasitaiḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 483.1 rodanam etad dhanyaṃ sakhi kiṃ bahu mṛtyur
api mamānarghaḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 563.1 śaithilyena bhṛtā
api bhartuḥ kāryaṃ tyajanti na suvṛttāḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 601.2 pirya iva jaghanāṃśukam
api na nidāghaḥ kṣaṇam api kṣamate //
Āsapt, 2, 601.2 pirya iva jaghanāṃśukam api na nidāghaḥ kṣaṇam
api kṣamate //
Āsapt, 2, 607.1 sakhi na khalu nimalānāṃ vidadhaty abhidhānam
api mukhe malināḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 649.1 saudhagavākṣagatāpi hi dṛṣṭis taṃ sthitikṛtaprayatnam api /
Āsapt, 2, 649.1 saudhagavākṣagatāpi hi dṛṣṭis taṃ sthitikṛtaprayatnam
api /
Āsapt, 2, 659.1 svasthānād
api vicalati majjati jaladhau ca nīcam api bhajate /
Āsapt, 2, 659.1 svasthānād api vicalati majjati jaladhau ca nīcam
api bhajate /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 7.0 iha hi dharmārthakāmamokṣaparipanthirogopaśamāya brahmaprabhṛtibhiḥ praṇītāyurvedatantreṣvativistaratvena samprati vartamānālpāyurmedhasāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ na samyagarthādhigamaḥ tadanadhigamācca tadvihitārthānāmananuṣṭhāne tathaivopaplavo rujāmiti manvānaḥ paramakāruṇiko 'trabhavān
agniveśo'lpāyurmedhasāmapi suropalambhārthaṃ nātisaṃkṣepavistaraṃ kāyacikitsāpradhānam āyurvedatantraṃ praṇetum ārabdhavān //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 10.0 nanu prayojanābhidhānaṃ śāstrapravṛttyarthamiti yaduktaṃ tanna yuktaṃ yato na prayojanābhidhānamātreṇa prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ vipralambhakasaṃsāramocanapratipādakādiśāstreṣu
prayojanābhidhāne'pi niṣprayojanatvadarśanāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 11.0 atha manyase āptaprayojanābhidhānametadato'tra yathārthatvaṃ nanu bho kathamayaṃ prayojanābhidhāyī āptaḥ tadabhihitaśāstrasya yathārthatvāditi cet hanta na yāvacchāstrasya prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrapravṛttiḥ na yāvacchāstrapravṛttir na tāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na yāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrasya karturāptatvamavadhāryate āptatvānavadhṛtau ca kutas tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇam iti cakrakamāpadyate atha manyase mā bhavatu prayojanavattāvadhāraṇam artharūpaprayojanavattāsaṃdeha eva pravartako bhaviṣyati kṛṣyādāv
api hi pravṛttir arthasaṃdehādeva na hi tatra kṛṣīvalānāṃ phalalābhāvadhāraṇaṃ vidyate antarāvagrahāderapisaṃbhāvyamānatvāt nanvevamasatyapi prayojanābhidhāne saprayojananiṣprayojanaśāstradarśanācchāstratvam eva prayojanavattāsaṃdehopadarśakam astu tathāpyalaṃ prayojanābhidhānena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 11.0 atha manyase āptaprayojanābhidhānametadato'tra yathārthatvaṃ nanu bho kathamayaṃ prayojanābhidhāyī āptaḥ tadabhihitaśāstrasya yathārthatvāditi cet hanta na yāvacchāstrasya prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrapravṛttiḥ na yāvacchāstrapravṛttir na tāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na yāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrasya karturāptatvamavadhāryate āptatvānavadhṛtau ca kutas tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇam iti cakrakamāpadyate atha manyase mā bhavatu prayojanavattāvadhāraṇam artharūpaprayojanavattāsaṃdeha eva pravartako bhaviṣyati kṛṣyādāv api hi pravṛttir arthasaṃdehādeva na hi tatra kṛṣīvalānāṃ phalalābhāvadhāraṇaṃ vidyate
antarāvagrahāderapisaṃbhāvyamānatvāt nanvevamasatyapi prayojanābhidhāne saprayojananiṣprayojanaśāstradarśanācchāstratvam eva prayojanavattāsaṃdehopadarśakam astu tathāpyalaṃ prayojanābhidhānena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 11.0 atha manyase āptaprayojanābhidhānametadato'tra yathārthatvaṃ nanu bho kathamayaṃ prayojanābhidhāyī āptaḥ tadabhihitaśāstrasya yathārthatvāditi cet hanta na yāvacchāstrasya prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrapravṛttiḥ na yāvacchāstrapravṛttir na tāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na yāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrasya karturāptatvamavadhāryate āptatvānavadhṛtau ca kutas tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇam iti cakrakamāpadyate atha manyase mā bhavatu prayojanavattāvadhāraṇam artharūpaprayojanavattāsaṃdeha eva pravartako bhaviṣyati kṛṣyādāv api hi pravṛttir arthasaṃdehādeva na hi tatra kṛṣīvalānāṃ phalalābhāvadhāraṇaṃ vidyate antarāvagrahāderapisaṃbhāvyamānatvāt
nanvevamasatyapi prayojanābhidhāne saprayojananiṣprayojanaśāstradarśanācchāstratvam eva prayojanavattāsaṃdehopadarśakam astu tathāpyalaṃ prayojanābhidhānena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 11.0 atha manyase āptaprayojanābhidhānametadato'tra yathārthatvaṃ nanu bho kathamayaṃ prayojanābhidhāyī āptaḥ tadabhihitaśāstrasya yathārthatvāditi cet hanta na yāvacchāstrasya prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrapravṛttiḥ na yāvacchāstrapravṛttir na tāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na yāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrasya karturāptatvamavadhāryate āptatvānavadhṛtau ca kutas tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇam iti cakrakamāpadyate atha manyase mā bhavatu prayojanavattāvadhāraṇam artharūpaprayojanavattāsaṃdeha eva pravartako bhaviṣyati kṛṣyādāv api hi pravṛttir arthasaṃdehādeva na hi tatra kṛṣīvalānāṃ phalalābhāvadhāraṇaṃ vidyate antarāvagrahāderapisaṃbhāvyamānatvāt nanvevamasatyapi prayojanābhidhāne saprayojananiṣprayojanaśāstradarśanācchāstratvam eva prayojanavattāsaṃdehopadarśakam astu
tathāpyalaṃ prayojanābhidhānena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 14.0 tadevaṃ yaducyate prayojanābhidhāyivākyapravṛttāv
api prayojanamabhidhātavyaṃ tathā cānavasthā iti tannirastaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 15.0 athetyādi sūtre 'thaśabdo brahmādipraṇītatantreṣv alpāyurmedhasāmarthānavadhāraṇasya tathābhīṣṭadevatānamaskāraśāstrakaraṇārthagurvājñālābhayor ānantarye
prayukto'pi śāstrādau svarūpeṇa maṅgalaṃ bhavatyudakāharaṇapravṛttodakumbhadarśanam iva prasthitānām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 21.0 abhīṣṭadevatānamaskārastu granthādau śiṣṭācāraprāptaḥ paramaśiṣṭenāgniveśena kṛta eva anyathā śiṣṭācāralaṅghanena śiṣṭatvameva na syād vyākhyānāntarāyabhayaśca tathā
granthāviniveśitasyāpi namaskārasya pratyavāyāpahatvācca na granthaniveśanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 29.0 atra ca
satyapi śabdāntare dīrghaṃjīvitaśabdenaiva saṃjñā kṛtā dīrghaṃjīvitaśabdasyaiva pravacanādau niveśāt praśastatvācca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 34.0 yadi vā adhyāyapratijñaivāstu tayaiva
tantrapratijñāpyarthalabdhaiva na hy adhyāyas tantravyatiriktaḥ tenāvayavavyākhyāne tantrasyāpyavayavino vyākhyā bhavatyeva yathā aṅgulīgrahaṇena devadatto'pi gṛhīto bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 34.0 yadi vā adhyāyapratijñaivāstu tayaiva tantrapratijñāpyarthalabdhaiva na hy adhyāyas tantravyatiriktaḥ tenāvayavavyākhyāne
tantrasyāpyavayavino vyākhyā bhavatyeva yathā aṅgulīgrahaṇena devadatto'pi gṛhīto bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 34.0 yadi vā adhyāyapratijñaivāstu tayaiva tantrapratijñāpyarthalabdhaiva na hy adhyāyas tantravyatiriktaḥ tenāvayavavyākhyāne tantrasyāpyavayavino vyākhyā bhavatyeva yathā aṅgulīgrahaṇena
devadatto'pi gṛhīto bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 45.0 cakṣiṅo hi prayoge 'nicchato
'pi vyākhyātuḥ kriyāphalasambandhasya durnivāratvena svaritañita ityādinātmanepadaṃ syāditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 48.0 yato maryādāyāmabhividhau cāṅaḥ prātipadikena yogaḥ syāt yathā āsamudrakṣitīśānām ā pāṭalīputrād vṛṣṭo deva ityādau
ihāpi ca tathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 51.0 vyāṅor ubhayor
apyanupasargatve tatsambandhocitabhūriprātipadikakalpanāgauravaprasaṅgaḥ syāt tasmāt kriyāyogitvam evāṅo nyāyyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 15.0 atra brūmaḥ yattāvaduktaṃ śiṣyasyāgniveśasya vyākhyānānadhikārādidaṃ guroḥ sūtraṃ tanna nahi jātyā gurutvam asti yataḥ sa evātreyaḥ svagurum apekṣya śiṣyaḥ agniveśādīn apekṣya guruḥ evamagniveśo
'pi granthakaraṇakāle svabuddhisthīkṛtāñśiṣyān prati gururiti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 17.0 kiṃca jatūkarṇādau pratisaṃskartṛśrutigandho
'pi nāsti tat kathaṃ nānāśrutaparipūrṇakaṇṭhaḥ śiṣyo jatūkarṇaḥ prāñjalir adhigamyovāca ityādau liḍvidhiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 18.0 anena nyāyena carake
'pi pratisaṃskartṛsūtrapakṣe liḍvidhirnāsti tasmāccarake 'gniveśaḥ suśrute suśruta eva sūtrāṇāṃ praṇetā kvacit kiṃcidarthaṃ stotuṃ nindituṃ vākhyāyikārūpaṃ purākalpaṃ darśayan kimapi sūtraṃ gurūktānuvādarūpatayā kimapyekīyamatānuvādarūpatayā likhati pratisaṃskartā tv ayaṃ granthaṃ pūrayati tadādyagranthakartṛtayaiva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 18.0 anena nyāyena carake 'pi pratisaṃskartṛsūtrapakṣe liḍvidhirnāsti tasmāccarake 'gniveśaḥ suśrute suśruta eva sūtrāṇāṃ praṇetā kvacit kiṃcidarthaṃ stotuṃ nindituṃ vākhyāyikārūpaṃ purākalpaṃ darśayan
kimapi sūtraṃ gurūktānuvādarūpatayā kimapyekīyamatānuvādarūpatayā likhati pratisaṃskartā tv ayaṃ granthaṃ pūrayati tadādyagranthakartṛtayaiva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 18.0 anena nyāyena carake 'pi pratisaṃskartṛsūtrapakṣe liḍvidhirnāsti tasmāccarake 'gniveśaḥ suśrute suśruta eva sūtrāṇāṃ praṇetā kvacit kiṃcidarthaṃ stotuṃ nindituṃ vākhyāyikārūpaṃ purākalpaṃ darśayan kimapi sūtraṃ gurūktānuvādarūpatayā
kimapyekīyamatānuvādarūpatayā likhati pratisaṃskartā tv ayaṃ granthaṃ pūrayati tadādyagranthakartṛtayaiva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 19.0 liḍvidhistu bhūtānadyatanamātra eva chandovihito
bhāṣāyāmapi varṇanīyaḥ anyathā uvāceti padaṃ jatūkarṇādau na syāt tathā ca harivaṃśe dhanyopākhyāne māmuvāca iti tathā ahamuvāca iti ca na syāt yathā sa māmuvācāmbucaraḥ kūrmo mānuṣavat svayam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 22.0 yadapi iti ha smāha ityatra itiśabdena pūrvasūtraṃ parāmṛśyate tanna yena dīrghaṃjīvitīyādisūtramātrasya tadarthasya vā gurūktatvapratipādane sati naivottaratrābhidheyābhidhānena nikhilatantrasya gurūktānuvādarūpatayā karaṇaṃ śrotṛśraddhākaraṇaṃ pratipāditaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 24.0 agniveśasya vyākhyāsyāma iti bahuvacanam ekasminn
apy asmadaḥ prayogādbahuvacanaprayogasya sādhutvāt sādhu hi vadanti vaktāro vayaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 4.0 uttamamiti pradhānaṃ tenārogyaṃ caturvarge pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ rogagṛhītasya
kvacidapi puruṣārthe 'samarthatvād ityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 8.0 yattvatyantaduḥkhagṛhītasya jīvitaṃ jihāsitaṃ tatra duḥkhasyātyantajihāsitasyānyathā hātum aśakyatvāt
priyamapi jīvitaṃ tyaktum icchati na svarūpeṇa //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 23.2, 11.0 atra cendreṇa divyadṛśā bharadvājābhiprāyam agrata eva buddhvāyurveda upadiṣṭaḥ tena bharadvājasyendrapṛcchādīha na darśitaṃ kiṃvā bhūtam
apīndrapṛcchādi granthavistarabhayād iha na likhitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 24.2, 3.0 hetugrahaṇena saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭavyādhihetugrahaṇaṃ liṅgagrahaṇena ca vyādher ārogyasya ca kṛtsnaṃ liṅgamucyate tena vyādhyārogye
'pi liṅgaśabdavācye yatastābhyāmapi hi talliṅgaṃ liṅgyata eva vakṣyati hi viṣamārambhamūlānāṃ jvara eko hi lakṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 24.2, 3.0 hetugrahaṇena saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭavyādhihetugrahaṇaṃ liṅgagrahaṇena ca vyādher ārogyasya ca kṛtsnaṃ liṅgamucyate tena vyādhyārogye 'pi liṅgaśabdavācye
yatastābhyāmapi hi talliṅgaṃ liṅgyata eva vakṣyati hi viṣamārambhamūlānāṃ jvara eko hi lakṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 2.0 avidyamānāv antapārau yasyāsāv anantapāraḥ atra pāraśabdena gobalīvardanyāyenādir ucyate pāraśabdo hy ubhayor
api nadīkūlayor vivakṣāvaśād vartate kiṃvā ananto mokṣaḥ pāram utkṛṣṭaṃ phalaṃ yasyāyurvedasyāsāv anantapāraḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 8.0 etena yasmādayaṃ mahāmatis tanmanāḥ muniśca
tenānantapāramapyāyurvedaṃ hetvādiskandhatrayamālambanaṃ kṛtvā yathāvadacirādeva pratipannavān ityāśayaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 10.0 atra ca yathā brahmā trisūtraṃ bubudhe yathā cendro hetuliṅgauṣadhajñānaṃ provāca tathaiva
bharadvājo'pi triskandhaṃ taṃ bubudhe ityanenāyurvedasyāviplutāgamatvam upadarśyate tena trisūtratriskandhayor na punaruktiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 31.2, 2.0 atra kecidbharadvājātreyayoraikyaṃ manyante tanna bharadvājasaṃjñayā ātreyasya kvacid
api tantrapradeśe 'kīrtanāt hārīte cātreyādigurutayā bharadvāja uktaḥ śakrād aham adhītavān ityādinā mattaḥ punarasaṃkhyeyās trisūtraṃ triprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 43.2, 5.0 yaditi yasmāt evamuktaṃ bhavati yadanye ṛgvedādayaḥ prāyaḥ paralokahitamevārthaṃ vadanti tena puṇyāḥ puṇyatamaścāyamāyurvedo yad
yasmānmanuṣyāṇāmubhayorapi lokayor yaddhitam āyurārogyasādhanaṃ dharmasādhanaṃ ca tadvakṣyate tenātiśayena puṇyatamastathā vedavidāṃ ca pūjita iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe
vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām
api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 3.2, 2.0 balaṃ varṇaśceti cakāreṇa pūrvādhyāyoktasukhāyuṣī
api gṛhyete yadi vā balavarṇābhyāmeva nāntarīyakaṃ kṛtsnaṃ dhātusāmyakāryaṃ sukhādi gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 4.2, 11.0 trīn śiśirādīnityanenaiva
labdhe'pi grīṣmāntatve grīṣmāntāniti śiśirasyādiriti vigrahasya tathādiśabdasya prakāravācitāyāḥ pratiṣedhārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 2.0 yadyapi cādānamādau paṭhitaṃ tathāpi pratilomatantrayuktyādau visargaguṇakathanaṃ yadi vā prathamamādānasyottarāyaṇarūpasya praśastatvādagre'bhidhānam iha tu visargasya balajanakatvenābhipretatvādagre 'bhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 2.0 yadyapi cādānamādau paṭhitaṃ
tathāpi pratilomatantrayuktyādau visargaguṇakathanaṃ yadi vā prathamamādānasyottarāyaṇarūpasya praśastatvādagre'bhidhānam iha tu visargasya balajanakatvenābhipretatvādagre 'bhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 12.0 kālo devatārūpaḥ sa ca
nityarūpo'pi prāṇināmadṛṣṭena nānārūpeṇa gṛhītaḥ san kadācit sūryabalavāyubalasomabalādīn karoti svabhāvaḥ sūryasya saumyāṃśakṣayakartṛtvādir vāyor virūkṣaṇādiḥ somasyāpyāyanādiḥ mārgo dakṣiṇa uttaraśca tatra dakṣiṇaḥ karkaṭādayo dhanurantāḥ makarādiruttaraḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 9.0 yadyapi ca kaṣāyo raso rūkṣatamaḥ kaṭukaśca rūkṣataraḥ yaduktaṃ raukṣyāt kaṣāyo rūkṣāṇāṃ pravaro madhyamaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādi raukṣyaprakarṣaśca grīṣme madhyabalaṃ ca raukṣyaṃ vasante tathāpi vāyvagniguṇabāhulyāt kaṭukasya vāyvagniguṇabahule grīṣmakāla evotpattiḥ pavanapṛthivyutkarṣavati tu vasante pavanapṛthivyutkarṣajanyasya kaṣāyasyotpattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 9.0 yadyapi ca kaṣāyo raso rūkṣatamaḥ kaṭukaśca rūkṣataraḥ yaduktaṃ raukṣyāt kaṣāyo rūkṣāṇāṃ pravaro madhyamaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādi raukṣyaprakarṣaśca grīṣme madhyabalaṃ ca raukṣyaṃ vasante
tathāpi vāyvagniguṇabāhulyāt kaṭukasya vāyvagniguṇabahule grīṣmakāla evotpattiḥ pavanapṛthivyutkarṣavati tu vasante pavanapṛthivyutkarṣajanyasya kaṣāyasyotpattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 13.0 atra ca kramavad raukṣyotpattitiktādyutpattī
api daurbalyotpattau kāraṇaṃ yato raukṣyamutpādayanta iti tiktakaṣāyakaṭukān abhivardhayanta iti ca hetugarbhaviśeṣaṇadvayaṃ kṛtvā daurbalyam āvahantītyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 3.0 dakṣiṇābhimukhe dakṣiṇāśāṃ gantumudyata evārke tena viṣuvadudayopalakṣitamadhyadeśād uttareṇa
vartamāno'pi raviryadaiva dakṣiṇāśāṃ gantumudyato bhavati tadaiva kṣīyamāṇabalo bhavati uttarāśāgamanaprakarṣāhitabalaprakarṣatayā tu stokastokakramāpacīyamānabalo'pi tathā durbalo na lakṣyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 3.0 dakṣiṇābhimukhe dakṣiṇāśāṃ gantumudyata evārke tena viṣuvadudayopalakṣitamadhyadeśād uttareṇa vartamāno'pi raviryadaiva dakṣiṇāśāṃ gantumudyato bhavati tadaiva kṣīyamāṇabalo bhavati uttarāśāgamanaprakarṣāhitabalaprakarṣatayā tu
stokastokakramāpacīyamānabalo'pi tathā durbalo na lakṣyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 8.0 atra ca pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāllavaṇa ityuktaṃ tat kathaṃ saumye visarge tayoścāgneyayorutpāda iti na vācyam yato balaprakarṣavato 'rkasya
kṣīyamāṇabalasyāpi viṣuvaparyantaṃ balavattvamastyeveti vyutpāditameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 8.3, 3.0 evaṃ manyate visargaprakarṣāhitabalaprakarṣaḥ puruṣa ādānasyādau śiśire
stokakṣīyamāṇabalo'pi balavān bhavati yathā pauṣamāsāntāhitavṛddhiprakarṣā niśā māghaphālgunayoḥ kṣīyamāṇāpi divasānmahatyeva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 8.3, 3.0 evaṃ manyate visargaprakarṣāhitabalaprakarṣaḥ puruṣa ādānasyādau śiśire stokakṣīyamāṇabalo'pi balavān bhavati yathā pauṣamāsāntāhitavṛddhiprakarṣā niśā māghaphālgunayoḥ
kṣīyamāṇāpi divasānmahatyeva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.1 pūrvādhyāye rogāḥ svarūpamārgabāhyakāraṇabheṣajair abhihitāḥ upayuktajñānās tatkāraṇavātādayo bahuvācyatvān noktāḥ ataḥ samprati pṛthakprakaraṇe te 'bhidhīyante vātakalākalīye
tatrāpi prādhānyād vāyureva prathamamucyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.2 kalā guṇaḥ yaduktaṃ ṣoḍaśakalam iti akalā guṇaviruddho doṣaḥ tena vātakalākalīyo vātaguṇadoṣīya ityarthaḥ yadi vā kalā sūkṣmo bhāgas
tasyāpi kalā kalākalā tasyāpi sūkṣmo bhāga ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.2 kalā guṇaḥ yaduktaṃ ṣoḍaśakalam iti akalā guṇaviruddho doṣaḥ tena vātakalākalīyo vātaguṇadoṣīya ityarthaḥ yadi vā kalā sūkṣmo bhāgas tasyāpi kalā kalākalā
tasyāpi sūkṣmo bhāga ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2, 1.7 etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati
yadyapi vāyunā vātakāraṇānāṃ vātaśamanānāṃ vā tathā sambandho nāsti tathāpi śarīrasambaddhais tair vātasya śarīracāriṇaḥ sambandho bhavati tataśca vātasya samānaguṇayogādvṛddhir viparītaguṇayogācca hrāsa upapanna eveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2, 1.7 etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati yadyapi vāyunā vātakāraṇānāṃ vātaśamanānāṃ vā tathā sambandho nāsti
tathāpi śarīrasambaddhais tair vātasya śarīracāriṇaḥ sambandho bhavati tataśca vātasya samānaguṇayogādvṛddhir viparītaguṇayogācca hrāsa upapanna eveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 37.1 vāyur iha devatārūpo'bhipretaḥ tena tasya bhūtalacaturyugāntakarānilakaraṇam aviruddham evaṃ yadanyad
apy anupapadyamānaṃ vāyos tadapi devatārūpatvenaiva samādheyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 37.1 vāyur iha devatārūpo'bhipretaḥ tena tasya bhūtalacaturyugāntakarānilakaraṇam aviruddham evaṃ yadanyad apy anupapadyamānaṃ vāyos
tadapi devatārūpatvenaiva samādheyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 3, 1.3 manaḥśarīraviśeṣāditi
āgantorapi manaḥ śarīraṃ cādhiṣṭhānam evaṃ nijasyāpi āgantugrahaṇena ca mānaso'pi kāmādirgṛhyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 3, 1.3 manaḥśarīraviśeṣāditi āgantorapi manaḥ śarīraṃ cādhiṣṭhānam evaṃ
nijasyāpi āgantugrahaṇena ca mānaso'pi kāmādirgṛhyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 3, 1.3 manaḥśarīraviśeṣāditi āgantorapi manaḥ śarīraṃ cādhiṣṭhānam evaṃ nijasyāpi āgantugrahaṇena ca
mānaso'pi kāmādirgṛhyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 6, 2.0 na saṃdehamāpadyanta iti na saṃdehaviṣayatāmāpadyante miśrībhūtā
api pratisvaṃ bhinnairlakṣaṇairbhedena jñāyanta ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 7, 2.0 āganturutpannaḥ san vyathāpūrvamiti pīḍāṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā paścāddoṣāṇāṃ vaiṣamyamiti doṣavaiṣamyalakṣaṇam uktaṃ svalakṣaṇakārakaṃ tu vaiṣamyamāgantorāditaḥprabhṛti
vidyamānamapyakiṃcitkaramiti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 8, 2.0 yadyapi prāṇādibhedabhinnasya vāyoḥ pṛthageva sthānāni vakṣyati yathā sthānaṃ prāṇasya śīrṣoraḥkaṇṭhajihvāsyanāsikāḥ ityādi tathāpīdaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ sthānaṃ jñeyaṃ yato'tra prāyo vātavikārā bhavanti bhūtāśca durjayāḥ atra ca vijite vāte sarvavātavikārāvajaya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 8, 2.0 yadyapi prāṇādibhedabhinnasya vāyoḥ pṛthageva sthānāni vakṣyati yathā sthānaṃ prāṇasya śīrṣoraḥkaṇṭhajihvāsyanāsikāḥ ityādi
tathāpīdaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ sthānaṃ jñeyaṃ yato'tra prāyo vātavikārā bhavanti bhūtāśca durjayāḥ atra ca vijite vāte sarvavātavikārāvajaya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2, 17.0 ekāṅgarogaḥ sarvāṅgarogaśceti jvarādiṣu uṣṇatvaśītatvādīnāṃ kadācid ekāṅgavyāpakatvenaikāṅgarogaḥ teṣāmeva kadācit sarvāṅgavyāpakatvena sarvāṅgarogaḥ
doṣāntarasambandhe'pi vyādhyavyāptī vātakṛte eva vāyunā yatra nīyante tatra varṣanti meghavat iti vacanāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 12, 4.2 atrāpyapariṇāmīti sambadhyate apariṇāmīti pittaśleṣmasambandhanirapekṣaṃ na tu śarīrāvayavānapekṣamiti yataḥ brūte taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ iti ata eva ca sraṃsādīnāṃ śarīrāvayavāpekṣatvena na sarvadā bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 14.0 tatra dravyabhedād
ādhārabhedenāśritasyāpi rasasya bhedo bhavati āśrayo hi kāraṇaṃ kāraṇabhedācca kāryabhedo 'vaśyaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 17.0 saṃsvādabhedastu ekasyām
api madhurajātāv ikṣukṣīraguḍādigataḥ pratyakṣameva bhedo dṛśyate sa tu saṃsvādabhedaḥ svasaṃvedya eva yaduktam ikṣukṣīraguḍādīnāṃ mādhuryasyāntaraṃ mahat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 30.0 avyaktatvaṃ ca rasasāmānyamātropalabdhir madhurādiviśeṣaśūnyā sā ca jale bhavati yata uktaṃ jalaguṇakathane suśrute vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ iti
ihāpi ca avyaktarasaṃ ca iti vakṣyati loke'pi cāvyaktarasaṃ dravyamāsvādya vaktāro vadanti jalasyevāsya raso na kaścin madhurādir vyakta iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 30.0 avyaktatvaṃ ca rasasāmānyamātropalabdhir madhurādiviśeṣaśūnyā sā ca jale bhavati yata uktaṃ jalaguṇakathane suśrute vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ iti ihāpi ca avyaktarasaṃ ca iti vakṣyati
loke'pi cāvyaktarasaṃ dravyamāsvādya vaktāro vadanti jalasyevāsya raso na kaścin madhurādir vyakta iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 39.0 eṣāmāśrayaguṇakarmasaṃsvādānāṃ viśeṣān ekaiko
'pi madhurādir āśrayate na ca tasmād āśrayādibhedād anyatvam āśritasya madhurāder bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 40.0 evaṃ manyate
yadyapi śālimudgaghṛtakṣīrādayo madhurasyāśrayā bhinnāḥ tathāpi tatra madhuratvajātyākrānta eka eva raso bhavati balākākṣīrakārpāsādiṣu śuklavarṇa iva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 40.0 evaṃ manyate yadyapi śālimudgaghṛtakṣīrādayo madhurasyāśrayā bhinnāḥ
tathāpi tatra madhuratvajātyākrānta eka eva raso bhavati balākākṣīrakārpāsādiṣu śuklavarṇa iva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 41.0 tathā guṇānāṃ gurupicchilasnigdhādīnāmanyatve
'pi karmaṇāṃ vā rasādivardhanāyurjananavarṇakaratvādīnāṃ bhinnatve satyapi na madhurarasasyānyatvaṃ yata eka eva madhuras tattadguṇayukto bhavati tatkarmakārī ceti ko virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 41.0 tathā guṇānāṃ gurupicchilasnigdhādīnāmanyatve 'pi karmaṇāṃ vā rasādivardhanāyurjananavarṇakaratvādīnāṃ bhinnatve
satyapi na madhurarasasyānyatvaṃ yata eka eva madhuras tattadguṇayukto bhavati tatkarmakārī ceti ko virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 43.0 nanu maivaṃ bhavatv aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogāt tu ya āsvādaviśeṣaḥ sa kāryaviśeṣakaro
'pi na hi yanmadhurāmlena kriyate tanmadhureṇa vāmlena vā śakyam atastena parasparasaṃyogenāparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhaviṣyatītyāha parasparetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna guṇaprakṛtīnām asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā ayamarthaḥ
yadyapi rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā dvirasādau dravye bhavanti tathāpi na teṣāṃ guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna guṇaprakṛtīnām asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā ayamarthaḥ yadyapi rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā dvirasādau dravye bhavanti
tathāpi na teṣāṃ guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 48.0 yata eva heto rasānāṃ saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ nānye guṇakarmaṇī bhavataḥ ata eva saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ pṛthakkarma śāstrāntare
'pi noktam ityāha tasmād ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 6.0 atra ca paratvāparatvādīnām ihānabhidhānena cikitsāyāṃ paratvādīnām aprādhānyaṃ darśayati ye
'pi tatrāpi yuktisaṃyogaparimāṇasaṃskārābhyāsā atyarthacikitsopayogino 'pi na te pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ śabdādivat sāṃsiddhikāḥ kiṃ tarhy ādheyāḥ ata iha naisargikaguṇakathane noktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 6.0 atra ca paratvāparatvādīnām ihānabhidhānena cikitsāyāṃ paratvādīnām aprādhānyaṃ darśayati ye 'pi
tatrāpi yuktisaṃyogaparimāṇasaṃskārābhyāsā atyarthacikitsopayogino 'pi na te pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ śabdādivat sāṃsiddhikāḥ kiṃ tarhy ādheyāḥ ata iha naisargikaguṇakathane noktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 6.0 atra ca paratvāparatvādīnām ihānabhidhānena cikitsāyāṃ paratvādīnām aprādhānyaṃ darśayati ye 'pi tatrāpi yuktisaṃyogaparimāṇasaṃskārābhyāsā atyarthacikitsopayogino
'pi na te pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ śabdādivat sāṃsiddhikāḥ kiṃ tarhy ādheyāḥ ata iha naisargikaguṇakathane noktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 1.0 bahulaśabdo gurvādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate kiṃvā gandhenaiva yato gandhaguṇabahulā pṛthivyeva bhavati ata eva dravyāntaralakṣaṇe
'pi vaiśeṣikaguṇo 'nta eva paṭhyate rasaguṇabahulāni ityādi tena tatrāpi rasādibhir eva bahulaśabdo yojyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 1.0 bahulaśabdo gurvādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate kiṃvā gandhenaiva yato gandhaguṇabahulā pṛthivyeva bhavati ata eva dravyāntaralakṣaṇe 'pi vaiśeṣikaguṇo 'nta eva paṭhyate rasaguṇabahulāni ityādi tena
tatrāpi rasādibhir eva bahulaśabdo yojyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 4.0 tena yaducyate vairodhikānāṃ sarvadāpathyatvena nānauṣadhaṃ dravyam iti vaco virodhi tanna bhavati vairodhikāni hi saṃyogasaṃskāradeśakālādyapekṣāṇi bhavanti vairodhikasaṃyogādyabhāve tu
pathyānyapi kvacit syuḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 5.0 yānyapi sarvadāpi svabhāvādeva viṣamandakādīnyapathyāni tānyapy upāyayuktāni kvacit pathyāni bhavanti yathā udare viṣasya tilaṃ dadyāt ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 5.0 yānyapi
sarvadāpi svabhāvādeva viṣamandakādīnyapathyāni tānyapy upāyayuktāni kvacit pathyāni bhavanti yathā udare viṣasya tilaṃ dadyāt ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 5.0 yānyapi sarvadāpi svabhāvādeva viṣamandakādīnyapathyāni
tānyapy upāyayuktāni kvacit pathyāni bhavanti yathā udare viṣasya tilaṃ dadyāt ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 6.0 yattu tṛṇapāṃśuprabhṛtīni nopayujyante ato na tāni bheṣajānītyucyate tanna
teṣāmapi bheṣajasvedādyupāyatvena bheṣajatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 4.0 dravyaguṇaprabhāvād yathā kṛṣṇājinasyoparīti
atrāpi kṛṣṇatvaṃ guṇo'jinaṃ ca dravyamabhipretaṃ yathā vā maṇḍalair jātarūpasya tasyā eva payaḥ śṛtam tatra maṇḍalaguṇayuktasyaiva jātarūpasya kārmukatvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 9.0 karma kāryaṃ sādhanam uddeśyaṃ phalaṃ sādhyaṃ yathā yāganiṣpādyo dharmaḥ kāryatayā karma tajjanyastu svargādir uddeśyaḥ phalam evaṃ
vamanādiṣvapi karmādhikaraṇādyunneyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 8.0 gadān pratīti prādhānyena tena svasthavṛtte
'pi boddhavyaṃ kiṃvā dvirasādibhedo gada eva svasthe tu sarvarasaprayoga eva yaduktaṃ samasarvarasaṃ sātmyaṃ samadhātoḥ praśasyate iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 5.0 kiṃvā rasavikalpāc ca tathā doṣavikalpāc ca hetvādijñānaṃ pṛthageva vaktavyaṃ rasabhedāddhi tatkāryaṃ
liṅgamapi jñāyate hetubheṣajavijñānaṃ tu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 2.0 śuṣkasya ceti cakārād ārdrasya ca ādau ceti cakārādante ca tena śuṣkasya vārdrasya vā prathamajihvāsambandhe vāsvādānte vā yo vyaktatvena madhuro 'yam amlo 'yam ityādinā vikalpena gṛhyate sa vyaktaḥ yas tūktāvasthācatuṣṭaye
'pi vyakto nopalabhyate kiṃ tarhy avyapadeśyatayā chāyāmātreṇa kāryadarśanena vā mīyate so 'nurasa iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 6.0 yathā pippalyā ārdrāyā madhuro raso vyaktaḥ śuṣkāyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukaḥ tena kaṭuka eva rasaḥ pippalyāḥ madhurastvanurasaḥ yastu drākṣādīnām ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ ca madhura eva tatra
vipratipattirapi nāsti tena tatra madhura eva rasaḥ nityārdraprayojyānāṃ tu kāñjikatakrādīnāmādau vyakto ya upalabhyate rasaḥ anu copalabhyate yaḥ so 'nuraso yuktas tiktatvādiḥ tathā ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāviparīto yaḥ pippalyā iva madhuraḥ so 'nurasa iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 7.0 kiṃtv
ārdrāpi pippalī madhurarasaiveti paśyāmaḥ yato vakṣyati śleṣmalā madhurā cārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī iti madhurasya tatrānurasatve gurutvaśleṣmakartṛtvāny anupapannāni tena ārdrā pippalī vyaktamadhurarasaiva śuṣkā tu madhurānuraseti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 7.0 vayaḥprabhṛtiṣu paratvāparatvaṃ yathāsambhavaṃ kāladeśakṛtam evehopayogād upacaritam
apyabhihitaṃ yato na guṇe mānādau guṇāntarasambhavaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 8.0 yuktiścetyādau yojanā doṣādyapekṣayā bheṣajasya samīcīnakalpanā ata evoktaṃ yā tu yujyate yā kalpanā yaugikī bhavati sā tu yuktir ucyate ayaugikī tu
kalpanāpi satī yuktir nocyate putro 'pyaputravat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 8.0 yuktiścetyādau yojanā doṣādyapekṣayā bheṣajasya samīcīnakalpanā ata evoktaṃ yā tu yujyate yā kalpanā yaugikī bhavati sā tu yuktir ucyate ayaugikī tu kalpanāpi satī yuktir nocyate putro
'pyaputravat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 7.0 iha ca dravyaguṇānāṃ raseṣu yadupacaraṇaṃ tasyāyamabhiprāyo yat madhurādinirdeśenaiva snigdhaśītādiguṇā
api prāyo madhurādyavyabhicāriṇo dravye nirdiṣṭā bhavantīti na madhuratvaṃ nirdiśya snigdhatvādipratipādanaṃ punaḥ pṛthak kriyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 8.0 yadyapi prakṛtādayo 'pi tantrakartur abhiprāyā eva tathāpi yatra prakṛtatvādi na sphuṭaṃ pratīyate tatra tantrakartur abhiprāyatvena boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 8.0 yadyapi prakṛtādayo
'pi tantrakartur abhiprāyā eva tathāpi yatra prakṛtatvādi na sphuṭaṃ pratīyate tatra tantrakartur abhiprāyatvena boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 8.0 yadyapi prakṛtādayo 'pi tantrakartur abhiprāyā eva
tathāpi yatra prakṛtatvādi na sphuṭaṃ pratīyate tatra tantrakartur abhiprāyatvena boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 39, 7.0 atra cāntarīkṣamudakaṃ rasakāraṇatve pradhānatvāduktaṃ tena kṣitistham
api sthāvarajaṅgamotpattau rasakāraṇaṃ bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 4.0 nanu uṣṇaśītābhyāmagnisalilābhyāṃ kṛtasya
lavaṇasyāpy uṣṇaśītatvena bhavitavyaṃ tal lavaṇaṃ katham uṣṇaṃ bhavati naivaṃ yato bhūtānām ayaṃ svabhāvo yat kenacit prakāreṇa saṃniviṣṭāḥ kaṃcid guṇam ārabhante na sarvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 9.0 etena yaducyate toyavat
pṛthivyādayo'pi kimiti pṛthagrasāntaraṃ na kurvanti tathā toyavātādisaṃyogādibhyaḥ kimiti rasāntarāṇi notpadyanta iti tadapi bhūtasvabhāvāparyanuyogād eva pratyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 9.0 etena yaducyate toyavat pṛthivyādayo'pi kimiti pṛthagrasāntaraṃ na kurvanti tathā toyavātādisaṃyogādibhyaḥ kimiti rasāntarāṇi notpadyanta iti
tadapi bhūtasvabhāvāparyanuyogād eva pratyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 10.0 iha ca kāraṇatvaṃ bhūtānāṃ rasasya madhuratvādiviśeṣa eva nimittakāraṇarūpam ucyate tena nīrasānām
api hi dahanādīnāṃ kāraṇatvamupapannam eva vyutpāditam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv
api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto
'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv
api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 16.0 yadyapi ca ṛtubhede'pi bhūtotkarṣaviśeṣa eva kāraṇaṃ yaduktaṃ tāv etāv arkavāyū ityādi tathāpi bījāṅkurakāryakāraṇabhāvavat saṃsārānāditayaiva bhūtaviśeṣartvoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 16.0 yadyapi ca
ṛtubhede'pi bhūtotkarṣaviśeṣa eva kāraṇaṃ yaduktaṃ tāv etāv arkavāyū ityādi tathāpi bījāṅkurakāryakāraṇabhāvavat saṃsārānāditayaiva bhūtaviśeṣartvoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 16.0 yadyapi ca ṛtubhede'pi bhūtotkarṣaviśeṣa eva kāraṇaṃ yaduktaṃ tāv etāv arkavāyū ityādi
tathāpi bījāṅkurakāryakāraṇabhāvavat saṃsārānāditayaiva bhūtaviśeṣartvoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 41, 4.0 plavanatvāditi gatimattvāt
yadyapi gatiradho'pi syāt tathāpi laghutvaparigatagatir iha vāyor ūrdhvam eva gamanaṃ karoti yathā śālmalītulānām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 41, 4.0 plavanatvāditi gatimattvāt yadyapi
gatiradho'pi syāt tathāpi laghutvaparigatagatir iha vāyor ūrdhvam eva gamanaṃ karoti yathā śālmalītulānām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 41, 4.0 plavanatvāditi gatimattvāt yadyapi gatiradho'pi syāt
tathāpi laghutvaparigatagatir iha vāyor ūrdhvam eva gamanaṃ karoti yathā śālmalītulānām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 4.0 tatra yadrasato madhuraṃ tad vīryataḥ śītamiti vaktavye yad rasapākayor iti karoti tan madhurarasocitapākasyaiva madhuradravyasya śītavīryatāprāptyartham evam amlakaṭukayor
api vācyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 1.0 teṣām iti madhurapākādīnāṃ rasopadeśeneti rasamātrakathanenaiva yato vipāko
'pi rasata eva prāyo jñāyate yad vakṣyati kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāyaśaḥ kaṭur ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 3.0 vīryato'viparītānāṃ rasadvārā vīryajñānaṃ na tu rasaviruddhavīryāṇāṃ mahāpañcamūlādīnāṃ na kevalaṃ rasena kiṃ tarhi pākataśca ya upadekṣyate guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śukrahā baddhaviṇmūtro vipāko vātalaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādinā sa ca vīryato 'viruddhānāṃ vijñeyaḥ yadi tatra vīryaṃ virodhi bhavati tadā
vipāko'pi yathoktaguṇakarī na syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 4.0 kiṃvā pākataścāviparītānāṃ rasopadeśena guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śītoṣṇalakṣaṇo nirdeśyaḥ yasyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukāyā
api viparītamadhurapākitvaṃ na tatra kaṭu rasatvenoṣṇatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 57.1, 9.0 etena gaurave lāghave cāvaratvaṃ lavaṇasya svīkurvan gaurave 'vara ityanenāmlakaṭutiktebhyo gurutvaṃ svīkaroti lavaṇasya lāghave cāvara
ityanenāmlādapi laghuno 'lpaṃ lāghavaṃ lavaṇasya svīkaroti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 10.0 pratirasapāke tathānavasthitapāke ca dravyaṃ rasaguṇenaiva tulyaṃ
pākāvasthāyāmapi bhavati tena na kaścidviśeṣo vipākena tatra bodhyata iti suśrutena tatpakṣadvayam upekṣitamiti sādhu kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 11.0 tṛtīyāmlapākanirāsastu doṣam āvahati yato vrīhikulatthādīnām amlapākatayā pittakartṛtvamupalabhyate atha manyase vrīhyāder uṣṇavīryatvena tatra pittakartṛtvaṃ tanna madhurasya vrīhestanmate madhuravipākasyoṣṇavīryatāyām
api satyāṃ na pittakartṛtvamupapadyate rasavipākābhyām ekasya vīryasya bādhanīyatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 16.0 nanu lavaṇasya madhurapākitve pittaraktādikartṛtvam anupapannaṃ tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭupākitve pittahantṛtvamanupapannaṃ naivaṃ
satyapi lavaṇasya madhurapākitve tatra lavaṇarasa uṣṇaṃ ca vīryaṃ yadasti tena tat pittaraktādikārakaṃ vipākastu tatra pittaraktaharaṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhitaḥ san sṛṣṭaviṇmūtra ityādinā lakṣaṇena lakṣyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 20.0 anye tv etaddoṣabhayāl
lavaṇo'pyamlaṃ pacyata iti vyākhyānayanti lavaṇastathetyatra tathāśabdena viprakṛṣṭasyāmlamityasya karṣaṇāditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 22.0 naca vācyaṃ kasmāt traya eva vipākā bhavanti na
punastiktādayo'pīti yato bhūtasvabhāva evaiṣaḥ yena madhurādayas traya eva bhavanti bhūtasvabhāvāś cāparyanuyojyāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 23.0 nanu yaśca rasaviparītaḥ pāko yathā lavaṇasya madhuraḥ tiktakaṣāyayoś ca kaṭuḥ sa ucyatāṃ yastu samānaguṇo madhurasya madhuro'mlasyāmlaḥ kaṭukasya vā kaṭukaḥ tatkathane kiṃ prayojanaṃ yato rasaguṇair eva tatra
vipākaguṇo'pi jñāsyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 24.0 naivaṃ yena lavaṇādivad visadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirārāsārtham
api tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko vaktavya eva vipākajaśca rasa āhārapariṇāmānte bhavati prākṛtastu raso vipākaviruddhaḥ pariṇāmakālaṃ varjayitvā jñeyaḥ tena pippalyāḥ kaṭukarasatvam ādau kaṇṭhasthaśleṣmakṣapaṇamukhaśodhanādikartṛtvena saprayojanaṃ madhuravipākatvaṃ tu pariṇāmena vṛṣyatvādijñāpanena saprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 24.0 naivaṃ yena lavaṇādivad visadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirārāsārtham api
tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko vaktavya eva vipākajaśca rasa āhārapariṇāmānte bhavati prākṛtastu raso vipākaviruddhaḥ pariṇāmakālaṃ varjayitvā jñeyaḥ tena pippalyāḥ kaṭukarasatvam ādau kaṇṭhasthaśleṣmakṣapaṇamukhaśodhanādikartṛtvena saprayojanaṃ madhuravipākatvaṃ tu pariṇāmena vṛṣyatvādijñāpanena saprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā
madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 7.0 etacca matadvayam
apyācāryasya paribhāṣāsiddhamanumatameva yenottaratra rasavīryavipākānāṃ sāmānyaṃ yatra lakṣyate ityādau pāribhāṣikam eva vīryaṃ nirdekṣyati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 7.0 prabhāvaśceha dravyaśaktir abhipretā sā ca dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ dantītvādiyuktā vyaktireva yataḥ śaktirhi svarūpameva bhāvānāṃ nātiriktaṃ kiṃciddharmāntaram evaṃ
pradeśāntaroktaguṇaprabhāvādiṣvapi vācyam yathoktaṃ dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvādguṇaprabhāvām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 6.1 matsyapayasos tu
yadyapi sahopayogo viruddhatvenoktaḥ tathāpyasau guṇaviruddhatvena kathita iti guṇavirodhakasyaivodāharaṇam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 6.1 matsyapayasos tu yadyapi sahopayogo viruddhatvenoktaḥ
tathāpyasau guṇaviruddhatvena kathita iti guṇavirodhakasyaivodāharaṇam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 6.2 virodhaśca viruddhaguṇatve
satyapi kvacid eva dravyaprabhāvād bhavati tena ṣaḍrasāhāropayoge madhurāmlayor viruddhaśītoṣṇavīryayor virodho nodbhāvanīyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 6.1 vairodhikatvādityanena
prakaraṇalabdhasyāpi vairodhikatvasya punarabhidhānaṃ sāmānyoktaṣāṇḍhyādivyādhikartṛtopadarśanārtham evamanyatrāpi sāmānye'pi vairodhikatvamātrābhidhāne vaktavyam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 6.1 vairodhikatvādityanena prakaraṇalabdhasyāpi vairodhikatvasya punarabhidhānaṃ sāmānyoktaṣāṇḍhyādivyādhikartṛtopadarśanārtham
evamanyatrāpi sāmānye'pi vairodhikatvamātrābhidhāne vaktavyam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 6.1 vairodhikatvādityanena prakaraṇalabdhasyāpi vairodhikatvasya punarabhidhānaṃ sāmānyoktaṣāṇḍhyādivyādhikartṛtopadarśanārtham evamanyatrāpi
sāmānye'pi vairodhikatvamātrābhidhāne vaktavyam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 7.0 sarvagrahaṇenaiva dravādravāmle prāpte punardravādravavacanaṃ sarvaśabdasya dravādravāmlakārtsnyārthatāpratiṣedhārthaṃ bhavati hi prakaraṇād ekadeśe
'pi sarvavyapadeśaḥ yathā sarvān bhojayediti kiṃvā sarvagrahaṇam amlavipākānāṃ vrīhyādīnāṃ grahaṇārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 12.0 vātaṃ cātikopayatīti vacanena pittakaphāv alpaṃ kopayatīti bodhayati evaṃ pittaṃ cātikopayati kaphaṃ
cātikopayatītyetayorapi vācyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 103.2, 6.0 yattu madhuna uṣṇena vamanena saṃyuktasya
satyapi madanaphalādidravyasaṃyoge 'virodhārthamuktam apakvagamanādi tanmadhuno dravyāntarasaṃyoge 'pyuṣṇasambandhatve virodhitvopadarśanārthaṃ yato viṣānvayaṃ madhu viṣasya coṣṇavirodhi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 103.2, 6.0 yattu madhuna uṣṇena vamanena saṃyuktasya satyapi madanaphalādidravyasaṃyoge 'virodhārthamuktam apakvagamanādi tanmadhuno dravyāntarasaṃyoge
'pyuṣṇasambandhatve virodhitvopadarśanārthaṃ yato viṣānvayaṃ madhu viṣasya coṣṇavirodhi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 7.0 prāṇinām ityanenaiva
labdhe'pi prāṇisaṃjñakānām iti vacanaṃ sthāvaraprāṇipratiṣedhārthaṃ vṛkṣādayo hi vanaspatisattvānukāropadeśācchastre prāṇina uktāḥ na tu loke prāṇisaṃjñakāḥ kiṃtarhi jaṅgamā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 8.0 iha ca manuṣyasyaivādhikṛtatve
'pi sāmānyena sakalaprāṇiprāṇahetutayāhārakathanaṃ manuṣavyatirikte'pi prāṇinyāhārasya prāṇajanakatvopadarśanārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 8.0 iha ca manuṣyasyaivādhikṛtatve 'pi sāmānyena sakalaprāṇiprāṇahetutayāhārakathanaṃ
manuṣavyatirikte'pi prāṇinyāhārasya prāṇajanakatvopadarśanārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti
tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām
api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca
tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 15.0 avadhamayatīti vilikhatītyarthaḥ anekārthatvād dhātūnāṃ vacanaṃ hi lekhanaḥ śītarasikaḥ iti tathā hārīte
'pyuktaṃ sīdhur avadhamayati vāyvagniprabodhanāt iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 19.0 prabhūtāntarmalasya purīṣasya kartā prabhūtāntarmalaḥ
yadyapi māṣo bahumalaḥ iti vakṣyati tathāpi māṣavikṛteḥ sūpasyeha guṇakathanaṃ tena na punaruktaṃ na cāvaśyaṃ prakṛtidharmo vikṛtimanugacchati yataḥ saktūnāṃ siddhapiṇḍikā gurvī eva bhavati tasmān māṣavikṛtāv api malavṛddhidarśanārtham etadabhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 19.0 prabhūtāntarmalasya purīṣasya kartā prabhūtāntarmalaḥ yadyapi māṣo bahumalaḥ iti vakṣyati
tathāpi māṣavikṛteḥ sūpasyeha guṇakathanaṃ tena na punaruktaṃ na cāvaśyaṃ prakṛtidharmo vikṛtimanugacchati yataḥ saktūnāṃ siddhapiṇḍikā gurvī eva bhavati tasmān māṣavikṛtāv api malavṛddhidarśanārtham etadabhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 19.0 prabhūtāntarmalasya purīṣasya kartā prabhūtāntarmalaḥ yadyapi māṣo bahumalaḥ iti vakṣyati tathāpi māṣavikṛteḥ sūpasyeha guṇakathanaṃ tena na punaruktaṃ na cāvaśyaṃ prakṛtidharmo vikṛtimanugacchati yataḥ saktūnāṃ siddhapiṇḍikā gurvī eva bhavati tasmān māṣavikṛtāv
api malavṛddhidarśanārtham etadabhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 24.0 tatrāgnir hetur āhārān nahy apakvād rasādayaḥ iti teneha vahnikāraṇapittajanakam evādāv ucyate yataśca pittajanakamagre vaktavyam ato
rasapradhānamapi madhuro nādāv uktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 26.0 iha ca ṣaḍrasasyaiva kathanametattrayeṇaiva anuktānāṃ lavaṇatiktakaṣāyāṇām
api pākadvārā grahaṇāt yato lavaṇaḥ pākāt prāyo madhuraḥ tiktakaṣāyau kaṭukau pākato bhavataḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 12.2, 1.0 iha ca dravyanāmāni nānādeśaprasiddhāni tena nāmajñāne sāmarthyaṃ tathābhūtaṃ nāstyevānyeṣām
api ṭīkākṛtāṃ tena deśāntaribhyo nāma prāyaśo jñeyaṃ yattu pracarati gauḍe tal likhiṣyāmo 'nyadeśaprasiddhaṃ ca kiṃcit //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 15.2, 6.0 tantrāntare'pi paṭhyate tridoṣastveva pāṭalaḥ iti suśrute pāṭalaśabdenaitadvyatirikto dhānyaviśeṣo jñeyaḥ tena tadguṇakathanena neha virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 20.2, 1.0 yavasya
gurorapi bahuvātatvaṃ rūkṣatvāt kiṃvā suśrute yavo laghuḥ paṭhitaḥ tenātrāpyagururiti mantavyaṃ balyaśca srotaḥśuddhikaratvāt prabhāvādvā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 20.2, 1.0 yavasya gurorapi bahuvātatvaṃ rūkṣatvāt kiṃvā suśrute yavo laghuḥ paṭhitaḥ
tenātrāpyagururiti mantavyaṃ balyaśca srotaḥśuddhikaratvāt prabhāvādvā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 3.0 vṛṣya ityādimāṣaguṇe snigdhoṣṇamadhuratvādiguṇayogādeva vātaharatve labdhe punastadabhidhānaṃ viśeṣavātahantṛtvapratipādanārtham
evamanyatrāpyevaṃjātīye vyākhyeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 5.0 śīghramiti vacanena
śukrasrutikaratvalakṣaṇamapi vṛṣyatvaṃ māṣasya darśayati śukrasrutikaraṃ ca vṛṣyaśabdenocyata eva vacanaṃ hi śukrasrutikaraṃ kiṃcit kiṃcit śukravivardhanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 8.0 uṣṇa ityādinā kulatthaguṇaḥ kulatthaśca śuklakṛṣṇacitralohitabhedena caturvidho bhavati tathā grāmyavanyabhedena ca
dvividho'pi ata eva tantrāntare vanyaḥ kulatthastadvacca viśeṣān netraroganut ityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 13.0 tilaguṇo
yadyapi viśeṣeṇa noktaḥ tathāpi pradhāne kṛṣṇatile jñeyaḥ uktaṃ hi suśrute tileṣu sarveṣvasitaḥ pradhāno madhyaḥ sito hīnatarās tato'nye iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 13.0 tilaguṇo yadyapi viśeṣeṇa noktaḥ
tathāpi pradhāne kṛṣṇatile jñeyaḥ uktaṃ hi suśrute tileṣu sarveṣvasitaḥ pradhāno madhyaḥ sito hīnatarās tato'nye iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 49.2, 8.0 vārtikā svalpapramāṇā jātyantarameva kecit tu vartakastriyaṃ vartikāṃ vadanti asyāśca grahaṇaṃ
strīliṅgabhede'pi viśeṣalāghavapratiṣedhārtham anyathā strītvena vartikādvartikāyā lāghavaṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 7.0 evamanye
'pi ye gavādayo dhanvānūpaniṣeviṇas te 'pi tittirisamānaguṇā bhavanti tittiristu viśeṣeṇeti tittiriḥ sākṣāduktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 7.0 evamanye 'pi ye gavādayo dhanvānūpaniṣeviṇas te
'pi tittirisamānaguṇā bhavanti tittiristu viśeṣeṇeti tittiriḥ sākṣāduktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 98.1, 6.0 yattu suśrute tiktā kākamācī vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt ityuktaṃ tadvīryavādimatena ata eva dravyaguṇe
suśrute'pi nātyuṣṇaśītā ityevameva paṭhitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 113.2, 31.0 kūṣmāṇḍakaṃ suśrute bālyādyāvasthābhedena paṭhitaṃ tad
apyaviruddham eva yato bālamadhyayos tatra pittaharatvaṃ kaphakaratvaṃ coktaṃ tadapīha pittottare kaphottare saṃnipāte boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 113.2, 31.0 kūṣmāṇḍakaṃ suśrute bālyādyāvasthābhedena paṭhitaṃ tad apyaviruddham eva yato bālamadhyayos tatra pittaharatvaṃ kaphakaratvaṃ coktaṃ
tadapīha pittottare kaphottare saṃnipāte boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 1.0 haritānām
apyārdrakādīnāṃ phalavadagnipākam antareṇa bhojanasya prāk paścāccopayogāt phalam anu haritakathanaṃ phalebhyastu paścādabhidhānaṃ haritasya tṛptyanādhāyakatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 22.0 śuṣkāṇītyādinā
yadyapi śuṣkāṇām api śuṇṭhīprabhṛtīnāṃ guṇa ukto bhavati tathāpi viśeṣaguṇāntarakathanārthaṃ punastadabhidhānam āhārasaṃyogivarge bhaviṣyatīti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 22.0 śuṣkāṇītyādinā yadyapi śuṣkāṇām
api śuṇṭhīprabhṛtīnāṃ guṇa ukto bhavati tathāpi viśeṣaguṇāntarakathanārthaṃ punastadabhidhānam āhārasaṃyogivarge bhaviṣyatīti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 22.0 śuṣkāṇītyādinā yadyapi śuṣkāṇām api śuṇṭhīprabhṛtīnāṃ guṇa ukto bhavati
tathāpi viśeṣaguṇāntarakathanārthaṃ punastadabhidhānam āhārasaṃyogivarge bhaviṣyatīti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 12.0 tathā
anavasthitasarvadhātupākamityetadapi aśitādiviśeṣaṇaṃ tena anavasthitaḥ sarvadhātuṣu pāko yasyāśitādestattathā etena kvacidapi dhātau sthagitasyāśitāde rasarūpasya pākavigamanān nopacayādir bhavatīti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 12.0 tathā anavasthitasarvadhātupākamityetadapi aśitādiviśeṣaṇaṃ tena anavasthitaḥ sarvadhātuṣu pāko yasyāśitādestattathā etena
kvacidapi dhātau sthagitasyāśitāde rasarūpasya pākavigamanān nopacayādir bhavatīti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 14.0 anupahatetyādi anupahatāni sarvadhātūnām ūṣmamārutasrotāṃsi yasya tattathā yadā hi eko
'pi dhātupācako'gnirupahataḥ māruto vā dhātupoṣakarasavāhī vyānarūpaḥ kvacid upahato bhavati tathā sroto vā dhātupoṣakarasavaham upahataṃ syāt tadā aśitādikaṃ dhātūnām avardhakatvānnopacayādikārakam iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 9.0 yadyapi ca vāto'naśanād apyupalabhyate tathāpi rūkṣakiṭṭādibhojanamalāṃśād apyutpadyata eveti kiṭṭādvātotpattiryuktaiva na cāyaṃ niyamo yanmalādevotpadyata iti vyāyāmādavagāhāderapi ca vātādisadbhāvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 9.0 yadyapi ca vāto'naśanād
apyupalabhyate tathāpi rūkṣakiṭṭādibhojanamalāṃśād apyutpadyata eveti kiṭṭādvātotpattiryuktaiva na cāyaṃ niyamo yanmalādevotpadyata iti vyāyāmādavagāhāderapi ca vātādisadbhāvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 9.0 yadyapi ca vāto'naśanād apyupalabhyate
tathāpi rūkṣakiṭṭādibhojanamalāṃśād apyutpadyata eveti kiṭṭādvātotpattiryuktaiva na cāyaṃ niyamo yanmalādevotpadyata iti vyāyāmādavagāhāderapi ca vātādisadbhāvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 9.0 yadyapi ca vāto'naśanād apyupalabhyate tathāpi rūkṣakiṭṭādibhojanamalāṃśād
apyutpadyata eveti kiṭṭādvātotpattiryuktaiva na cāyaṃ niyamo yanmalādevotpadyata iti vyāyāmādavagāhāderapi ca vātādisadbhāvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 9.0 yadyapi ca vāto'naśanād apyupalabhyate tathāpi rūkṣakiṭṭādibhojanamalāṃśād apyutpadyata eveti kiṭṭādvātotpattiryuktaiva na cāyaṃ niyamo yanmalādevotpadyata iti
vyāyāmādavagāhāderapi ca vātādisadbhāvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 16.0 atrāhārarasād raktādipoṣaṇe kecid bruvate yat raso raktarūpatayā pariṇamati raktaṃ ca māṃsarūpatayā evaṃ māṃsādayo
'pyuttarottaradhāturūpatayā pariṇamanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 17.0 atrāpi ca pakṣe kecid bruvate kṣīrād yathā sarvātmanā dadhi bhavati tathā kṛtsno raso raktaṃ bhavati evaṃ raktādayo'pi māṃsādirūpā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 17.0 atrāpi ca pakṣe kecid bruvate kṣīrād yathā sarvātmanā dadhi bhavati tathā kṛtsno raso raktaṃ bhavati evaṃ
raktādayo'pi māṃsādirūpā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya
kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā
kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti
tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā
medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā
hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute 'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute
'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham
apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ
medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 28.0 kedārīkulyānyāyas tu tulyabala eva khalekapotanyāyena yato yad uktaṃ vṛṣyaprabhāvaṃ prati tat
kedārīkulyāpakṣe'pi prabhāvādeva śīghraṃ raktādidhātūnabhigamya śukraṃ janayiṣyati vṛṣyaṃ yathā khalekapotapakṣe'pi prabhavāditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 28.0 kedārīkulyānyāyas tu tulyabala eva khalekapotanyāyena yato yad uktaṃ vṛṣyaprabhāvaṃ prati tat kedārīkulyāpakṣe'pi prabhāvādeva śīghraṃ raktādidhātūnabhigamya śukraṃ janayiṣyati vṛṣyaṃ yathā
khalekapotapakṣe'pi prabhavāditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 30.0 atrāpi hi pakṣe na sarvo raso dhāturūpaśoṇitatām āpadyate kiṃ tarhi kaścideva śoṇitasamāno bhāgaḥ śeṣastu śoṇitasthānagatatvena kiṃcicchoṇitasamānavarṇāditvācca śoṇitam ucyate anena nyāyena medovṛddhau satyāmasthivṛddhir api nirastā yato na medasā asthi poṣyate api tarhi medaḥsthānagatenaiva rasena medo'nukāriṇā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 30.0 atrāpi hi pakṣe na sarvo raso dhāturūpaśoṇitatām āpadyate kiṃ tarhi kaścideva śoṇitasamāno bhāgaḥ śeṣastu śoṇitasthānagatatvena kiṃcicchoṇitasamānavarṇāditvācca śoṇitam ucyate anena nyāyena medovṛddhau satyāmasthivṛddhir
api nirastā yato na medasā asthi poṣyate api tarhi medaḥsthānagatenaiva rasena medo'nukāriṇā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 30.0 atrāpi hi pakṣe na sarvo raso dhāturūpaśoṇitatām āpadyate kiṃ tarhi kaścideva śoṇitasamāno bhāgaḥ śeṣastu śoṇitasthānagatatvena kiṃcicchoṇitasamānavarṇāditvācca śoṇitam ucyate anena nyāyena medovṛddhau satyāmasthivṛddhir api nirastā yato na medasā asthi poṣyate
api tarhi medaḥsthānagatenaiva rasena medo'nukāriṇā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 31.0 evamanayoḥ pakṣayormahājanādṛtatvena tulyanyāyatvena ca
naikamapi niścitaṃ buddhivibhavānna pakṣabalābalam atra na kaścit kāryavirodha ityuparamyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 34.0 atra
yadyapyojaḥ saptadhātusārarūpaṃ tena dhātugrahaṇenaiva labhyate tathāpi prāṇadhāraṇakartṛtvena pṛthak paṭhitaṃ ye tu śukrajanyamoja icchanti teṣāmaṣṭamo dhāturojaḥ syāditi pakṣe cātideśaṃ kṛtvā vakṣyati rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ yat paraṃ tejaḥ tat khalvojaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 34.0 atra yadyapyojaḥ saptadhātusārarūpaṃ tena dhātugrahaṇenaiva labhyate
tathāpi prāṇadhāraṇakartṛtvena pṛthak paṭhitaṃ ye tu śukrajanyamoja icchanti teṣāmaṣṭamo dhāturojaḥ syāditi pakṣe cātideśaṃ kṛtvā vakṣyati rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ yat paraṃ tejaḥ tat khalvojaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 44.0 dhātusāmyasyārogyatve
siddhe'pi yadārogyāyeti brūte tena prākṛtadhātūnāṃ kṣayeṇa vātivṛddhyā vā sāmyaṃ nirākaroti asya sāmyasya rogakartṛtvād eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 52.0 etena vṛddhamalānāṃ trividho
'pyupakramo nidānavarjanaśodhanaśamanarūpa ukto bhavati tatra nidānavarjanaṃ vṛddhamale malavṛddhihetvāhāraparityāgād alpamalāhāropayogād vā boddhavyaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ ca utsargiṇa ityanenoktaṃ śamanaṃ ca śītoṣṇetyādi granthenoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 7.0 anenāpathyasya rogajananaṃ prati kālāntaravikārakartṛtvaṃ prāyo bhavatīti darśayati anyathā sadya ityanarthakaṃ syāt kālāntare
'pi doṣākartṛtvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 13.0 atra
yadyapi prastutatvād apathyapratibandhakāni kāraṇāni vaktavyāni tathāpi samānanyāyatayāpathyaśaktivardhakānyucyante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 13.0 atra yadyapi prastutatvād apathyapratibandhakāni kāraṇāni vaktavyāni
tathāpi samānanyāyatayāpathyaśaktivardhakānyucyante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 31.0 etacca śarīramadhikṛtya vaiparītyaṃ vyādhisahatve udāharaṇārtham upanyastaṃ tena yathoktāpathyabalavaiparītyaṃ doṣabalavaiparītyaṃ ca na sadyo vyādhikārakaṃ bhavatītyetad
apyuktaṃ boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 8, 2.0 satyapi doṣabhede 'trāśrayasyābhedād āśrayaprabhāveṇaivāśraddhādayo bhavanti paraṃ doṣabhede aśraddhādāv eva vātādiliṅgaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 40.2, 3.0 tadātvasukheṣviti vaktavye yat sukhasaṃjñeṣu iti karoti tattadātvasukhasyāpathyasya duḥkhānubandhasukhakartṛtayā paramārthatas tadātve
'pyasukhatvaṃ darśayati yathā sukhasaṃjñakam ārogyam ityatroktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 41.2, 2.0 ahitatvena jānann
api rāgādeva kaścid duṣṭaḥ pravartate ajñānāccāhitatvājñānād eva kaściddhitādhyavasāyena pravartate etaddvayamapi niṣidhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 41.2, 2.0 ahitatvena jānann api rāgādeva kaścid duṣṭaḥ pravartate ajñānāccāhitatvājñānād eva kaściddhitādhyavasāyena pravartate
etaddvayamapi niṣidhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 44.2, 1.0 nanu pathyasevāyāṃ kriyamāṇāyām
api balavatprāktanādharmavaśādapi vyādhayo bhavanti tat kim anena pathyasevanenetyāha parihāryāṇītyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 44.2, 1.0 nanu pathyasevāyāṃ kriyamāṇāyām api
balavatprāktanādharmavaśādapi vyādhayo bhavanti tat kim anena pathyasevanenetyāha parihāryāṇītyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 8.0 etena
garbhāvasthātraye'pi tad ojas tiṣṭhatītyucyate paraṃ garbhādau śukraśoṇitasārarūpatayā kalalāvasthāyāṃ tu rasasārarūpatayā avayavaniṣpattau tu svalakṣaṇayuktam eva bhavatyoja ityojasaḥ sarvāvasthāvyāpakatvena mahattvam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 5.0 yadyapi pradhānatvena vāyavyā eva prathamaṃ nirdeṣṭuṃ yujyante tathāpīha jvare pittasya pradhānatvād āgneyābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 5.0 yadyapi pradhānatvena vāyavyā eva prathamaṃ nirdeṣṭuṃ yujyante
tathāpīha jvare pittasya pradhānatvād āgneyābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 6.0 āgneyasaumyavāyavyā iti samāsenaikaikasmād
apyasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogādes trividharogotpattitvaṃ darśayati asamāse hi yathāsaṃkhyamapi śaṅkyeta //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 6.0 āgneyasaumyavāyavyā iti samāsenaikaikasmād apyasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogādes trividharogotpattitvaṃ darśayati asamāse hi
yathāsaṃkhyamapi śaṅkyeta //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 9.0 āgantavaścābhighātādijā rogā āgneyādiṣvevāntarbhavanti
yatastatrāpi hi doṣaprakopo 'vyapadeśyo 'styeva kiṃvā apare iti apradhānāḥ paro hi śreṣṭha ucyate apradhānatve coktaivopapattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 2.0 kāraṇaṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ vātādi viprakṛṣṭaṃ cārthānāmayogādi punarviprakṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇaṃ raktapittasya jvarasaṃtāpa ityādi punaśca vyādhīnāṃ sāmānyena viprakṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇamuktaṃ yathā
prāgapi cādharmādṛte na rogotpattirabhūt ityādi tadetat sarvamapi kāraṇaśabdena grāhyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 2.0 kāraṇaṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ vātādi viprakṛṣṭaṃ cārthānāmayogādi punarviprakṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇaṃ raktapittasya jvarasaṃtāpa ityādi punaśca vyādhīnāṃ sāmānyena viprakṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇamuktaṃ yathā prāgapi cādharmādṛte na rogotpattirabhūt ityādi tadetat
sarvamapi kāraṇaśabdena grāhyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 3.0 tatrādharmakāryatvena vyādhīnāṃ daivavyapāśrayaprāyaścittabalimaṅgaletyādicikitsāsādhyatvaṃ pratīyate rudrakopabhavatvena ca jvarasya mahāprabhāvatvaṃ tathāgneyatvaṃ ca pratīyate krodho hyāgneyaḥ tena tanmayo
jvaro'pyāgneyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 5.0 vātādijanyatvajñānena ca vātādiviparītabheṣajasādhyatvaṃ
tathānudbhūtavātādivikārāntarasaṃbandho'pi bhāvī kalpyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 5.0 eṣu ca balakāleṣu
yadyapi vyādher abhūtaprādurbhāvarūpā saṃprāptirna bhavati tathāpi vyādhisaṃtāne tatkālaṃ vyādhyutpattau saṃprāptir bhinnaiva bhavatīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 5.0 eṣu ca balakāleṣu yadyapi vyādher abhūtaprādurbhāvarūpā saṃprāptirna bhavati
tathāpi vyādhisaṃtāne tatkālaṃ vyādhyutpattau saṃprāptir bhinnaiva bhavatīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ
tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā
doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 6.2, 3.0 kaṭutiktakaṣāyā vātaṃ janayantīti asati paripanthinīti jñeyaṃ tenārkāguruguḍūcyādīnāṃ
tiktānāmapi vātājanakatve na doṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 8, 4.0 etena yathā rasānām avāntaravyaktibhede
'pi madhuratvādisāmānyayogān madhurādivyapadeśena ṣaṭtvamucyate tathā madhurāmlamadhuralavaṇādisaṃsargāṇām api satyapyavāntarabhede sāmānyopasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā triṣaṣṭitvasaṃkhyāniyamo bhaviṣyatīti nirasyate yato madhurāmlādisaṃsarge 'pi vijātīyo madhurataramadhuratamādibhedakṛto bhedo 'parisaṃkhyeyo bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 8, 4.0 etena yathā rasānām avāntaravyaktibhede 'pi madhuratvādisāmānyayogān madhurādivyapadeśena ṣaṭtvamucyate tathā madhurāmlamadhuralavaṇādisaṃsargāṇām
api satyapyavāntarabhede sāmānyopasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā triṣaṣṭitvasaṃkhyāniyamo bhaviṣyatīti nirasyate yato madhurāmlādisaṃsarge 'pi vijātīyo madhurataramadhuratamādibhedakṛto bhedo 'parisaṃkhyeyo bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 8, 4.0 etena yathā rasānām avāntaravyaktibhede 'pi madhuratvādisāmānyayogān madhurādivyapadeśena ṣaṭtvamucyate tathā madhurāmlamadhuralavaṇādisaṃsargāṇām api
satyapyavāntarabhede sāmānyopasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā triṣaṣṭitvasaṃkhyāniyamo bhaviṣyatīti nirasyate yato madhurāmlādisaṃsarge 'pi vijātīyo madhurataramadhuratamādibhedakṛto bhedo 'parisaṃkhyeyo bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 8, 4.0 etena yathā rasānām avāntaravyaktibhede 'pi madhuratvādisāmānyayogān madhurādivyapadeśena ṣaṭtvamucyate tathā madhurāmlamadhuralavaṇādisaṃsargāṇām api satyapyavāntarabhede sāmānyopasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā triṣaṣṭitvasaṃkhyāniyamo bhaviṣyatīti nirasyate yato madhurāmlādisaṃsarge
'pi vijātīyo madhurataramadhuratamādibhedakṛto bhedo 'parisaṃkhyeyo bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 2.0 tatra cānekarasadravyasyānekadoṣavikārasya ca pratyekarasadoṣaprabhāvamelakena prabhāvaṃ kathayan rasasaṃsargadoṣasaṃsargayor
api tādṛśameva prabhāvaṃ kathayati yato rasadoṣasaṃsargaprabhāvāv atra dravyavikārāśrayitvād rasadoṣayor dravyavikāraprabhāvatvenocyete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 3.0 anena nyāyena
sākṣādanukte'pi ekarasadravyaikadoṣavikārayor api prabhāvo 'saṃsṛṣṭarasadoṣaprabhāvakathanād ukta eva jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 3.0 anena nyāyena sākṣādanukte'pi ekarasadravyaikadoṣavikārayor
api prabhāvo 'saṃsṛṣṭarasadoṣaprabhāvakathanād ukta eva jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 6.0 viṣamasamavetāstu tile kaṣāyakaṭutiktamadhurāḥ yadi hīme rasāḥ samayā mātrayā samavetāḥ
syustatastilo'pi pittaśleṣmaharastridoṣaharo vā syāt pittakaphakarastvayaṃ tenātra rasānāṃ kvacit kartṛtvam akartṛtvaṃ ca kvaciditi vaiṣamyam unnīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 13.0 parasparaguṇopaghātastu
yadyapi doṣāṇāṃ prāyo nāstyeva tathāpyadṛṣṭavaśāt kvacid bhavatīti jñeyaṃ rasānāṃ tu prabalenānyopaghāto bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 13.0 parasparaguṇopaghātastu yadyapi doṣāṇāṃ prāyo nāstyeva
tathāpyadṛṣṭavaśāt kvacid bhavatīti jñeyaṃ rasānāṃ tu prabalenānyopaghāto bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 18.0 asminvyākhyāne rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca ya utkarṣāpakarṣakṛto viṣamasamavāyaḥ pṛthagucyate sa na yujyate yato viṣamasamavāye
'pyutkṛṣṭasya rasasya tathā doṣasya cotkṛṣṭā guṇā apakṛṣṭasya cāpakṛṣṭā guṇā bhavantīti kṛtvāvayavaprabhāvān anumānenaiva samudāyaprabhāvānumānaṃ śakyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 22.0 ye tu vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyau pṛthag eva kurvanti viṣamasamavāyasya vaiṣamyatāratamyenātibahuprapañcitatvād viṣamāvayavaguṇānumānaṃ duḥśakam iti kṛtvā
tadapi dravyavikāraprabhāveṇaiva vyapadiśanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 9.0 evaṃ
rase'pi yatrāmrāte madhuratvaṃ prakṛtisamasamavetaṃ tatrāmrātaṃ madhuram etanmātram evoktaṃ tena madhurasāmānyaguṇāgataṃ tasya vātapittaharatvamapi labhyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 9.0 evaṃ rase'pi yatrāmrāte madhuratvaṃ prakṛtisamasamavetaṃ tatrāmrātaṃ madhuram etanmātram evoktaṃ tena madhurasāmānyaguṇāgataṃ tasya
vātapittaharatvamapi labhyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 10.0 yatra vārtāke kaṭutiktatvena vātakaratvaṃ
prāptamapi ca vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyāttanna bhavati tatrācāryeṇa vārtākaṃ vātaghnam ityuktam eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 12.0 yattu prakṛtisamasamavāyakṛtarasadoṣaguṇadvārā
prāptamapi dravyaguṇaṃ vikāralakṣaṇaṃ ca brūte tat prakarṣārthaṃ spaṣṭārthaṃ ceti jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 13.3, 5.0 asmin pakṣe dravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvo
'pi 'tra uddiṣṭaḥ so 'pi rasadvārā tena rasasyaiva prapañcābhihitatvāt tasyaivābhidhānam upasaṃharati na dravyādīnāmiti jñeyam dravyaprabhāvamityādau punariti sāmānyena dravyaprabhāvakathanāt punaḥ śṛṅgagrāhikayā tailādidravyaprabhāvaṃ kathayiṣyāma ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 13.3, 5.0 asmin pakṣe dravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvo 'pi 'tra uddiṣṭaḥ so
'pi rasadvārā tena rasasyaiva prapañcābhihitatvāt tasyaivābhidhānam upasaṃharati na dravyādīnāmiti jñeyam dravyaprabhāvamityādau punariti sāmānyena dravyaprabhāvakathanāt punaḥ śṛṅgagrāhikayā tailādidravyaprabhāvaṃ kathayiṣyāma ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 8.0 iha ca prabhāvaśabdena sāmānyena dravyaśaktir ucyate nācintyaśaktiḥ tena tailādīnāṃ
snehauṣṇyādiguṇādapi vātādiśamanaṃ dravyaprabhāvādeva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 9.0 sarpiṣi ca
yadyapi madhuro rasaḥ pittapraśame vyāpriyate tathāpi mādhuryaśaityamandatvaiḥ pittaśamanaṃ sarpiḥkāryameva tena dravyaprabhāva eva vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 9.0 sarpiṣi ca yadyapi madhuro rasaḥ pittapraśame vyāpriyate
tathāpi mādhuryaśaityamandatvaiḥ pittaśamanaṃ sarpiḥkāryameva tena dravyaprabhāva eva vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 12.0 anye tu bruvate yattailādīnāṃ vātādiśamanatvaṃ pratyacintya eva prabhāvo 'yamucyate tatra ca tailavātayor viruddhaguṇayor melake tailameva vātaṃ jayati na tu vātas tailam iti tailasyācintyaprabhāvaḥ evaṃ sarpirmadhunor
api pittaśleṣmaharaṇe prabhāvājjñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 13.0 etaccānye necchanti yatas tailādīnāṃ satatam abhyasyamānamiti padenādhikyameva vātādijayakāraṇamuktaṃ tathā yaccānyad
api kiṃcid dravyam ityādigranthena dravyācintyaprabhāvaṃ parityajya sāmānyena guṇavaiparītyam evābhyāsād vātādijayahetur ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 15, 2.0 adhikamanyebhya iti
vacanādanyadapi citrakabhallātakādyevaṃjātīyaṃ nātyupayoktavyaṃ pippalyādidravyaṃ tv anyebhyo 'pyadhikam atyupayoge varjanīyamiti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 15, 2.0 adhikamanyebhya iti vacanādanyadapi citrakabhallātakādyevaṃjātīyaṃ nātyupayoktavyaṃ pippalyādidravyaṃ tv anyebhyo
'pyadhikam atyupayoge varjanīyamiti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 16, 10.0 yogavāhitvena
kaṭukānāmapi pippalīnāṃ vṛṣyaprayogeṣu yogaḥ tathā jvaragulmakuṣṭhaharādiprayogeṣu jvarādīn hanti pippalī //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 18.7, 4.0 lavaṇaṃ nātyupayuñjīteti nātimātraṃ lavaṇaṃ satatam upayuñjīta annadravyasaṃskārakaṃ tu stokamātram
abhyāsenāpyupayojanīyam eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5, 5.0 saṃyogas tv iha prādhānyenaivopalabhyamānadravyamelako vivakṣitas tena
bhāvanādiṣvapi yadyapi saṃyogo 'sti tathāpi tatra bhāvanādravyāṇāṃ prādhānyenānupalabdher na saṃyogena grahaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5, 5.0 saṃyogas tv iha prādhānyenaivopalabhyamānadravyamelako vivakṣitas tena bhāvanādiṣvapi
yadyapi saṃyogo 'sti tathāpi tatra bhāvanādravyāṇāṃ prādhānyenānupalabdher na saṃyogena grahaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5, 5.0 saṃyogas tv iha prādhānyenaivopalabhyamānadravyamelako vivakṣitas tena bhāvanādiṣvapi yadyapi saṃyogo 'sti
tathāpi tatra bhāvanādravyāṇāṃ prādhānyenānupalabdher na saṃyogena grahaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.11, 2.0 teneha ajalpann ahasan nātidrutaṃ nātivilambitam
ityādyupayoganiyamamapyapekṣata eva ajīrṇabhojane tu mahāṃstridoṣakopalakṣaṇo doṣo bhavatītyayam evodāhṛtaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 29, 1.0 doṣavikārau ca
yadyapi trividhakukṣīye prabhāvavistāreṇa vaktavyau tathāpīha saṃkṣepeṇoktāv eva tena doṣavikāraprabhāvāv apyuktāv iti yaducyate saṃgrahe tat sādhu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 29, 1.0 doṣavikārau ca yadyapi trividhakukṣīye prabhāvavistāreṇa vaktavyau
tathāpīha saṃkṣepeṇoktāv eva tena doṣavikāraprabhāvāv apyuktāv iti yaducyate saṃgrahe tat sādhu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 29, 1.0 doṣavikārau ca yadyapi trividhakukṣīye prabhāvavistāreṇa vaktavyau tathāpīha saṃkṣepeṇoktāv eva tena doṣavikāraprabhāvāv
apyuktāv iti yaducyate saṃgrahe tat sādhu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 2.0 dīrghasyeti rasāyanādinā
śatādapi dīrghasya sukhasyeti nīrogatvena niyatasyeti yuganiyatasya kalau varṣaśatapramāṇasyety arthaḥ śatād arvāṅ niniyatam apīha niyataśabdenocyate tena na tatra tasya daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ ghaṭate tathāpi tasyāpraśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyatvāt daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ bhavatīti yuktaṃ kiṃcāniyatāyuṣa eva puruṣā rasāyanādhikāriṇo bhavanti niyatāyuṣaṃ prati rasāyanasyākiṃcitkaratvāt rasāyanādikṛtaṃ cāyuraniyataṃ praśastatvena praśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyaṃ bhavatīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 2.0 dīrghasyeti rasāyanādinā śatādapi dīrghasya sukhasyeti nīrogatvena niyatasyeti yuganiyatasya kalau varṣaśatapramāṇasyety arthaḥ śatād arvāṅ niniyatam
apīha niyataśabdenocyate tena na tatra tasya daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ ghaṭate tathāpi tasyāpraśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyatvāt daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ bhavatīti yuktaṃ kiṃcāniyatāyuṣa eva puruṣā rasāyanādhikāriṇo bhavanti niyatāyuṣaṃ prati rasāyanasyākiṃcitkaratvāt rasāyanādikṛtaṃ cāyuraniyataṃ praśastatvena praśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyaṃ bhavatīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 2.0 dīrghasyeti rasāyanādinā śatādapi dīrghasya sukhasyeti nīrogatvena niyatasyeti yuganiyatasya kalau varṣaśatapramāṇasyety arthaḥ śatād arvāṅ niniyatam apīha niyataśabdenocyate tena na tatra tasya daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ ghaṭate
tathāpi tasyāpraśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyatvāt daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ bhavatīti yuktaṃ kiṃcāniyatāyuṣa eva puruṣā rasāyanādhikāriṇo bhavanti niyatāyuṣaṃ prati rasāyanasyākiṃcitkaratvāt rasāyanādikṛtaṃ cāyuraniyataṃ praśastatvena praśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyaṃ bhavatīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 3.0 kiṃvā dīrghatve sati niyatasyāyuṣo hetur iti yojanā tena yuganiyate ca śatavarṣaṃ tathā tadadhikaṃ cāniyataṃ mahatā karmaṇaiva kriyate puruṣakāreṇa tu mahatāsya sukhitvaṃ rogānupaghātāt kriyate rasāyanena ca jarādivyādhipratighātaḥ kriyate rasāyanalabhyam
apyāyurbalavatkarmaniyatam eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 11.0 yadi dṛṣṭamāyuḥ kāraṇaṃ syāt na tadā bheṣajaiḥ samyagupapāditānāṃ mṛtyuḥ syāt yataśca
satyapi cikitsite karmavaśāttu mṛtyur bhavati tena yatrāpi cikitsā jīvayatīti manyante tatrāpi karmaivāsti jīvanakāraṇamiti dṛṣṭaśaktitvād avadhārayāma iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 11.0 yadi dṛṣṭamāyuḥ kāraṇaṃ syāt na tadā bheṣajaiḥ samyagupapāditānāṃ mṛtyuḥ syāt yataśca satyapi cikitsite karmavaśāttu mṛtyur bhavati tena
yatrāpi cikitsā jīvayatīti manyante tatrāpi karmaivāsti jīvanakāraṇamiti dṛṣṭaśaktitvād avadhārayāma iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 11.0 yadi dṛṣṭamāyuḥ kāraṇaṃ syāt na tadā bheṣajaiḥ samyagupapāditānāṃ mṛtyuḥ syāt yataśca satyapi cikitsite karmavaśāttu mṛtyur bhavati tena yatrāpi cikitsā jīvayatīti manyante
tatrāpi karmaivāsti jīvanakāraṇamiti dṛṣṭaśaktitvād avadhārayāma iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 15.0 ye tu bruvate kiṃcit karma kālaniyataṃ yadā pacyate tasmin kāle pacyata eveti kālaniyamaḥ vipākaniyataṃ tu idaṃ karma vipacyata eva na tu vipacyata iti na kālavipākaniyataṃ tu yathedaṃ karma asminneva kāle vipacyata eveti etacca kālavipākaniyatatvād balavad ucyate etadeva dṛṣṭābādhanīyamiti teṣāṃ mate abhuktam
api kṣīyate durbalakarma prāyaścittādineti boddhavyaṃ paraṃ viparyaye'pi tadā kiṃcittvavipākakālaniyatamiti vaktavyaṃ syāt kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti vacanāttu kālaniyatamapi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 15.0 ye tu bruvate kiṃcit karma kālaniyataṃ yadā pacyate tasmin kāle pacyata eveti kālaniyamaḥ vipākaniyataṃ tu idaṃ karma vipacyata eva na tu vipacyata iti na kālavipākaniyataṃ tu yathedaṃ karma asminneva kāle vipacyata eveti etacca kālavipākaniyatatvād balavad ucyate etadeva dṛṣṭābādhanīyamiti teṣāṃ mate abhuktam api kṣīyate durbalakarma prāyaścittādineti boddhavyaṃ paraṃ
viparyaye'pi tadā kiṃcittvavipākakālaniyatamiti vaktavyaṃ syāt kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti vacanāttu kālaniyatamapi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 15.0 ye tu bruvate kiṃcit karma kālaniyataṃ yadā pacyate tasmin kāle pacyata eveti kālaniyamaḥ vipākaniyataṃ tu idaṃ karma vipacyata eva na tu vipacyata iti na kālavipākaniyataṃ tu yathedaṃ karma asminneva kāle vipacyata eveti etacca kālavipākaniyatatvād balavad ucyate etadeva dṛṣṭābādhanīyamiti teṣāṃ mate abhuktam api kṣīyate durbalakarma prāyaścittādineti boddhavyaṃ paraṃ viparyaye'pi tadā kiṃcittvavipākakālaniyatamiti vaktavyaṃ syāt kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti vacanāttu
kālaniyatamapi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 2.1, 2.0 atrāpi cātyantaduḥkhoparamamokṣakāraṇacikitsopayuktapuruṣabhedādipratipādakatayā pradhānatvena katidhāpuruṣīyo 'dhyāyo 'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 15.2, 2.0 puruṣa ityanena cāviśeṣeṇa puruṣaśabdābhidheyo 'rtho 'bhidhīyate yataḥ khādayaścetanāṣaṣṭhā ityādinā tathā caturviṃśatikabhedabhinnaśca karmapuruṣa eva śarīrī vācyaḥ tathā
cetanādhāturapyekaḥ smṛtaḥ puruṣasaṃjñakaḥ ityanenātmaiva śarīrarahitaḥ puruṣaśabdārthatvena vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 15.2, 18.0 vedanānāṃ kāraṇam adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca
yadyapi dīrghaṃjīvitīye 'pyuktaṃ tathāpīha prakaraṇavaśād viśeṣapratītyākāṅkṣayā ca viśiṣṭaḥ punaḥ praśnāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 15.2, 18.0 vedanānāṃ kāraṇam adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca yadyapi dīrghaṃjīvitīye
'pyuktaṃ tathāpīha prakaraṇavaśād viśeṣapratītyākāṅkṣayā ca viśiṣṭaḥ punaḥ praśnāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 15.2, 18.0 vedanānāṃ kāraṇam adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca yadyapi dīrghaṃjīvitīye 'pyuktaṃ
tathāpīha prakaraṇavaśād viśeṣapratītyākāṅkṣayā ca viśiṣṭaḥ punaḥ praśnāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 3.0 ayaṃ ca vaiśeṣikadarśanaparigṛhītaś cikitsāśāstraviṣayaḥ puruṣaḥ ayameva pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣaḥ ityanena
suśrutenāpyuktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 6.0 atra puruṣa iti kartavye yat puruṣasaṃjñaka iti karoti tena na cetanādhāturūpaḥ puruṣaścikitsāyam abhipretaḥ kiṃtu śāstrāntaravyavahārānurodhād
ihāpyayaṃ puruṣaśabdena saṃjñita iti darśayati cikitsāviṣayastu ṣaḍdhātuka eva puruṣaḥ ata eva tatra saṃjñitagrahaṇaṃ na kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 7.0 ayaṃ ca puruṣaśabdo
gavādāvapi ṣaḍdhātusamudāye yadyapi vartate tathāpi sarvapradhāne nara eva viśeṣeṇa vartate tena nātiprasiddhe gavādau puruṣaśabdaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 7.0 ayaṃ ca puruṣaśabdo gavādāvapi ṣaḍdhātusamudāye
yadyapi vartate tathāpi sarvapradhāne nara eva viśeṣeṇa vartate tena nātiprasiddhe gavādau puruṣaśabdaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 7.0 ayaṃ ca puruṣaśabdo gavādāvapi ṣaḍdhātusamudāye yadyapi vartate
tathāpi sarvapradhāne nara eva viśeṣeṇa vartate tena nātiprasiddhe gavādau puruṣaśabdaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 17.2, 3.2 ṣoḍaśakastu vikāro na prakṛtir na vikṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ iti
tathāpīha prakṛtivyatiriktaṃ codāsīnaṃ puruṣamavyaktatvasādharmyād avyaktāyāṃ prakṛtāveva prakṣipya avyaktaśabdenaiva gṛhṇāti tena caturviṃśatikaḥ puruṣaḥ ityaviruddham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 19.2, 5.0 tacca kāraṇaṃ manorūpaṃ yadyātmavadyugapat sarvendriyavyāpakaṃ svīkriyate kiṃvā anekasaṃkhyam indriyavat svīkriyate tadā
punarapi yugapad indriyārthasaṃbandhe pañcabhir jñānair bhavitavyaṃ vibhunā vā manasā anekair vā manobhir yugapad adhiṣṭhitatvād indriyāṇāṃ na ca bhavanti yugapajjñānāni tasmādyugapajjñānānudayāl liṅgānmano'ṇurūpamekaṃ ca sidhyatītyāha aṇutvamityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 21.2, 25.0 buddhirhi tyajāmyenamupādadāmīti vādhyavasāyaṃ kurvatī ahaṃkārābhimata eva viṣaye bhavati tena buddhivyāpāreṇaivāhaṃkāravyāpāro
'pi gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 2.0 khādīnāṃ madhye ekaikenādhikena bhūtena yuktānīndriyāṇi pañca cakṣurādīni ekaikādhikapadena
pañcāpi pāñcabhautikāni paraṃ cakṣuṣi tejo'dhikamityādyuktaṃ sūcayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti
tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 6.0 guṇiṣu khādiṣu dhātuṣu pūrvo guṇaḥ krameṇa yathāsaṃkhyaṃ vartate na kevalaṃ pūrvaḥ kiṃtu
pūrvasyāpi yo guṇaḥ sa ca pūrvaguṇa uttare bhūte vartate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati
tathāpi gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati tathāpi gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo
'pi gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 34.2, 5.0 kāryasya indriyārthasya ca bhedāt tatsaṃbandhena bhidyamānā bahvyo buddhayo bhavanti kāryaṃ sukhaduḥkhabhedāḥ sukhaduḥkhaprapañcena hi tatkāryeṇa kāraṇaṃ
jñānamapi bahu bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 34.2, 11.0 etena yathā
śabdo'ṅgulādyanyatamavaikalye'pi na bhavati tathā buddhir apyātmādīnām anyatamavaikalye'pi na bhavatīti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 34.2, 11.0 etena yathā śabdo'ṅgulādyanyatamavaikalye'pi na bhavati tathā buddhir
apyātmādīnām anyatamavaikalye'pi na bhavatīti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 34.2, 11.0 etena yathā śabdo'ṅgulādyanyatamavaikalye'pi na bhavati tathā buddhir apyātmādīnām
anyatamavaikalye'pi na bhavatīti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 1.0 atra ca buddhivṛttīnāṃ jñānānāṃ
kathanenaivāhaṃkāro'pi sūcita eva yato'haṅkāropajīvitaivātmādisaṃvaliteyaṃ buddhiḥ ahaṃ paśyāmi ityādirūpā bhavati tena buddherahaṅkārasya coktatvād avaśiṣṭam avyaktaṃ kāryadvārā brūte buddhītyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 38.2, 6.0 jñānaṃ ca
yadyapi caturviṃśatitattvātiriktasyodāsīnasyaiva tathāpi taccetanayā prakṛtirapi cetanāmāpadya cetanaiva bhavatīti yuktam atra jñānam iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 38.2, 6.0 jñānaṃ ca yadyapi caturviṃśatitattvātiriktasyodāsīnasyaiva
tathāpi taccetanayā prakṛtirapi cetanāmāpadya cetanaiva bhavatīti yuktam atra jñānam iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 38.2, 6.0 jñānaṃ ca yadyapi caturviṃśatitattvātiriktasyodāsīnasyaiva tathāpi taccetanayā
prakṛtirapi cetanāmāpadya cetanaiva bhavatīti yuktam atra jñānam iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 9.0 evaṃ manyate bhāstamasī dharmādharmajanye dharmādharmau cāsatyātmani nirāśrayau na bhavitumarhataḥ tathā satyaṃ dharmajanakatayā upādeyam anṛtaṃ cādharmajanakatayānupādeyam etaccātmani sthire'sati dharmādharmajanakatvaṃ nāsti tataśca satyāsatyabhedo
'pyakiṃcitkaratvānnāsti evaṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇyapi vācyaṃ tathā kartā ca kāraṇapratisaṃdhātā na bhavati pratisaṃdhātur ātmano 'bhāvād ityarthaḥ tathā boddhā ca pūrvāparāvasthāpratisaṃdhātaiva bhavati śarīraṃ cātmano bhogāyatanaṃ nātmānaṃ vinā bhavati evaṃ sukhādāvapyātmanaḥ kāraṇatvamunneyam vijñānaṃ śāstrārthajñānaṃ śāstrāṇi pratisaṃdhātrātmanaiva kṛtāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 9.0 evaṃ manyate bhāstamasī dharmādharmajanye dharmādharmau cāsatyātmani nirāśrayau na bhavitumarhataḥ tathā satyaṃ dharmajanakatayā upādeyam anṛtaṃ cādharmajanakatayānupādeyam etaccātmani sthire'sati dharmādharmajanakatvaṃ nāsti tataśca satyāsatyabhedo 'pyakiṃcitkaratvānnāsti evaṃ
śubhāśubhakarmaṇyapi vācyaṃ tathā kartā ca kāraṇapratisaṃdhātā na bhavati pratisaṃdhātur ātmano 'bhāvād ityarthaḥ tathā boddhā ca pūrvāparāvasthāpratisaṃdhātaiva bhavati śarīraṃ cātmano bhogāyatanaṃ nātmānaṃ vinā bhavati evaṃ sukhādāvapyātmanaḥ kāraṇatvamunneyam vijñānaṃ śāstrārthajñānaṃ śāstrāṇi pratisaṃdhātrātmanaiva kṛtāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 9.0 evaṃ manyate bhāstamasī dharmādharmajanye dharmādharmau cāsatyātmani nirāśrayau na bhavitumarhataḥ tathā satyaṃ dharmajanakatayā upādeyam anṛtaṃ cādharmajanakatayānupādeyam etaccātmani sthire'sati dharmādharmajanakatvaṃ nāsti tataśca satyāsatyabhedo 'pyakiṃcitkaratvānnāsti evaṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇyapi vācyaṃ tathā kartā ca kāraṇapratisaṃdhātā na bhavati pratisaṃdhātur ātmano 'bhāvād ityarthaḥ tathā boddhā ca pūrvāparāvasthāpratisaṃdhātaiva bhavati śarīraṃ cātmano bhogāyatanaṃ nātmānaṃ vinā bhavati evaṃ
sukhādāvapyātmanaḥ kāraṇatvamunneyam vijñānaṃ śāstrārthajñānaṃ śāstrāṇi pratisaṃdhātrātmanaiva kṛtāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 11.0 na ca taiḥ syāt prayojanam iti bhādīnām ātmārthatvenāsatyātmani bhādyutpatteḥ prayojanaṃ na syāt prayojanābhāvāccotpādo na syāt sarveṣāmeva hi bhāvānām ātmasthau dharmādharmau puruṣabhogārthamutpādakau asati bhoktari
bhojyenāpi na bhavitavyaṃ kāraṇābhāvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 47.2, 10.0 bauddhā hi nirātmakaṃ kṣaṇikajñānādisamudāyamātraṃ śarīram icchanti pratisaṃdhānaṃ ca kṣaṇikānām
api jñānādīnāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvād ekaphalasaṃtatāvicchanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 48.2, 3.0 etaccāsaṃgataṃ yataḥ phalaṃ bhokṣyāmīti kṛtvā bhāviphalapratyāśayā pravṛttiryuktā na tvanyasya bhogyatāṃ phalasya paśyan kaścit pravartate
yo'pi sūpakārādiḥ parārthaṃ pravartate so 'parārthena svārthaṃ sādhayitukāma eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 51.2, 7.0 kṛtaṃ karma yāgādi na phalarūpatayānyamupaiti evaṃ sati devadattakṛtena śubhakarmaṇā
yajñadattādayo'pi sukhabhājaḥ syuḥ tasmāt kṣaṇabhaṅgiśarīrād atiriktaḥ karmakartā tatphalabhoktā cāstīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 58.2, 2.0 eko bhāvaḥ kāraṇarūpaḥ sahakārikāraṇāntararahito na kāryakaraṇe vartata ityarthaḥ evaṃ tāvadekaṃ kāraṇaṃ kārye na vartate kāryaṃ ca hetuṃ vinā na bhavatītyāha vartate
nāpyahetuka iti hetuṃ vinā bhāva utpattidharmā na vartate na bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 62.2, 8.0 vyaktam anyatheti prakṛteranyatamakāryaṃ mahadādikamanityam
ākāśamapi vikārarūpatayānityameva udāsīnapuruṣastu nitya evāvyaktaśabdenaiva lakṣita ityuktameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 62.2, 13.0 atīndriyam ityanena cendriyagrahaṇāyogyaṃ yat
kenāpi śabdādiliṅgena gṛhyate na tadavyaktaṃ kiṃtu yannityānumeyaṃ mano'haṅkārādi tadevāvyaktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 64.2, 7.0 atra cāvyaktaṃ prakṛtireva paraṃ buddhyādayastu svakāraṇavikṛtirūpā
api svakāryāpekṣayā prakṛtirūpā iha prakṛtitvenoktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 14.0 pañcatvaṃ tu
yadyapi jīvato na bhavati kiṃtu mṛtasyaiva tathāpi pañcatvaṃ mṛtaśarīre dṛśyamānaṃ viparyayāt pañcatvābhāvājjīvaccharīraliṅgaṃ bhavatīti jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 14.0 pañcatvaṃ tu yadyapi jīvato na bhavati kiṃtu mṛtasyaiva
tathāpi pañcatvaṃ mṛtaśarīre dṛśyamānaṃ viparyayāt pañcatvābhāvājjīvaccharīraliṅgaṃ bhavatīti jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 17.0 nāpīndriyāṇyātmatvena svīkartuṃ pāryante yatastathā sati indriyāntaropalabdham arthaṃ nendriyāṇi yajñadattopalabdham arthaṃ devadatta iva pratisaṃdhātuṃ samarthāni bhaveyuḥ asti cendriyāntaropalabdhārthapratisaṃdhānaṃ yathā surabhicandanaṃ spṛśāmītyatra //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 19.0 atra
yadyapi buddhiśabdena cetanādhṛtismṛtyahaṅkārāḥ prāpyanta eva buddhiprakāratvena tathāpi pṛthakpṛthagarthagamakatvena punaḥ pṛthagupāttāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 19.0 atra yadyapi buddhiśabdena cetanādhṛtismṛtyahaṅkārāḥ prāpyanta eva buddhiprakāratvena
tathāpi pṛthakpṛthagarthagamakatvena punaḥ pṛthagupāttāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 76.2, 6.0 cetanena hyātmanādhiṣṭhitaṃ manaḥ kriyāsu pravartate cetanānadhiṣṭhitaṃ tu manaḥ kriyāsu na pravartate tena yatkṛtā sā kriyā sa eva kriyāvāniti vyapadeṣṭuṃ yujyate natvacetanaṃ manaḥ tat parādhīnakriyatvena paramārthataḥ kriyāvad
api kartṛtvena nocyata iti vākyārthaḥ nocyate iti kartṛ iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 77.2, 3.0 prāṇaistantrayate prāṇairyojayati ātmanaivāyaṃ dharmādharmasahāyenātmānaṃ sarvayoniṣu nayati na paraprerito yāti yato nānyaḥ puruṣo'sya prerako'sti īśvarābhāvāt kiṃvā
satyapi īśvare tasyāpi karmaparādhīnatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 77.2, 3.0 prāṇaistantrayate prāṇairyojayati ātmanaivāyaṃ dharmādharmasahāyenātmānaṃ sarvayoniṣu nayati na paraprerito yāti yato nānyaḥ puruṣo'sya prerako'sti īśvarābhāvāt kiṃvā satyapi īśvare
tasyāpi karmaparādhīnatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 77.2, 4.0 idameva cāsyāniṣṭayonigamane svātantryaṃ yad aniṣṭayonigamanahetvadharmakaraṇe svātantryam adharmakaraṇārabdhasvakarmaṇaivāyam
anicchannapi nīyata ityaniṣṭayonigamanaṃ bhavati svātantryaṃ ca yathoktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 78.2, 8.0 iha svatantraḥ parātmanā īśvarādinā preritapravṛttir ucyate vaśī tu
svayamapi pravartamāna icchāvaśāt pravartate na preritapravṛttirūpatvenepsite'nīpsite ca vartate iti svātantryavaśitvayorbhedaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 79.2, 2.0 sarvagata iti
sarvagato'pi san saṃsparśanendriya iti saṃsparśanayukte śarīre vedanāḥ sukhaduḥkharūpā vetti sarvāśrayasthāstu na vettīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 79.2, 3.0 yasmāt
sarvagato'pyātmā svakīya eva sparśanavati śarīre paraṃ vedanā vetti tena sarvāśrayasthāḥ sarvavedanā na vettīti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 79.2, 6.0 sve sve śarīra iti vaktavye yatra saṃsparśanendriye iti karoti tena
svaśarīre'pi yatra keśanakhādau sparśanendriyaṃ nāsti tatra nātmā kiṃcidupalabhata iti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 5.0 sarvagatatvaṃ
sarvato'pyupalabhyamānatvena sarvagatākāśādiparimāṇasyāpyasti tena tadvyavacchedārthaṃ mahān iti padaṃ tena sarvatropalabhyamānaṃ mahāparimāṇayogidravyaṃ vibhurucyata iti phalati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 5.0 sarvagatatvaṃ sarvato'pyupalabhyamānatvena
sarvagatākāśādiparimāṇasyāpyasti tena tadvyavacchedārthaṃ mahān iti padaṃ tena sarvatropalabhyamānaṃ mahāparimāṇayogidravyaṃ vibhurucyata iti phalati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 12.0 etena
yadyapyātmā kuḍyādibhir atirohitas tathāpi yad asyopalabdhisādhanaṃ manastasyaikasminneva śarīre vyavasthitasya vyavadhānānna paśyatyayaṃ tiraskṛtam ityuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 12.0 etena yadyapyātmā kuḍyādibhir atirohitas
tathāpi yad asyopalabdhisādhanaṃ manastasyaikasminneva śarīre vyavasthitasya vyavadhānānna paśyatyayaṃ tiraskṛtam ityuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 82.2, 3.0 nanu yadi
kṣetraparaṃparāpyanādis tadā tasyātmavad ucchedo na prāpnoti yadanādi tannityaṃ bhavati yathātmeti dṛṣṭaṃ brūmaḥ anāditve'pi yat svarūpenaivānādi tannocchidyate yathātmā yattu ucchittidharmakaṃ buddhyādi taducchidyata eva saṃtānastu paramārthataḥ saṃtānibhyo 'tirikto nāstyeva yadanādiḥ syāt tena saṃtānasyānāditvaṃ bhāktameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 82.2, 3.0 nanu yadi kṣetraparaṃparāpyanādis tadā tasyātmavad ucchedo na prāpnoti yadanādi tannityaṃ bhavati yathātmeti dṛṣṭaṃ brūmaḥ
anāditve'pi yat svarūpenaivānādi tannocchidyate yathātmā yattu ucchittidharmakaṃ buddhyādi taducchidyata eva saṃtānastu paramārthataḥ saṃtānibhyo 'tirikto nāstyeva yadanādiḥ syāt tena saṃtānasyānāditvaṃ bhāktameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 85.2, 7.0 nanvevamapi caturviṃśatyantarniviṣṭasya bhūtātmano'pi vedanākṛtaviśeṣeṇa bhavitavyaṃ yataḥ samudāyadharmaḥ samudāyināmeva bhavati yathā māṣarāśer gurutvaṃ pratyekaṃ māṣāṇāmeva gauraveṇa bhavatītyāha vedanetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 85.2, 7.0 nanvevamapi caturviṃśatyantarniviṣṭasya
bhūtātmano'pi vedanākṛtaviśeṣeṇa bhavitavyaṃ yataḥ samudāyadharmaḥ samudāyināmeva bhavati yathā māṣarāśer gurutvaṃ pratyekaṃ māṣāṇāmeva gauraveṇa bhavatītyāha vedanetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 85.2, 9.0 yatra buddhyādisamūhe niyatā vyavasthitā vedanā tatraiva tatkṛto
dainyaharṣādiviśeṣo'pi niyataḥ tatraiva buddhyādirāśau vartate nātmanīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 94.2, 7.0 pūrvarūpaṃ
yadyapi bhaviṣyatām eva bhavati rogāṇāṃ tathāpi bhaviṣyatāmiti padena bhūte'pi vyādhau yāni rūpāṇi bhavanti tāni nirākaroti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 94.2, 7.0 pūrvarūpaṃ yadyapi bhaviṣyatām eva bhavati rogāṇāṃ
tathāpi bhaviṣyatāmiti padena bhūte'pi vyādhau yāni rūpāṇi bhavanti tāni nirākaroti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 94.2, 7.0 pūrvarūpaṃ yadyapi bhaviṣyatām eva bhavati rogāṇāṃ tathāpi bhaviṣyatāmiti padena
bhūte'pi vyādhau yāni rūpāṇi bhavanti tāni nirākaroti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 7.0 kālasaṃprāptigrahaṇena ceha ye kālavyaktāste gṛhyante nāvaśyaṃ kālajanyāḥ yataḥ
svābhāvikānapi kālajanyān tathā tṛtīyakādīn apyasātmyendriyārthādijanyān kālajatvenaivehābhidhāsyati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 7.0 kālasaṃprāptigrahaṇena ceha ye kālavyaktāste gṛhyante nāvaśyaṃ kālajanyāḥ yataḥ svābhāvikānapi kālajanyān tathā tṛtīyakādīn
apyasātmyendriyārthādijanyān kālajatvenaivehābhidhāsyati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 108.2, 5.0 vinayācāralopenaiva
prāptamapi yat punaḥ pūjyānāmabhidharṣaṇādyabhidhīyate tad viśeṣeṇa prakopakatvakhyāpanārthamudāharaṇārthaṃ ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 129.2, 6.0 prāyo hi kālādīnāṃ madhye
anyatareṇāpyayogādinā puruṣaḥ sambadhyate tena ca nityāturā eva puruṣā bhavanti alpaṃ ca rogam anādṛtya svasthavyapadeśaḥ puruṣāṇāṃ kriyata iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 132.2, 9.0 tena sātmyāsātmyendriyārthajanyatvena sukhaduḥkhe iha pratīyamāne cikitsāyām upayukte bhavataḥ nātmādijanyatveneha sukhaduḥkhe abhidhīyete na hyātmādayo duḥkhahetutayā pratipannā
apīha heyatayā pratipādyante kiṃtvasātmyendriyārthayogādaya eva duḥkhahetavastyajyante sukhahetavaḥ sātmyendriyārthayogādayas tūpādīyanta iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 133.2, 2.0 sparśanendriyasaṃsparśa ityanenendriyāṇām arthena saṃbandhaṃ sparśanendriyakṛtaṃ darśayati
cakṣurādīnyapi spṛṣṭamevārthaṃ jānanti yadi hy aspṛṣṭam eva cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ vā gṛhṇāti tadā vidūramapi gṛhṇīyāt na ca gṛhṇāti tasmāt spṛṣṭvaivendriyāṇy arthaṃ pratipadyate mānasastu sparśaścintyādinārthena samaṃ sūkṣmo 'styeva yena manaḥ kiṃcideva cintayati na sarvaṃ tena yanmanasā spṛśyate tadeva mano gṛhṇātīti sthitiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 133.2, 2.0 sparśanendriyasaṃsparśa ityanenendriyāṇām arthena saṃbandhaṃ sparśanendriyakṛtaṃ darśayati cakṣurādīnyapi spṛṣṭamevārthaṃ jānanti yadi hy aspṛṣṭam eva cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ vā gṛhṇāti tadā
vidūramapi gṛhṇīyāt na ca gṛhṇāti tasmāt spṛṣṭvaivendriyāṇy arthaṃ pratipadyate mānasastu sparśaścintyādinārthena samaṃ sūkṣmo 'styeva yena manaḥ kiṃcideva cintayati na sarvaṃ tena yanmanasā spṛśyate tadeva mano gṛhṇātīti sthitiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 137.2, 7.0 kiṃvā sayogamokṣau nivartakau iti pāṭhaḥ tadā asmin pakṣe
yadyapi yogamokṣayorvedanānivartakatvaṃ yoge mokṣe ca ityādinā ślokārdhenoktaṃ tathāpi yogamokṣayoriha kartṛtā vedanānivṛttiṃ prati dṛśyata iti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 137.2, 7.0 kiṃvā sayogamokṣau nivartakau iti pāṭhaḥ tadā asmin pakṣe yadyapi yogamokṣayorvedanānivartakatvaṃ yoge mokṣe ca ityādinā ślokārdhenoktaṃ
tathāpi yogamokṣayoriha kartṛtā vedanānivṛttiṃ prati dṛśyata iti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 147.2, 3.0 guruvacanāddhi prathamapratipannam ātmādīnāṃ rūpaṃ parasparabhinnaṃ parasparānupakārakatvena vyavasthitaṃ smaran na
kvacidapi pravartate apravartamānaśca na duḥkhena pravṛttijanyena yujyata ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 7.0 yadvā āyuḥkṣayarūpaṃ yannimittaṃ
tadvidyamānamapi nānyairupalabhyate kiṃtu tadeva hi riṣṭādunnīyate tena avyaktanimittatvam ihānimittatvaṃ jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 2, 4.0 tayorapi ca rasāyanameva varṣasahasrāyuṣṭvādikāraṇatayā mahāphalam iti tad abhidhīyate tatrāpi cābhayāmalakīyaś cikitsāsthānārthasūtrābhidhāyakatayāgre 'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 2, 4.0 tayorapi ca rasāyanameva varṣasahasrāyuṣṭvādikāraṇatayā mahāphalam iti tad abhidhīyate
tatrāpi cābhayāmalakīyaś cikitsāsthānārthasūtrābhidhāyakatayāgre 'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 6.0 nanu yadi
svasthorjaskaramapi vyādhiharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ ca svasthorjaskaraṃ tatkiṃ kiṃciditi padena bheṣajakarmavyavasthādarśakena kriyate brūmaḥ bāhulyena svasthorjaskaratvaṃ vyādhiharatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate na ceha sarvārtarogaharasya svasthorjaskaratvamiti pratijñāyate yena pāṭhāsaptaparṇādīnām api rasāyanatvaṃ sādhanīyaśaktitvād ārtarogaharatvena yaducyate tadapi rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavatīti lavamātropadarśanaṃ kriyate tat svasthārtayor ubhayārthakartṛtvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 6.0 nanu yadi svasthorjaskaramapi vyādhiharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ ca svasthorjaskaraṃ tatkiṃ kiṃciditi padena bheṣajakarmavyavasthādarśakena kriyate brūmaḥ bāhulyena svasthorjaskaratvaṃ vyādhiharatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate na ceha sarvārtarogaharasya svasthorjaskaratvamiti pratijñāyate yena pāṭhāsaptaparṇādīnām
api rasāyanatvaṃ sādhanīyaśaktitvād ārtarogaharatvena yaducyate tadapi rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavatīti lavamātropadarśanaṃ kriyate tat svasthārtayor ubhayārthakartṛtvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 6.0 nanu yadi svasthorjaskaramapi vyādhiharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ ca svasthorjaskaraṃ tatkiṃ kiṃciditi padena bheṣajakarmavyavasthādarśakena kriyate brūmaḥ bāhulyena svasthorjaskaratvaṃ vyādhiharatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate na ceha sarvārtarogaharasya svasthorjaskaratvamiti pratijñāyate yena pāṭhāsaptaparṇādīnām api rasāyanatvaṃ sādhanīyaśaktitvād ārtarogaharatvena yaducyate
tadapi rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavatīti lavamātropadarśanaṃ kriyate tat svasthārtayor ubhayārthakartṛtvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 13.0 yadyapīha saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaprayogāt sarvāṇyeva saṃśodhanāni saṃmatāni tathāpīha rasāyane viśeṣeṇa yaugikatvāddharītakyādiprayoga evoktaḥ anye tu harītakyādiprayogeṇaiva paraṃ saṃśodhanaṃ kartavyam ityāhuḥ saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaṃ punar yāvacchuddher harītakyādiprayogasyaiva karaṇaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 13.0 yadyapīha saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaprayogāt sarvāṇyeva saṃśodhanāni saṃmatāni
tathāpīha rasāyane viśeṣeṇa yaugikatvāddharītakyādiprayoga evoktaḥ anye tu harītakyādiprayogeṇaiva paraṃ saṃśodhanaṃ kartavyam ityāhuḥ saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaṃ punar yāvacchuddher harītakyādiprayogasyaiva karaṇaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau guṇakarmabhyāmucyete tatrāpi yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām ityuktaṃ tathāpi rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi
tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau guṇakarmabhyāmucyete tatrāpi yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām ityuktaṃ tathāpi rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau guṇakarmabhyāmucyete
tatrāpi yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām ityuktaṃ tathāpi rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau guṇakarmabhyāmucyete tatrāpi
yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām ityuktaṃ tathāpi rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau guṇakarmabhyāmucyete tatrāpi yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām ityuktaṃ
tathāpi rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 6.0 pravartakatve
'pyatīsāragrahaṇīharatvaṃ vibaddhadoṣapravartakatayā jñeyaṃ yaduktaṃ stokaṃ stokaṃ vibaddhaṃ vā saśūlaṃ yo 'tisāryete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 40.2, 1.0 yadyapi himavān auṣadhabhūmīnām ityuktaṃ tathāpi rasāyane himavatprabhavāṇyeva bheṣajāni grāhyāṇīti darśayitum auṣadhīnām ityāhābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 40.2, 1.0 yadyapi himavān auṣadhabhūmīnām ityuktaṃ
tathāpi rasāyane himavatprabhavāṇyeva bheṣajāni grāhyāṇīti darśayitum auṣadhīnām ityāhābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 5.0 sahasraparo bhallātakaprayoga iti upayuktabhallātakasaṃpiṇḍanayā yadā sahasraṃ pūryate tadaivoparamaḥ kartavyaḥ
sahasrādarvāgapi ca prayogaparityāgaḥ prakṛtyādyapekṣayā bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 7.0 anye tv atra suśrute arśaścikitsitoktaśataparyantaṃ bhallātakaprayogeṇa samaṃ virodhaṃ paśyantaḥ
suśrutaprayogasyāpyanyathā vyākhyānena triṃśatkamātraṃ prayogamicchanti tacca vyākhyānaṃ nātisaṃgatam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 3.2, 3.0 pañcānāmiti vacanena
pañcānāmapi cikitsāviṣayatvaṃ darśayati nahi kāsaśvāsavadasyāsādhyatvaṃ kasyāścid atretyarthaḥ tathā suśrutoktātiriktatṛṣṇādvayāntarbhāvaṃ pañcasveva sūcayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya
yadyapyuktaṃ tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya yadyapyuktaṃ
tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya yadyapyuktaṃ tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve
'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya yadyapyuktaṃ tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād
anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 15.2, 3.0 tenāmaprabhavāyā vyutpādanena
kaphajāpi suśrutoktā gṛhītaiveha sāpyāgneyetyanena pūrvaparijñātaṃ sarvāsāṃ vātapittajanyatvaṃ samunnayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 15.2, 3.0 tenāmaprabhavāyā vyutpādanena kaphajāpi suśrutoktā gṛhītaiveha
sāpyāgneyetyanena pūrvaparijñātaṃ sarvāsāṃ vātapittajanyatvaṃ samunnayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 35.2, 2.0 yadāpi trīṇi dravyāṇi nātyupayuñjīta pippalīṃ kṣāraṃ lavaṇam ityuktaṃ tathāpīha dravyāntarasaṃyuktānāṃ pippalīnām abhyāso na viruddhaḥ kiṃvā uktapippalīrasāyanavyatirekeṇotsargāpavādanyāyāt sa niṣedho jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 35.2, 2.0 yadāpi trīṇi dravyāṇi nātyupayuñjīta pippalīṃ kṣāraṃ lavaṇam ityuktaṃ
tathāpīha dravyāntarasaṃyuktānāṃ pippalīnām abhyāso na viruddhaḥ kiṃvā uktapippalīrasāyanavyatirekeṇotsargāpavādanyāyāt sa niṣedho jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 50.2, 3.0 suśrute
yadyapi trapusīsambhavaṃ prakṣipya ṣaḍvidhaśilājatu sāmānyena roge rasāyanādhikāre coktaṃ tathāpīha rasāyanādhikāre tadadhikṛtacaturvidham evoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 50.2, 3.0 suśrute yadyapi trapusīsambhavaṃ prakṣipya ṣaḍvidhaśilājatu sāmānyena roge rasāyanādhikāre coktaṃ
tathāpīha rasāyanādhikāre tadadhikṛtacaturvidham evoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 61.2, 6.0 vīryaṃ tu tāmrabhavasyoṣṇasya tathā trayāṇāṃ ca śītatvayuktānām atyuṣṇaśītavīryatāyā avakāśo nāsti ataḥ sāmānyaguṇakathane nātyuṣṇaśītam itipadena uṣṇasya śītasya ca vīryasya prakarṣo niṣidhyate tenānuṣṇāśītatvaṃ vidhīyate tataśca śilājatuni vīryaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ
vābhihitamapi na balavadbhavatīti labhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 5, 12.0 yadyapi ca ṛṣayo bharadvājadvārā indrādadhigatāyurvedāḥ tathāpi grāmyavāsakṛtamanoglānyā na tathā sphuṭārtho vartata iti śaṅkayā punarindras tānupadiśati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 5, 12.0 yadyapi ca ṛṣayo bharadvājadvārā indrādadhigatāyurvedāḥ
tathāpi grāmyavāsakṛtamanoglānyā na tathā sphuṭārtho vartata iti śaṅkayā punarindras tānupadiśati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 10.2, 2.0 viṣayābhijā iti svocitapuṇyadeśe jātā ityarthaḥ apuṇye tu deśe divyauṣadhijanmaiva na bhavati bhavantyo
'pi nirvāryā bhavantīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 2, 1.1 svasthorjaskaratvasāmānyāt rasāyanamanu vājīkaraṇaṃ vācyaṃ
tatrāpi vājīkaraṇe pravṛttyupadarśakaprakaraṇayuktatvād ādau saṃyogaśaramūlīya ucyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 2, 9.2, 7.0 atra ca prayogamahimnaiva
madhuyuktasyāpi prayogasya bharjanakriyāyām agnisaṃyogo na virodham āvahati tathā hi suśrute 'pi triphalāyaskṛtau madhuno 'gnisambandho bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 2, 9.2, 7.0 atra ca prayogamahimnaiva madhuyuktasyāpi prayogasya bharjanakriyāyām agnisaṃyogo na virodham āvahati tathā hi suśrute
'pi triphalāyaskṛtau madhuno 'gnisambandho bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 3, 28.2, 1.0 mattadvirephācaritāḥ ityādi gṛhāṇi ca ityantaṃ yogyatayā ṛtuvibhāgenānuktam
api grīṣma eva jñeyaṃ meghānāṃ ityantaṃ prāvṛṣi tathā gandhina ityantaṃ śaradi vallabhā ityantaṃ ca vidhānaṃ hemantaśiśirayor jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 4, 45.2, 4.0 bālasya taḍāgadṛṣṭāntena
punarapi śukrasadbhāvaṃ kaphaprādhānyaṃ ca darśayati vṛddhasya tu jantujagdhatvādidṛṣṭāntena vinaṣṭasyāpunarbhāvaṃ śukrasya tathābhūyiṣṭhatāṃ ca darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 4, 45.2, 6.0 etena
satyapi tṛptijanite bale kṣayādinā dehamanasor upahatatvāddharṣo na bhavati harṣābhāvād vyavāyaśaktir na bhavatītyuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 4, 51.2, 4.0 anena niruktena
trividhamapi vṛṣyamavarudhyate yathā śukravṛddhikaraṃ ca māṣādi tathā srutikaraṃ saṃkalpādi śukrasrutivṛddhikaraṃ kṣīrādi //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 5.1 ahaṃ
sāpi ca evaṃ jñāninau tvaṃ ca nijapitarau parityajya bhramanmādṛśāṃ na sambhāṣaṇārhaḥ /
Śusa, 1, 13.1 adyāpi nojhati haraḥ kila kālakūṭaṃ kūrmo bibharti dharaṇīṃ khalu cātmapṛṣṭhe /
Śusa, 1, 14.5 tato lakṣmyā sakāmayoktam
yatkamapi naraṃ samānaya /
Śusa, 2, 3.4 sā āha suhṛdāṃ
sādhvasādhvapi śrotavyameva ityanujñātaḥ śukaḥ āha asti nandanaṃ nāma nagaram /
Śusa, 2, 4.1 tataḥ śaśiprabhā sakaṇṭhagrāhaṃ ruditvā prāha
māmapi kalyāṇi puruṣāntareṇa yojaya /
Śusa, 3, 2.7 prasādadhanadānairvaśīkṛto 'khilo
'pi parijanavargaḥ /
Śusa, 3, 2.10 atha satyavimalo
'pi dvāramāgataḥ kuṭilājñayā dvārapālena niṣiddhaḥ /
Śusa, 3, 2.20 tato dvayormadhyānna ko
'pi dhūrtetarayorvyaktiṃ jānāti /
Śusa, 4, 2.9 tena suhṛdāṃ
nivārayatāmapi kṛtāvajñenoḍhā sarvarūpalāvaṇyaguṇopetā mohinī viṣakanyā /
Śusa, 5, 2.6 sā āha svāmin
nāhametānpuruṣānavalokayitumapi samarthā kiṃ punaḥ sparśanam /
Śusa, 5, 2.9 yadā na ko
'pi jānāti tadā sarvadvijāgresaraṃ purohitaṃ prāha yathā tvayaiva matsyahāsyakāraṇaṃ kathanīyamanyathā tvaṃ deśānnirvāsaṃ prāpnoṣi /
Śusa, 5, 2.10 purodhā
apyetadvacaḥ śrutvā dinapañcakaṃ vyavadhāne yācayitvā saviṣādo gṛhamagamat /
Śusa, 5, 2.13 uttaramapyāha śukaḥ sa brāhmaṇo viṣādāpannaḥ putryā bālapaṇḍitayā babhāṣe tāta kathamudvignacitta iva lakṣyase /
Śusa, 5, 7.2 spṛśannapi gajo hanti jighrannapi bhujaṅgamaḥ //
Śusa, 5, 7.2 spṛśannapi gajo hanti
jighrannapi bhujaṅgamaḥ //
Śusa, 5, 8.1 eṣa rājā ā bālyātsevito
'pi mayi viparīto babhūva /
Śusa, 5, 9.5 pradhāno
'pyapradhānaḥ syādyadi sevāvivarjitaḥ //
Śusa, 6, 4.2 jīvanto
'pi mṛtāḥ pañca śrūyante kila bhārata /
Śusa, 6, 6.1 so
'pi ca tṛṇakāṣṭhādikamānīya purīmadhye vikrīṇāti /
Śusa, 6, 6.2 anyadā anena tṛṇakāṣṭhādikaṃ
kimapi vane na prāptam /
Śusa, 6, 7.5 so
'pi ca tatheti pratipādya nityaṃ maṇḍakapañcakaṃ bhāryāyā arpayati /
Śusa, 6, 8.1 tataḥ padminyāha madīyaḥ patiridaṃ guhyaṃ mamāgre
kathamapi na brūte mayā śataśaḥ pṛṣṭo 'pi /
Śusa, 6, 8.1 tataḥ padminyāha madīyaḥ patiridaṃ guhyaṃ mamāgre kathamapi na brūte mayā śataśaḥ pṛṣṭo
'pi /
Śusa, 6, 8.5 dvīpādanyasmādapi madhyādapi jalanidherdiśo 'pyantāt /
Śusa, 6, 8.5 dvīpādanyasmādapi
madhyādapi jalanidherdiśo 'pyantāt /
Śusa, 6, 8.5 dvīpādanyasmādapi madhyādapi jalanidherdiśo
'pyantāt /
Śusa, 6, 10.3 evaṃ
bodhitāpi sā yāvannāgrahaṃ muñcati tadā tena daivopahatacittena kathitam /
Śusa, 6, 11.5 dyūte bhrātṛcatuṣṭayaṃ ca mahiṣīṃ dharmātmajo dattavān prāyaḥ satpuruṣo
'pyanarthasamaye buddhyā parityajyate //
Śusa, 6, 12.5 so
'pi ca padminīpatiruktaḥ re tvadīya evāyamanarthaḥ /
Śusa, 7, 6.2 tāpaso
'pi taṃ vipram alpayācakaṃ dṛṣṭvā manasi duḥkhībabhūva /
Śusa, 7, 8.1 abhibhūto
'pi vipadā karoti sujanaḥ parasya upakāram /
Śusa, 7, 8.2 apanayatyanyatāpaṃ candanatarukaḥ sahasrakaṇḍo
'pi //
Śusa, 7, 9.8 kuṭṭinī pṛcchati hale eṣa vipraḥ
kimapi vyavasāyādikaṃ na vidhatte /
Śusa, 8, 2.2 na bahirna gṛhaṃ rājaṃstathā te
'pi bhaviṣyati //
Śusa, 9, 1.1 athāparedyuḥ savismayā prabhāvatī śukaṃ pṛcchati sma śuka kiṃ vijñātaṃ vikramārkeṇa matsyahasanakāraṇam śukaḥ prāha devi na
kimapi rājñā svayaṃ jñātam /
Śusa, 9, 1.4 bālapaṇḍitā prāha yadi
rājannevamapi mayā kathyamānaṃ na vetsi tataḥ śṛṇu /
Śusa, 9, 1.11 teṣu samāyāteṣu tena na hasitaṃ puṣpaprakaro
'pi nābhūt /
Śusa, 9, 1.13 bālapaṇḍitā prāha
kenāpi kāraṇena mantriṇā na hasitam rājan tatkāraṇaṃ tvayā jñātaṃ na vā rājā prāha mayā kimapi na jñātam /
Śusa, 9, 1.13 bālapaṇḍitā prāha kenāpi kāraṇena mantriṇā na hasitam rājan tatkāraṇaṃ tvayā jñātaṃ na vā rājā prāha mayā
kimapi na jñātam /
Śusa, 9, 2.1 yathā āgrahānmāṃ matsyahāsyakāraṇaṃ pṛcchasi tathā
tamapi pṛccha hāsyakāraṇam /
Śusa, 9, 2.3 rājāpi tadvacanātpuṣpahāsaṃ mantriṇaṃ vastradānapūrvaṃ mantripade pratiṣṭhāpya matsyahāsyakāraṇaṃ papraccha /
Śusa, 9, 3.3 prabhuḥ prītisnigdhāṃ
dṛśamapi na pāpeṣu visṛjet kutaḥ ślāghyāmājñāṃ praṇayarasasāndreṇa manasā /
Śusa, 9, 4.2 rājāpīdamākarṇya puṣpahastakai rājñīmāhṛtya sammukhamavalokayāmāsa /
Śusa, 9, 4.4 puṣpahāso
'pi tāmavalokya sahāso babhūva puṣpotkaraśca samajani /
Śusa, 9, 4.5 rājāpi tāmāśvāsya kṛtakopo dvijātmajāsyaṃ vilokya mantriṇamavādīt kathamasmadduḥkhe sahāso 'si mantryapi sabhayamañjaliṃ baddhvābhāṣata rājan poṭakajanaistvadīyā rājñī rātrau nāḍikābhirāhatāpi na mūrchitā adhunā mūrchiteti hāsyakāraṇam /
Śusa, 9, 4.5 rājāpi tāmāśvāsya kṛtakopo dvijātmajāsyaṃ vilokya mantriṇamavādīt kathamasmadduḥkhe sahāso 'si
mantryapi sabhayamañjaliṃ baddhvābhāṣata rājan poṭakajanaistvadīyā rājñī rātrau nāḍikābhirāhatāpi na mūrchitā adhunā mūrchiteti hāsyakāraṇam /
Śusa, 9, 4.5 rājāpi tāmāśvāsya kṛtakopo dvijātmajāsyaṃ vilokya mantriṇamavādīt kathamasmadduḥkhe sahāso 'si mantryapi sabhayamañjaliṃ baddhvābhāṣata rājan poṭakajanaistvadīyā rājñī rātrau
nāḍikābhirāhatāpi na mūrchitā adhunā mūrchiteti hāsyakāraṇam /
Śusa, 9, 4.6 rājāpi sakopo mantrin idaṃ tvayā dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ veti papraccha /
Śusa, 9, 4.13 atha
dvijasutāpuṣpahāsāvapi bhītahṛṣṭau svaṃ svaṃ gṛhaṃ jagmatuḥ /
Śusa, 10, 3.3 patirapi kimidamiti bruvāṇo 'tyādarāt śṛṅgāradevyā uktaḥ yattvayā etāni jhiṇṭāni devyā upavanādānītāni tata iyaṃ grahilā saṃjātā /
Śusa, 11, 4.9 udīrito 'rthaḥ
paśunāpi gṛhyate hayāśca nāgāśca vahanti noditāḥ /
Śusa, 11, 4.10 anuktamapyūhati paṇḍito janaḥ pareṅgitajñānaphalā hi buddhayaḥ //
Śusa, 11, 9.14 patirapi tuṣṭaḥ prāha bhadra tvayā nijabāndhavasya mahatī bhaktiḥ kāryetyuktvā suptaḥ /
Śusa, 12, 3.3 tasya ca vṛkṣe caṭataḥ paridhānavastraṃ vilagnaṃ nagno
'pi vṛkṣamārūḍhaḥ /
Śusa, 12, 3.5 sā āha ayaṃ śatrubhirabhibhūto 'dhovastram
api tyaktvā vavvūlamadhirūḍhaḥ /
Śusa, 14, 7.1 tatastvamapi kuru vayaḥsāphalyamityukte dhanaśrīrjagāda nāhaṃ vilambituṃ sahāmi /
Śusa, 15, 2.7 tato lokāpavāde
'pi saṃjāte 'nuraktastadīyaḥ patirna kimapi karṇe karoti /
Śusa, 15, 2.7 tato lokāpavāde 'pi saṃjāte 'nuraktastadīyaḥ patirna
kimapi karṇe karoti /
Śusa, 15, 3.2 madhyasthāḥ punaḥ puruṣā
doṣānapi guṇānapi pṛcchanti //
Śusa, 15, 3.2 madhyasthāḥ punaḥ puruṣā doṣānapi
guṇānapi pṛcchanti //
Śusa, 15, 5.1 mahilāraktāḥ puruṣāśchekā
api na saṃbharanti ātmanām /
Śusa, 15, 6.19 so
'pi grahilo lokaiḥ kaṇṭhe gṛhītvā tasmātpradeśāddūrīkṛtaḥ /
Śusa, 15, 6.20 sāpi snānaṃ kṛtvā yakṣasamīpamāgatya puṣpagandhādyairabhyarcya sarvalokānāṃ śṛṇvatāmuvāca bho bhagavanyakṣa nijabhartāramenaṃ ca grahilaṃ vinā yadyanyapuruṣaḥ spṛśati kadācana māṃ tadā tava jaṅghābhyāṃ sakāśānmama niṣkramaṇaṃ mā bhavatvityabhidhāya sarvalokasamakṣameva jaṅghayormadhye praviśya niṣkrāntā /
Śusa, 16, 2.6 yadā ca tairevamuktā tadā
tayāpyuktam ayameva bahiḥśāyī sadaiva /
Śusa, 16, 2.8 tatastairmilitvā nirbandhaḥ kṛtaḥ yaḥ ko
'pi adyaprabhṛti bahiḥśāyī so 'parādhī /
Śusa, 16, 2.9 evaṃ nirbandhe kṛte
'pi sā suptaṃ patiṃ vihāya bahirgatā /
Śusa, 16, 2.12 patirapi kūpe patitā bhaviṣyatīti jñātvā dvāramudghāṭyabahirnirgataḥ /
Śusa, 16, 2.14 so
'pi ca bahiḥ sthito hā priye evaṃ vadanmahatā śabdena goditum ārabdhaḥ /
Śusa, 16, 2.15 sāpi vigopakabhayād bahirnirgatya patiṃ madhye nināya /
Śusa, 17, 3.17 so
'pi ca prabhātāyāṃ niśi prathamamevotthāya svarṇaśṛṅkhalā gṛhītvā jagāma /
Śusa, 18, 2.4 so
'pi ca tatrānyatkimapyalabhamānaḥ sarṣapān gṛhītvā nirgato rājapuruṣaiḥ prāptaḥ /
Śusa, 18, 2.4 so 'pi ca
tatrānyatkimapyalabhamānaḥ sarṣapān gṛhītvā nirgato rājapuruṣaiḥ prāptaḥ /
Śusa, 18, 3.1 yato
'hametāvadbhirapi gale baddhairbaddhaḥ rājāpi tadākarṇya hasaṃstaṃ mumoca /
Śusa, 18, 3.1 yato 'hametāvadbhirapi gale baddhairbaddhaḥ
rājāpi tadākarṇya hasaṃstaṃ mumoca /
Śusa, 19, 2.12 sanmārge tāvadāste prabhavati puruṣastāvadevendriyāṇāṃ lajjāṃ tāvadvidhatte
vinayamapi samālambate tāvadeva /
Śusa, 21, 13.1 durjanajanānāṃ saṃge kāyatyāgo
'pi bhavati vibudhānām /
Śusa, 23, 14.2 karairyukto
'pi nirālambaḥ ādityaḥ paścimābhyonidhitaṭaṃ gataḥ /
Śusa, 23, 14.5 avalambanāya dinabharturabhūnna patiṣyataḥ
karasahasramapi //
Śusa, 23, 25.8 tato
bahubhirapi vaiśikairna tatsarvasvaṃ gṛhītuṃ śaknoti /
Śusa, 23, 25.13 tato yadāyaṃ svadeśaṃ gantukāmastvām utkalāpayati tadā tvayā vācyam
ahamapi tatra yāsyāmi /
Śusa, 23, 29.8 veśyā
api ramante janaṃ priyamapi vañcayanti arthalobhena /
Śusa, 23, 29.8 veśyā api ramante janaṃ
priyamapi vañcayanti arthalobhena /
Śusa, 23, 36.3 diggajakūrmakulācalaphaṇipatividhṛtāpi calati vasudheyam /
Śusa, 23, 36.4 pratipannamamalamanasāṃ na calati puṃsāṃ yugānte
'pi //
Śusa, 23, 38.2 gurukā
api tathā vikāle pratipannasādhanaṃ na śithilayanti //
Śusa, 23, 40.1 dhīrā jānanti pramāṇaṃ jemanasya
tathāpi kathanasya ca /
Śusa, 23, 41.11 śukaḥ yadā tasya sarvaṃ gṛhītam tasminsamaye kaiściddinaiścāgre
'pi cāṇḍālarūpadhāriṇī dhūrtamāyā nityaṃ nityaṃ gaveṣamāṇaiva kiṃcit /
Śusa, 23, 41.18 dhūrtamāyāpi taṃ saṃketasthaṃ dvārasthaiva saśaṅkā hastasaṃjñayā ājuhāva /
Śusa, 23, 42.9 tato
veśyāmātāpi atiśayena bhītā mātaṅgīṃ pratijagāda imāṃ matsutāṃ rakṣa rakṣa /
Śusa, 23, 42.13 dhūrtamāyāpi nijaṃ tadīyaṃ dravyaṃ sarvasvaṃ ca gṛhītvā rāmeṇa saha potamāruhya svagṛhamāgatya mahotsavamakārayat /
Śusa, 24, 2.10 yadyapi pūrvaṃ patyā tvadīyaṃ dravyamapahṛtaṃ tathāpi kṣantavyam /
Śusa, 24, 2.10 yadyapi pūrvaṃ patyā tvadīyaṃ dravyamapahṛtaṃ
tathāpi kṣantavyam /
Śusa, 25, 2.4 tena ca guṇinā sarvo
'pi jana āvarjitaḥ śrāvakā apyātmāyattāḥ kṛtāḥ /
Śusa, 25, 2.4 tena ca guṇinā sarvo 'pi jana āvarjitaḥ śrāvakā
apyātmāyattāḥ kṛtāḥ /
Śusa, 25, 2.5 sa kṣapaṇako
'pi tasya pūjāṃ kriyamāṇāmasahamānaḥ svayaṃ tadīyopāśraye veśyāṃ preṣayitvā asau veśyālubdho na suśīla iti śvetāmbarasya lokapravādamakarot /
Śusa, 25, 2.8 so
'pi śvetāmbaro dīpāgninā upādhiṃ prajvālya prabhātaprāptāyāṃ rajanyāṃ nagnobhūya veśyāyā dattahasto nirgataḥ /
Śusa, 26, 2.14 vahandvayīmapyaphale 'rthajāte karotyasaṃskārahatāmivoktim //
Śusa, 27, 2.8 tathāpi tayā dhūrtasya kathitaṃ māṃ rātrau bhartṛkhaṭvāsthitāmarvāksuptāṃ bhaja tvam /
Śusa, 28, 2.6 dṛṣṭvā
tatrasthenāpi jalpitam dhūrtike bahudinebhyo 'dya samprāptā ityuktā kathamiyaṃ bhartāraṃ pratyāyayatu /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 7.0 viśeṣamapi na kevalaṃ pūrvoktadravyair niṣiñcayet kiṃtu ravidugdhenārkakṣīreṇāpi tridhā kṛtvā śodhayediti pūrvaśodhanādayameva viśeṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 7.0 viśeṣamapi na kevalaṃ pūrvoktadravyair niṣiñcayet kiṃtu
ravidugdhenārkakṣīreṇāpi tridhā kṛtvā śodhayediti pūrvaśodhanādayameva viśeṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 23.1, 2.0 tālakaṃ haritālaṃ bhāgaikaṃ tārapatrabhāgādityarthaḥ jambena jambīrakarasena amlagrahaṇaṃ madhurajambīraniṣedhārthaṃ kenacidityanena
kenāpyamlena vā kutaḥ jambīrābhāvāt tena cukrādikamapi grāhyam tena tālakena saha bhāgatrayamiti tārapatrāṇi raupyapatrāṇi pralepayet bhāgatrayaṃ tālakaparimāṇāt puṭavidhānaṃ pūrvavat triṃśadvanopalairityanena mahāpuṭaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 23.1, 2.0 tālakaṃ haritālaṃ bhāgaikaṃ tārapatrabhāgādityarthaḥ jambena jambīrakarasena amlagrahaṇaṃ madhurajambīraniṣedhārthaṃ kenacidityanena kenāpyamlena vā kutaḥ jambīrābhāvāt tena
cukrādikamapi grāhyam tena tālakena saha bhāgatrayamiti tārapatrāṇi raupyapatrāṇi pralepayet bhāgatrayaṃ tālakaparimāṇāt puṭavidhānaṃ pūrvavat triṃśadvanopalairityanena mahāpuṭaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 35.2, 30.0 atha ca māritasyāsya śuddhyarthaṃ
vidhimapyāha svāṃgaśītalamuddhṛtyetyādi tattāmraṃ svāṅgaśītalaṃ saṃgṛhya paścāt sūraṇadravaiḥ kṛtvā dinamekaṃ saṃmardya paścādgolakaṃ kṛtvā saghṛtenārdhagandhakakalkena golakaṃ lepayitvā tadanu mūṣāntardhṛtvā nirodhya ca gajapuṭe pacet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 40.1, 2.0 aśvatthaḥ pippalaḥ ciñcā amlikā caturthāṃśaṃ bhasmataḥ sīsakaparimāṇāt etena vāraṃvāraṃ bhasmanaḥ kṣepaṇam uktam natu ekavāraṃ yato vakṣyamāṇavaṅgamāraṇe proktaṃ kṣiptvā iti
tadvadatrāpi //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 45.2, 8.0 atha jātibhedā yathā
yadyapi nāgārjunamate aṣṭādaśa lohajātayaḥ santi tadyathā māṇḍūraṃ māṇḍūkaṃ sāraṃ lohaṃ madhyasāralohaṃ sthūlasāralohaṃ cakramardalohaṃ bandhalohaṃ vajrakalohaṃ surāyasaṃ kaliṅgaṃ bhadralohaṃ garalasthitalohaṃ vajraṃ pāṇḍiniravam arbudakam kāntaṃ kuliśamiti tathāpyanyeṣāṃ mate tvaṣṭaiva śreṣṭhatamāḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 45.2, 8.0 atha jātibhedā yathā yadyapi nāgārjunamate aṣṭādaśa lohajātayaḥ santi tadyathā māṇḍūraṃ māṇḍūkaṃ sāraṃ lohaṃ madhyasāralohaṃ sthūlasāralohaṃ cakramardalohaṃ bandhalohaṃ vajrakalohaṃ surāyasaṃ kaliṅgaṃ bhadralohaṃ garalasthitalohaṃ vajraṃ pāṇḍiniravam arbudakam kāntaṃ kuliśamiti
tathāpyanyeṣāṃ mate tvaṣṭaiva śreṣṭhatamāḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 73.1, 6.1 tenāhorātramapi svedayet ityabhiprāyaḥ eke tu dinatrayameva na tu rātrau svedanaṃ vihitam yato rātrāvadṛḍhatve dagdhādibhayāt tathā hi /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 93.2, 19.0 grīṣmataḥ praśilācyutam iti
yadyapyanyasmin kāle śilājatuprasravaṃ dṛśyate tathāpi grīṣme kharatarakiraṇatāpitābhyaḥ śilābhyo guṇavattaraṃ bhavati //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 93.2, 19.0 grīṣmataḥ praśilācyutam iti yadyapyanyasmin kāle śilājatuprasravaṃ dṛśyate
tathāpi grīṣme kharatarakiraṇatāpitābhyaḥ śilābhyo guṇavattaraṃ bhavati //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 14.0 yantrāṇi ca tadyathā śilāyantraṃ pāṣāṇayantraṃ bhūdharayantraṃ vaṃśanalikāyantraṃ gajadantabhājanayantraṃ dolāyantram adhaḥpātanayantram ūrdhvapātanayantraṃ niyāmakayantraṃ ḍamarukayantraṃ kaṭāhayantraṃ kāṃsyabhājanayantraṃ pātālayantraṃ tulāyantraṃ kacchapayantraṃ cakrayantraṃ cākīyantraṃ vālukāyantram agnisomayantraṃ gandhakaṭahikāyantraṃ mūṣāyantraṃ bāṇayantraṃ garuḍayantraṃ sāraṇayantraṃ jālikāyantraṃ cāraṇayantrādīni
anyānyapi yathāyogyaṃ bhavanti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 2.0 sūtaḥ pāradaḥ śuddhaḥ saṃskāritaḥ saṃskārā hyasya pūrvaṃ kathitāḥ bubhukṣitaḥ kṣudhitaḥ kāritaḥ dravyairiti śeṣaḥ sa ca bhāgadvayaparimitaḥ tathā gandhasya dvau bhāgau tatheti grahaṇena
gandhakasyāpi śodhanaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 49.0 mṛgāṅke mṛgāṅkapoṭṭalike hemagarbhe hemagarbhapoṭṭalike mauktikākhye mauktikākhyapoṭṭalike
apareṣvapi pañcaratnapoṭṭalikaprabhṛtiṣu eṣa vidhiḥ prayojya iti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 117.2, 3.0 saṃskārā hyasya pūrvaṃ kathitāḥ
viṣamapi śuddhaṃ taccāpi pūrvaṃ vihitameva gandho gandhakastamapi śuddhaṃ kṛtvā grāhyam śāṇaṃ ṭaṅkaikaṃ pratyekamityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 117.2, 3.0 saṃskārā hyasya pūrvaṃ kathitāḥ viṣamapi śuddhaṃ
taccāpi pūrvaṃ vihitameva gandho gandhakastamapi śuddhaṃ kṛtvā grāhyam śāṇaṃ ṭaṅkaikaṃ pratyekamityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 117.2, 3.0 saṃskārā hyasya pūrvaṃ kathitāḥ viṣamapi śuddhaṃ taccāpi pūrvaṃ vihitameva gandho
gandhakastamapi śuddhaṃ kṛtvā grāhyam śāṇaṃ ṭaṅkaikaṃ pratyekamityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 117.2, 7.0 parasparābhāve'pi tridoṣajam iti vyastaṃ samastaṃ viṣamajvaramiti punargrahaṇena prāyaśo viṣamajvaranāśanārthamasya prabhāvo na doṣaḥ kutaḥ vikhyātatvāt //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 5.0 yathā karpūrapākārthaṃ yantravidhis tadvad
atrāpi uparisthasarāvakalagno dhūmasadṛśaḥ kajjalavadrasaḥ sūcī tu rasagrahaṇārthaṃ śalākā kathyate sā tu masūradalasaṃsthā mukhī bhavati tanmukhe yāvallagno raso bhavati tāvaddeyo rasa iti rasavādināṃ vyavahāraḥ mūrchite mṛtaprāye saṃnipātini puruṣe tathaiva sarpadaṣṭe'pīti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 5.0 yathā karpūrapākārthaṃ yantravidhis tadvad atrāpi uparisthasarāvakalagno dhūmasadṛśaḥ kajjalavadrasaḥ sūcī tu rasagrahaṇārthaṃ śalākā kathyate sā tu masūradalasaṃsthā mukhī bhavati tanmukhe yāvallagno raso bhavati tāvaddeyo rasa iti rasavādināṃ vyavahāraḥ mūrchite mṛtaprāye saṃnipātini puruṣe tathaiva
sarpadaṣṭe'pīti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 162.1, 4.0 gandhakam
apyatra śodhitaṃ grāhyaṃ tayoḥ samaṃ tīkṣṇacūrṇamiti tīkṣṇacūrṇaṃ pāṣāṇādigharṣaṇānniṣpannaṃ mṛtalohacūrṇaṃ ceti tayoḥ samamiti gandhakapāradasāmyaṃ bhavati //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 162.1, 6.0 hastapāṭhyāṃ tu pūrvoktadravyapiṇḍaṃ saṃgṛhya eraṇḍapatrairāveṣṭya paścāttāmrasampuṭake dhṛtvā tadanu
sampuṭamapi patrairācchādya gharme dhārayedyāvaduṣṇaṃ bhavati paścāt tatsampuṭaṃ yathoktameva dhānyarāśau saṃsthāpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 162.1, 10.2 trikaṭukaṃ prasiddham triphalā harītakyādikam elā bṛhadelā jātīphalaṃ pratītam
lavaṅgamapi vikhyātam etacca nava dravyaṃ pūrvarasasāmyaṃ saṃcūrṇya niṣkadvayaṃ ṭaṅkadvayaṃ kṣaudraiḥ sahāvalehyamityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 169.2, 5.0 tālakaṃ haritālaṃ pathyā harītakī agnimantho'raṇibhedaḥ tryūṣaṇaṃ trikaṭukaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyakṣāraṃ taccātra bharjitaṃ grāhyaṃ
viṣamapi ekadravyabhāgasāmyaṃ sakaladravyamapi samamātram //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 169.2, 5.0 tālakaṃ haritālaṃ pathyā harītakī agnimantho'raṇibhedaḥ tryūṣaṇaṃ trikaṭukaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyakṣāraṃ taccātra bharjitaṃ grāhyaṃ viṣamapi ekadravyabhāgasāmyaṃ
sakaladravyamapi samamātram //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 194.1, 12.0 kartavyavidhir
apyasya yathā tadgolakākāraṃ dravyaṃ dṛḍhatalahaṇḍikānte niveśya tadupari tāmrapidhānakaṃ dattvā paścāt saṃdhiṃ mudrayitvā viśoṣya tadanu mudropari aṅguladvayotsedhaṃ sarvato bhasmāvakīrya paścāt tāmraśarāvoparyeva sajalagomayaṃ kiṃcit kiṃciditi vāraṃvāraṃ dāpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 267.1, 8.0 siddharasasya bhāvanārthaṃ dravyāṇyāha arkadugdham arkabhavaṃ kṣīraṃ kākolī prasiddhā vānarī kapikacchūḥ muśalī kandaviśeṣaḥ ikṣukaḥ kokilākṣaḥ tālamūlī padmakandaḥ kamalakandaḥ
kaseruko'pi vikhyātaḥ kāśatṛṇasaṃjñaḥ prasiddhaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 275.1, 2.0 sūtaḥ pāradaḥ vajraṃ hīrakaṃ ahiḥ sīsakaṃ muktā prasiddhā tāraṃ raupyaṃ hema suvarṇaṃ asitābhrakaṃ kṛṣṇābhrakaṃ
etatsarvamapi māritaṃ grāhyam ityatra vyavahāraḥ //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 6.2 kartuṃ yady
api śakyate laghutayā sāraś cikitsārṇavo doṣo jātu bhaviṣyatīti manasā nyūnādhiko na kṛtaḥ //
ACint, 1, 23.2 karṣābhyām
api śuktikā nigaditā karṣaiś caturbhiḥ palam bilvaṃ muṣṭir athāpi śuktiyugalaṃ syāt kuñcikā ṣoḍaśī //
ACint, 1, 23.2 karṣābhyām api śuktikā nigaditā karṣaiś caturbhiḥ palam bilvaṃ muṣṭir
athāpi śuktiyugalaṃ syāt kuñcikā ṣoḍaśī //
ACint, 1, 24.1 bilve dve
'pi mānika ca prasṛtaṃ nāmnā caturbhiḥ palaiḥ yuktaḥ syāt kuḍavo 'ñjaliś ca palikāny aṣṭau śarāvo bhavet /
ACint, 1, 24.2 tanmānaṃ dharaṇaṃ palasya daśamo bhāgo bhavet yatsthitaṃ vidyāc
cāpi śataṃ palāni ca tulā bhāras tulāviṃśatiḥ //
ACint, 1, 46.1 drave
'py anukte jalam atra deyaṃ kāle 'py anukte divasasya pūrvam /
ACint, 1, 46.1 drave 'py anukte jalam atra deyaṃ kāle
'py anukte divasasya pūrvam /
ACint, 1, 46.2 bhāge
'py anukte samatā vidhānam 'ṅge 'py anukte vihitaṃ tu mūlam //
ACint, 1, 46.2 bhāge 'py anukte samatā vidhānam 'ṅge
'py anukte vihitaṃ tu mūlam //
ACint, 1, 65.2 jīryanti lehyāny
api pañcaghaṭyāṃ yāmatraye jīryati dugdhajātam //
ACint, 1, 117.1 karatalajalamadhye sthāpayitvā muhūrtaṃ punar
api yadi paśyed daṇḍamātraṃ nirīkṣya /
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 1.2 andhībhūtaḥ kusumarajasā kaṇṭakaiś chinnapakṣaḥ sthātuṃ gantuṃ
dvayamapi sakhe naiva śakto dvirephaḥ //
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 131.2 vitarati kaphavātau kuṣṭharogaṃ vidadhyādidamaśitamaśuddhaṃ māritaṃ
cāpyasamyak //
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 1.1 adyāpi tāṃ kanakacampakadāmagaurīṃ phullāravindavadanāṃ tanuromarājīm /
CauP, 1, 2.1 adyāpi tāṃ śaśimukhīṃ navayauvanāḍhyāṃ pīnastanīṃ punar ahaṃ yadi gaurakāntim /
CauP, 1, 3.1 adyāpi tāṃ yadi punaḥ kamalāyatākṣīṃ paśyāmi pīvarapayodharabhārakhinnām /
CauP, 1, 4.1 adyāpi tāṃ nidhuvanaklamaniḥsahāṅgīm āpāṇḍugaṇḍapatitālakakuntalālim /
CauP, 1, 5.1 adyāpi tāṃ suratajāgaraghūrṇamāna tiryagvalattaralatārakam āyatākṣīm /
CauP, 1, 6.1 adyāpi tāṃ yadi punaḥ śravaṇāyatākṣīṃ paśyāmi dīrghavirahajvaritāṅgayaṣṭim /
CauP, 1, 7.1 adyāpi tāṃ suratatāṇḍavasūtradhārīṃ pūrṇendusundaramukhīṃ madavihvalāṅgīm /
CauP, 1, 8.1 adyāpi tāṃ masṛṇacandanapaṅkamiśrakastūrikāparimalotthavisarpigandhām /
CauP, 1, 9.1 adyāpi tāṃ nidhuvane madhupānaraktām līlādharāṃ kṛśatanuṃ capalāyatākṣīm /
CauP, 1, 10.1 adyāpi tat kanakagaurakṛtāṅgarāgaṃ prasvedabinduvitataṃ vadanaṃ priyāyāḥ /
CauP, 1, 11.1 adyāpi tanmanasi samparivartate me rātrau mayi kṣutavati kṣitipālaputryā /
CauP, 1, 12.1 adyāpi tat kanakakuṇḍalaghṛṣṭagaṇḍam āsyaṃ smarāmi viparītaratābhiyoge /
CauP, 1, 13.1 adyāpi tatpraṇayabhaṅgagurudṛṣṭipātaṃ tasyāḥ smarāmi rativibhramagātrabhaṅgam /
CauP, 1, 14.1 adyāpy aśokanavapallavaraktahastāṃ muktāphalapracayacumbitacūcukāgrām /
CauP, 1, 15.1 adyāpi tat kanakareṇughanorudeśe nyastaṃ smarāmi nakharakṣatalakṣma tasyāḥ /
CauP, 1, 16.1 adyāpi tāṃ vidhṛtakajjalalolanetrāṃ pṛthvīṃ prabhūtakusumākulakeśapāśām /
CauP, 1, 17.1 adyāpi tāṃ galitabandhanakeśapāśāṃ srastasrajaṃ smitasudhāmadhurādharauṣṭhīm /
CauP, 1, 18.1 adyāpi tāṃ dhavalaveśmani ratnadīpamālāmayūkhapaṭalair dalitāndhakāre /
CauP, 1, 19.1 adyāpi tāṃ virahavahninipīḍitāṅgīṃ tanvīṃ kuraṅganayanāṃ surataikapātrīm /
CauP, 1, 20.1 adyāpi tāṃ vihasitāṃ kucabhāranamrāṃ muktākalāpadhavalīkṛtakaṇṭhadeśām /
CauP, 1, 21.1 adyāpi tāṃ cāṭuśatadurlalitocitārthaṃ tasyāḥ smarāmi surataklamavihvalāyāḥ /
CauP, 1, 22.1 adyāpi tāṃ surataghūrṇanimīlitākṣīṃ srastāṅgayaṣṭigalitāṃśukakeśapāśām /
CauP, 1, 22.2 śṛṅgāravāriruhakānanarājahaṃsīṃ janmāntare
'pi nidhane 'py anucintayāmi //
CauP, 1, 22.2 śṛṅgāravāriruhakānanarājahaṃsīṃ janmāntare 'pi nidhane
'py anucintayāmi //
CauP, 1, 23.1 adyāpi tāṃ praṇayinīṃ mṛgaśāvakākṣīṃ pīyūṣapūrṇakucakumbhayugaṃ vahantīm /
CauP, 1, 24.1 adyāpi tāṃ kṣititale varakāminīnāṃ sarvāṅgasundaratayā prathamaikarekhām /
CauP, 1, 25.1 adyāpi tāṃ stimitavastram ivāṅgalagnāṃ prauḍhapratāpamadanānalataptadeham /
CauP, 1, 26.1 adyāpi tāṃ prathamato varasundarīṇāṃ snehaikapātraghaṭitām avanīśaputrīm /
CauP, 1, 27.1 adyāpi vismayakarīṃ tridaśān vihāya buddhir balāc calati me kim ahaṃ karomi /
CauP, 1, 27.2 jānann
api pratimuhūrtam ihāntakāle kānteti vallabhatareti mameti dhīrā //
CauP, 1, 28.1 adyāpi tāṃ gamanam ity uditaṃ madīyaṃ śrutvaiva bhīruhariṇīm iva cañcalākṣīm /
CauP, 1, 29.1 adyāpi tāṃ sunipuṇaṃ yatatā mayāpi dṛṣṭaṃ na yat sadṛśatovadanaṃ kadācit /
CauP, 1, 29.1 adyāpi tāṃ sunipuṇaṃ yatatā
mayāpi dṛṣṭaṃ na yat sadṛśatovadanaṃ kadācit /
CauP, 1, 30.1 adyāpi tāṃ kṣaṇaviyogaviṣopameyāṃ saṅge punar bahutarām amṛtābhiṣekām /
CauP, 1, 31.1 adyāpi vāsagṛhato mayi nīyamāne durvārabhīṣaṇakarair yamadūtakalpaiḥ /
CauP, 1, 32.1 adyāpi me niśi divāṭṝhṛdayaṃ dunoti pūrṇendusundaramukhaṃ mama vallabhāyāḥ /
CauP, 1, 33.1 adyāpi tām avahitāṃ manasācalena saṃcintayāmi yuvatīṃ mama jīvitāśām /
CauP, 1, 33.2 nānyopabhuktanavayauvanabhārasārāṃ janmāntare
'pi mama saiva gatir yathā syāt //
CauP, 1, 34.1 adyāpi tadvadanapaṅkajagandhalubdhabhrāmyaddvirephacayacumbitagaṇḍadeśām /
CauP, 1, 35.1 adyāpi tāṃ nakhapadaṃ stanamaṇḍale yad dattaṃ mayāsyamadhupānavimohitena /
CauP, 1, 36.1 adyāpi kopavimukhīkṛtagantukāmā noktaṃ vacaḥ pratidadāti yadaiva vaktram /
CauP, 1, 37.1 adyāpi dhavati manaḥ kim ahaṃ karomi sārdhaṃ sakhībhir api vāsagṛhaṃ sukānte /
CauP, 1, 37.1 adyāpi dhavati manaḥ kim ahaṃ karomi sārdhaṃ sakhībhir
api vāsagṛhaṃ sukānte /
CauP, 1, 38.1 adyāpi tāṃ jagati varṇayituṃ na kaścicchaknoty adṛṣṭasadṛśīṃ ca parigrahaṃ me /
CauP, 1, 39.1 adyāpi tāṃ na khalu vedmi kim īśapatnī śāpaṃ gatā surapater atha kṛṣṇalakṣmī /
CauP, 1, 40.1 adyāpi tannayanakajjalam ujjvalāsyaṃ viśrāntakarṇayugalaṃ parihāsahetoḥ /
CauP, 1, 41.1 adyāpi nirmalaśaracchaśigaurakānti ceto muner api haret kim utāsmadīyam /
CauP, 1, 41.1 adyāpi nirmalaśaracchaśigaurakānti ceto muner
api haret kim utāsmadīyam /
CauP, 1, 42.1 adyāpi tat kamalareṇusugandhagandhi tatpremavāri makaradhvajapātakāri /
CauP, 1, 43.1 adyāpy aho jagati sundaralakṣapūrṇe 'nyānyam uttamaguṇādhikasamprapanne /
CauP, 1, 43.2 anyābhir
apy upamituṃ na mayā ca śakyaṃ rūpaṃ tadīyam iti me hṛdaye vitarkaḥ //
CauP, 1, 44.1 adyāpi sā mama manastaṭinī sadāste romāñcavīcivilasadvipulasvabhāvā /
CauP, 1, 45.1 adyāpi tāṃ nṛpatī śekhararājaputrīṃ sampūrṇayauvanamadālasaghūrṇanetrīm /
CauP, 1, 46.1 adyāpi tāṃ nijavapuḥkṛśavedimadhyām uttuṅgasaṃbhṛtasudhāstanakumbhayugmām /
CauP, 1, 47.1 adyāpi tāṃ kanakakāntimadālasāṅgīṃ vrīḍotsukāṃ nipatitām iva ceṣṭamānām /
CauP, 1, 48.1 adyāpi tatsuratakelinirastrayuddhaṃ bandhopabandhapatanotthitaśūnyahastam /
CauP, 1, 49.1 adyāpy ahaṃ varavadhūsuratopabhogaṃ jīvāmi nānyavidhināṭṝkṣaṇam antareṇa /
CauP, 1, 50.1 adyāpi nojhati haraḥ kila kālakūṭaṃ kūrmo bibharti dharaṇīṃ khalu pṛṣṭhabhāge /
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 4.1, 2.0 prayojyasyodañjeḥ prādhānyakartṛtvam abhyutthāne sati sampadyate tadabhāve abhyutthānābhāve nimittāpāye
naimittikasyāpy apāya iti nyāyena ratitantraṃ lupyate kutaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 5.1, 2.0 pūrvasmin sūtre vāhyatantre yat kiṃcid avacchedenādhikārikatvaṃ nirūpitam asmin sūtre tu prayojakasya sākalyena narmapravṛttinimittasyābhāve jāyamāne sati prayojyavyāpāre
'pi atyantābhāvasya vidhānaṃ nirvyavasāyenaiva prāptaṃ bhavati kiṃcid viśeṣavidhānaṃ yatra nopalabhyata iti bhāvaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 9.1, 2.0 ṣoḍaśavārṣikī śyāmeti vātsyāyanasūtre prasiddhiḥ tādṛgavasthayā yoṣayā saha niveśanaṃ pānaṃ patiṣu nirviviśur madam aṅganā ity atra nirveśanaśabde pānaṃ lakṣyate yāmapramāṇaṃ yāmadvayasaṃ pramāṇe dvayasaj iti sūtreṇa pramāṇārthe dvayasacpratyayaḥ tādṛkpramāṇopalakṣite diṣṭe kāle kālo
diṣṭopyanehāpīti kośasmaraṇāt tāvatkālam abhivyāpyeti yāvat retaḥstambhane paramakāraṇam iti tayā saha kāpiśāyanasya svīkaraṇe kriyamāṇe ekayāmaparyantaṃ varāṅgopari vrīhikaṇḍanavat āghātaṃ karotīty arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 13.1, 3.0 etad uktaṃ bhavati kāpiśāyanasya anuprāśanamātreṇātisaṃkucitatvaṃ prāptasya yoṣāyāḥ varāṅgasya
atidṛḍhatamasyāpy udañjeḥ varāṅgamukhavidīrṇane sāmarthyābhāvāt parābhavaṃ prāpta evety arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 13.1, 4.0 sambhedite
'pi varāṅge kāpiśāyanaprāśanena atisaṃkocaṃ prāptasya yoṣāyāḥ varāṅgasya vivarakaraṇe udañjau mahatī vyathā prādurbhūyate iti bhāvaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 13.1, 6.0 śyāmayā saha nirveśane ratisukhodbodhanaṃ vīryastambhanaṃ kālāvadhiṃ ca proktam upaśyāmayā saha krīḍane samupasthitau
tatrāpi aireyasvīkaraṇasya atyāvaśyakatvenānuvidhānaṃ vidadhāti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 19.1, 2.0 jīrṇāvasthāyām
api tadānīṃ diṣṭakanyayā saha atinarmavyavasāyena sarvāsām indriyavṛttānāṃ svakīyapravṛttau kṣīṇataratvasya dṛśyamānatvān nādhikārakatvam //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 22.1, 2.0 pariśeṣasya bhāvaḥ pāriśeṣyaṃ tasmāt niṣedhavyāptyā rahitāt pārāvāratanūjayā saṃyukteṣv eva
kāpi śāyanasvīkaraṇaśāstrasya pravṛttiḥ anirvacanīyānandabodhāya pravartata ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 26.1, 2.0 śaktyupāsanāvatām evāyaṃ niyamaḥ yat ghasradvaye
'py anuvartanaṃ taditareṣāṃ janānāṃ pralambaghnamatānuyāyināṃ tu yathākālopadeśa iti na ghasradvaye parisaṃkhyānam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 28.1, 4.0 sautrāmaṇyāṃ tu yāgakartur eva prāśanaṃ nigamavākyenābhidhīyate netareṣām ṛtvijām
tatrāpy āghrāṇenaiva prāśanapratipattir iti matāntaram iti ṛṣyantarāṇāṃ vacanam iti //
Dhanurveda
DhanV, 1, 210.2 tasmin vinaṣṭe kila sarvabhūte
sarve'pi yodhāstvabalā bhavanti //
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 2, 41.1 adhyāsya śete padayugmam astaṃ pṛṣṭhe
nidhāyāpi dhṛtaṃ karābhyām /
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 1, 39.1 śrīśailakāśyor
api rāmasetau gokarṇamukhyeṣv api puṇyabhūmiṣu /
GokPurS, 1, 39.1 śrīśailakāśyor api rāmasetau gokarṇamukhyeṣv
api puṇyabhūmiṣu /
GokPurS, 1, 39.2 ārabhya tasmād
api mukhyadeśāt sad yojanair dvādaśabhiś ca maṇḍalam //
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 60.1 na hi pathyam apathyaṃ vā rasāḥ sarve
'pi nīrasāḥ /
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 30.1 tathā coktam ekādaśaskandhe labdhvā sudurlabham idaṃ bahusambhavānte mānuṣyam arthadam anityam
apīha dhīraḥ /
HBhVil, 1, 79.2 saṃtoṣayed akuṭilādretarāntarātmā taṃ svair dhanaiś ca
vapuṣāpy anukūlavāṇyā /
HBhVil, 1, 163.2 kṛṣṇas tathaiko
'pi jagaddhitārthaṃ śabdenāsau pañcapado vibhāti //
HBhVil, 1, 169.2 daśārṇādyās
te'pi saṅkrandanādyair abhyasyante bhūtikāmair yathāvat //
HBhVil, 2, 60.2 kakārādyaiṣ ṭhakārāntair arṇair varṇair yutā
dvādaśāpi kalāḥ /
HBhVil, 3, 8.2 ācārahīnaṃ na punanti vedāḥ
yadyapy adhītāḥ saha ṣaḍbhir aṅgaiḥ /
HBhVil, 3, 56.3 na te yamaṃ pāśabhṛtaś ca tadbhaṭān svapne
'pi paśyanti hi cīrṇaniṣkṛtāḥ //
HBhVil, 3, 77.3 saudāminīvilasitāṃśukavītamūrte
te'pi spṛśanti tava kāntim acintyarūpām //
HBhVil, 3, 231.3 bhuktvā gaṇḍūṣaṣaṭkaṃ dvir
api kuśam ṛte deśinīm aṅgulībhir nandābhūtāṣṭaparvaṇy api na khalu navamyarkasaṅkrāntipāte //
HBhVil, 3, 231.3 bhuktvā gaṇḍūṣaṣaṭkaṃ dvir api kuśam ṛte deśinīm aṅgulībhir nandābhūtāṣṭaparvaṇy
api na khalu navamyarkasaṅkrāntipāte //
HBhVil, 3, 354.3 ā janmato bhāvahato
'pi dātā na śudhyatīty eva mataṃ mamaitat //
HBhVil, 4, 321.2 bhujayugam
api cihnair aṅkitaṃ yasya viṣṇoḥ paramapuruṣanāmnāṃ kīrtanaṃ yasya vāci /
HBhVil, 4, 321.3 ṛjutaram
api puṇḍraṃ mastake yasya kaṇṭhe sarasijamaṇimālā yasya tasyāsmi dāsaḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 2.5 yadyapi daśākṣarādināpi pūjāvidhau bhedo nāsti tathāpi nyāsādibhedāpekṣayā tathā likhitam /
HBhVil, 5, 2.5 yadyapi
daśākṣarādināpi pūjāvidhau bhedo nāsti tathāpi nyāsādibhedāpekṣayā tathā likhitam /
HBhVil, 5, 2.5 yadyapi daśākṣarādināpi pūjāvidhau bhedo nāsti
tathāpi nyāsādibhedāpekṣayā tathā likhitam /
HBhVil, 5, 2.6 gūḍho
'pi kramadīpikayā śrīkeśavācāryaviracitayā īkṣitaḥ darśitaḥ san /
HBhVil, 5, 5.2 teṣām āgamamārgeṇa śrautavartmanety anena tair
api āgamikavidhinaiva pūjā kāryeti bhāvaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 5.3 tathā caikādaśaskandhe nānātantravidhānena kalāv
api tathā śṛṇu iti /
HBhVil, 5, 6.4 evam
agre'pi saparivārebhyaḥ śrīkṛṣṇapārṣadebhyo namaḥ ityādi prayogo draṣṭavyaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 9.4 tatrāpy ādau dvārasyāgre yat bhūrūpaṃ pīṭhaṃ tatra samastaparivārānvitān śrīkṛṣṇapārṣadān yajet pūjayet /
HBhVil, 5, 9.6 yadyapi dvāraśriyo 'rcanaṃ prabalārcanānantaram eva kramadīpikāyām uktam tathāpi iṣṭveti kṭvāpratyayena caṇḍādipūjātaḥ pūrvakāla eveti bodhitam /
HBhVil, 5, 9.6 yadyapi dvāraśriyo 'rcanaṃ prabalārcanānantaram eva kramadīpikāyām uktam
tathāpi iṣṭveti kṭvāpratyayena caṇḍādipūjātaḥ pūrvakāla eveti bodhitam /
HBhVil, 5, 142.2 sa yatra kṣīrābdhiḥ sravati surabhībhyaś ca sumahān nimeṣārdhākhyo vā vrajati na hi
yatrāpi samayaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 172.2 sthaviṣṭham akhilartubhiḥ satatasevitaṃ kāmadaṃ tadantar
api kalpakāṅghripam udañcitaṃ cintayet //
HBhVil, 5, 186.2 veṇupravartitamanoharamandragītadattoccakarṇayugalair
api tarṇakaiś ca //
HBhVil, 5, 188.1 hambāravakṣubhitadigvalayair
mahadbhirapy ukṣabhiḥ pṛthukakudbharabhārakhinnaiḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 424.3 yajñāś ca medhā hy
api puṇyaśailāś cakrāṅkitā yasya vasanti gehe //
HBhVil, 5, 446.3 śrīśādhīnamatiḥ sthitir harijanais tatsaṅgajaṃ kilbiṣaṃ śālagrāmaśilānṛsiṃhamahimā ko
'py eṣa lokottaraḥ //
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 20.1 mama syādarthānāṃ kṣatiriha
vilambādyadapi te vilokethāḥ sarvaṃ tadapi harikelisthalamidam /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 20.1 mama syādarthānāṃ kṣatiriha vilambādyadapi te vilokethāḥ sarvaṃ
tadapi harikelisthalamidam /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 26.2 parāvartiṣyante tulitamurajinnūpuraravāt tava dhvānāttāsāṃ
bahirapi gatāḥ kṣipramasavaḥ //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 27.1 tvamāsīnaḥ śākhāntaramilitacaṇḍatviṣi sukhaṃ dadhīthā bhāṇḍīre
kṣaṇamapi ghanaśyāmalarucau /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 29.2 harau yasminmagne tvaritayamunākūlagamanaspṛhākṣiptā gopyo yayuranupadaṃ
kāmapi daśām //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 35.1 avodhiṣṭhāḥ kāṣān nahi vighaṭitāṃ pracchadapaṭīṃ vimuktāmajñāsīḥ pathi pathi na
muktāvalimapi /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 37.2 kim asmān etasmānmaṇibhavanapṛṣṭhād vinudatī tvamekā stabdhākṣi sthagayasi
gavākṣāvalimapi //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 43.1 cirān mṛgyantīnāṃ
paśuparamaṇīnāmapi kulair alabdhaṃ kālindīpulinavipine līnamabhitaḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 43.2 madālokollāsismitaparicitāsyaṃ priyasakṣi sphurantaṃ vīkṣiṣye
punarapi kimagre murabhidam //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 51.1 śilīnām uttuṃsaḥ sa kila
kṛtavarmāpyubhayataḥ praṇeṣyete vālavyajanayugalāndolanavidhim /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 53.1 na nirvaktuṃ dāmodarapadakaniṣṭhāṅgulinakhadyutīnāṃ lāvaṇyaṃ bhavati caturāsyo
'pi caturaḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 53.2 tathāpi strīprajñāsulabhataralatvādahamasau pravṛttā tanmūrtistavaratimahāsāhasarase //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 54.2 kṣaṇaṃ yānālokya prakaṭaparamānandavirasaḥ sa devarṣir
muktānapi tanubhṛtaḥ śocati bhṛśam //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 59.2 marīcībhir yasmin
ravinivahatulyo'pi vahate sadā khadyotābhāṃ bhuvanamadhuraḥ kaustubhamaṇiḥ //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 63.2 tadā nāsmān grāmyāḥ śravaṇapadavīṃ tasya gamayeḥ sudhāpūrṇaṃ cetaḥ
kathamapi na takraṃ mṛgayate //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 68.1 prasūto devakyā muramathana yaḥ
ko'pi puruṣaḥ sa jāto gopālābhyudayaparamānandavasatiḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 75.1 tvayā goṣṭhaṃ goṣṭhītilaka kila cedvismṛtam idaṃ na tūrṇaṃ
dhūmorṇāpatirapi vidhatte yadi kṛpām /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 77.1 kṛtākṛṣṭikrīḍāṃ
kimapi tava rūpaṃ mama sakhī sakṛd dṛṣṭādūrād ahitahitabodhojjhitamatiḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 78.2 yadarthaṃ duḥkhāgnir dahati na
tamadyāpi hṛdayān na yasmāddurmedhā lavamapi bhavantaṃ davayati //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 78.2 yadarthaṃ duḥkhāgnir dahati na tamadyāpi hṛdayān na yasmāddurmedhā
lavamapi bhavantaṃ davayati //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 79.2 dhruvaṃ puṇyabhraṃśād ajani saraleyaṃ mama sakhī praveśastatrāsīt kṣaṇam
api yadasyā na sulabhaḥ //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 81.2 jagannetraśreṇī madhuramathurāyāṃ nivasataś cirādārtā
vārttāmapi tava yadeṣā na labhate //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 82.2 tvadīkṣādīkṣāyai paricarati bhaktā girisutāṃ manīṣā hi vyagrā
kimapi sukhahetuṃ na manute //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 85.2 tathāsyā rādhāyā virahadahanākalpitadhiyo murāre duḥsādhā
kṣaṇamapi na rādhā viramati //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 86.1 tvayā saṃtāpānām upari
parimuktāpi rabhasād idānīm āpede tadapi tava ceṣṭāṃ priyasakhī /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 86.1 tvayā saṃtāpānām upari parimuktāpi rabhasād idānīm āpede
tadapi tava ceṣṭāṃ priyasakhī /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 87.2 sadā kaṃsārāte bhajasi yamināṃ netrapadavīm iti vyaktaṃ sajjībhavati yamam ālambitum
api //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 91.1 vijānīṣe bhāvaṃ paśuparamaṇīnāṃ yadupate na jānīmaḥ
kasmāttadapi bata māyāṃ racayasi /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 93.2 paridhvastāmodāṃ viramitasamastālikutukāṃ vidho
pādasparśādapi sukhaya rādhākumudinīm //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 94.1 vipattibhyaḥ prāṇān
kathamapi bhavatsaṅgam asukhaspṛhādhīnā śaure mama sahacarī rakṣitavatī /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 96.2 sa cenmuktāpekṣastvamasi dhig imāṃ tūlaśakalaṃ yadetasyā
nāsānihitamidamadyāpi calati //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 97.1 mukunda bhrāntākṣī
kimapi yad asaṃkalpitaśataṃ vidhatte tadvaktuṃ jagati manujaḥ kaḥ prabhavati /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 98.1 abhūt ko
'pi premā mayi murāriripor yaḥ sakhi purā parāṃ karmāpekṣāmapi tadavalambānna gaṇayet /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 98.1 abhūt ko 'pi premā mayi murāriripor yaḥ sakhi purā parāṃ
karmāpekṣāmapi tadavalambānna gaṇayet /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 98.2 tathedānīṃ hā dhik samajani taṭasthaḥ sphuṭamaham bhaje lajjāṃ yena
kṣaṇamapi punarjīvitum //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 100.1 amī kuñjaḥ pūrvaṃ na mama dadhire
kāmapi mudaṃ drumālīyaṃ cetaḥ sakhi na katiśo nanditavatī /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 37.1 antar lakṣyavilīnacittapavano yogī yadā vartate dṛṣṭyā niścalatārayā bahir adhaḥ paśyann apaśyann
api /
HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 41.1 ardhonmīlitalocanaḥ sthiramanā nāsāgradattekṣaṇaś candrārkāv
api līnatām upanayan niṣpandabhāvena yaḥ /
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 2.0 bhūyo bhūyaḥ pralayavibhavoddāmaduḥkhāntarāyo yo 'sāv antar jayati hṛdaye ko
'pi saṃvidvikāsaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 5.0 itthaṃ sarvaśaktiyoge
'pi ābhir mukhyābhiḥ śaktibhir upacaryate sa ca bhagavān svātantryaśaktimahimnā svātmānaṃ saṃkucitam iva ābhāsayan aṇuḥ iti ucyate //
JanMVic, 1, 10.0 na ca etāvatā bhagavato deśakālākāropādhivirahitaniratiśayānandaparispandātmakasya kācid
api kṣatiḥ pratyuta paramamahimnaḥ paripuṣṭir ity uktam //
JanMVic, 1, 16.0 tatra sṛṣṭyunmukho bhagavān śuddhādhvani vartamānaḥ svaśaktibhiḥ māyāṃ vikṣobhya kalātattvaṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇaṃ pudgalasya sṛjati tato
'pi kiṃcid avabodhākhyaṃ vidyātattvaṃ kiṃcid abhilāṣarūpaṃ ca rāgatattvaṃ tad etat sarāgaṃ kartṛtattvaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānatayā tridhā avacchidyate tat kālatattvaṃ tulyatve 'pi rāge yena kartṛtvasya avacchedaḥ kriyate tat niyatitattvaṃ tad etat kañcukaṣaṭkam antarmalāvṛtasya pudgalasya bahir ācchādakam uktaṃ ca cillācakreśvaramate māyā kalā śuddhavidyā rāgakālau niyantraṇā //
JanMVic, 1, 16.0 tatra sṛṣṭyunmukho bhagavān śuddhādhvani vartamānaḥ svaśaktibhiḥ māyāṃ vikṣobhya kalātattvaṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇaṃ pudgalasya sṛjati tato 'pi kiṃcid avabodhākhyaṃ vidyātattvaṃ kiṃcid abhilāṣarūpaṃ ca rāgatattvaṃ tad etat sarāgaṃ kartṛtattvaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānatayā tridhā avacchidyate tat kālatattvaṃ tulyatve
'pi rāge yena kartṛtvasya avacchedaḥ kriyate tat niyatitattvaṃ tad etat kañcukaṣaṭkam antarmalāvṛtasya pudgalasya bahir ācchādakam uktaṃ ca cillācakreśvaramate māyā kalā śuddhavidyā rāgakālau niyantraṇā //
JanMVic, 1, 18.0 sā ca kalā puruṣasya parimitaṃ kartṛtvaṃ prakāśya sukhaduḥkhamoharūpaṃ bhogyam avyaktatvaṃ sṛjati tato
'pi aṣṭaguṇaṃ buddhitattvam utpannaṃ tato 'pi sāttvikarājasatāmasabhedabhinnaṃ triskandham ahaṃkāratattvam tatra pūrvasmāt ahaṃkārāt mano jātam aparasmāt indriyāṇi tṛtīyāt tanmātrāṇi ebhyo bhūtāni ity evam ayam ekasyaiva ādidevasya svātantryamahimnā saṃsāre saṃsarataḥ parimitapramātṛtām avalambamānasya tattvaprasaraḥ uktaṃ ca bhūtāni tanmātragaṇendriyāṇi mūlaṃ pumān kañcukayuk suśuddham //
JanMVic, 1, 18.0 sā ca kalā puruṣasya parimitaṃ kartṛtvaṃ prakāśya sukhaduḥkhamoharūpaṃ bhogyam avyaktatvaṃ sṛjati tato 'pi aṣṭaguṇaṃ buddhitattvam utpannaṃ tato
'pi sāttvikarājasatāmasabhedabhinnaṃ triskandham ahaṃkāratattvam tatra pūrvasmāt ahaṃkārāt mano jātam aparasmāt indriyāṇi tṛtīyāt tanmātrāṇi ebhyo bhūtāni ity evam ayam ekasyaiva ādidevasya svātantryamahimnā saṃsāre saṃsarataḥ parimitapramātṛtām avalambamānasya tattvaprasaraḥ uktaṃ ca bhūtāni tanmātragaṇendriyāṇi mūlaṃ pumān kañcukayuk suśuddham //
JanMVic, 1, 41.0 paraṃ tu tattvaṃ svatantratvāt kalātītam āsām eva kalānāṃ tattvavad antarbhūtāni bhuvanāny
api boddhavyāni evaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena bhuvanatattvakalārūpaṃ trividharūpaṃ prameyam uktam pramāṇam api tathaiva padamantravarṇatayā trividham eva iti ekasyaiva pūrṇapramātuḥ svātantryāt saṃsarataḥ ṣaḍvidhe adhvani viśrāntir uktā //
JanMVic, 1, 41.0 paraṃ tu tattvaṃ svatantratvāt kalātītam āsām eva kalānāṃ tattvavad antarbhūtāni bhuvanāny api boddhavyāni evaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena bhuvanatattvakalārūpaṃ trividharūpaṃ prameyam uktam pramāṇam
api tathaiva padamantravarṇatayā trividham eva iti ekasyaiva pūrṇapramātuḥ svātantryāt saṃsarataḥ ṣaḍvidhe adhvani viśrāntir uktā //
JanMVic, 1, 68.0 ayam eva ca artho
niruktikṛtāpi uktapārthivān aṣṭau guṇān vidyāt trīn mātṛtaḥ trīn pitṛtaḥ ityādy upakramya uktaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 105.0 idam atra tātparyaṃ taṃ tathābhūtam ātmānaṃ viditvā naro na janmakleśam anubhavati kiṃbhūtaṃ yaddhṛdayoktaṃ dvāsaptatisaṃkhyāvacchinnaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ tadantar yat śaśimaṇḍalaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ tāś ca nāḍyo 'śitapītarasasaṃcaraṇādhikāratvāt puṇyopacayena hitāḥ tadabhāvena ahitāḥ tāsāṃ saṃcāraka eka eva vyavahārabhedāt pañcabhedo vāyuḥ tāsāṃ ca dve pradhāne dakṣiṇottarasambaddhe agnīṣomātmake taddvāreṇa prāṇasya ūrdhvagamanam ahaḥ adho 'pānasya rātriḥ etena ardhamāsamāsartuvatsarādikālavibhāgo
'pi vyākhyātaḥ samaprāṇacāro viṣuvat tayor madhye tṛtīyā daṇḍākārā brahmanāḍī sthitā tatra niruddhaprāṇo yogī dīpākāram ātmānaṃ paśyati iti ata evoktaṃ samyagdarśanasampannaḥ karmabhir na sa badhyate //
JanMVic, 1, 114.0 na ca apakvakaṣāyasya kadācid
api uktarūpam ātmajñānaṃ bhavati tathā ca malino hi yathādarśo rūpālokasya na kṣamaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 118.1 evam asau bhagavān svātantryaśaktimahimnā paśudaśām avalambamāno bhogopadānapravaṇaḥ sampūrṇadehaprāṇabalaḥ san uktena ṣaḍadhvajālakrameṇa prabuddhaḥ śarīraparigraham āsādayati krameṇa bhukteṣu karmasu ṣaḍbhir bhāvavikārair jarārogādibhiḥ kāyayantre vighaṭamāne dehastambho vepathur nāḍīcakrasaṃkocaḥ kvacid viparyayeṇa tadvikāso marmabhaṅgaḥ śoṣa ityādi pūrvasaṃsthāpanopamardakaṃ sarvam upapadyate yāvat vinaśyati vināśaś ca kṣaṇiko 'sya yady
api tathāpi sthūlayā vṛttyā daśabhir daśabhir abhivyaktaḥ proktaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 118.1 evam asau bhagavān svātantryaśaktimahimnā paśudaśām avalambamāno bhogopadānapravaṇaḥ sampūrṇadehaprāṇabalaḥ san uktena ṣaḍadhvajālakrameṇa prabuddhaḥ śarīraparigraham āsādayati krameṇa bhukteṣu karmasu ṣaḍbhir bhāvavikārair jarārogādibhiḥ kāyayantre vighaṭamāne dehastambho vepathur nāḍīcakrasaṃkocaḥ kvacid viparyayeṇa tadvikāso marmabhaṅgaḥ śoṣa ityādi pūrvasaṃsthāpanopamardakaṃ sarvam upapadyate yāvat vinaśyati vināśaś ca kṣaṇiko 'sya yady api
tathāpi sthūlayā vṛttyā daśabhir daśabhir abhivyaktaḥ proktaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 130.0 mṛtibhogaḥ yiyāsutā ca dve caramāvasthe tatra mṛtibhogaḥ vicitrā śarīrapīḍā yiyāsutā ātivāhikaśarīrasambaddhā tām eva ca yiyāsutām uddiśya yaṃ yaṃ
vāpi smaran bhāvam //
JanMVic, 1, 138.0 etad evam uktarūpeṇa asau ātivāhikena dehena dehāntaraṃ nīyate so
'pi dehaḥ suptotthitāt prabodham avāpya prāṇiti uktena cakreṇa so 'pi vinaśyati yāvat araghaṭṭaghaṭīyantravat parivartamāno 'ṇuḥ nānākāyanikāyaiḥ saṃsarati saṃsāre //
JanMVic, 1, 138.0 etad evam uktarūpeṇa asau ātivāhikena dehena dehāntaraṃ nīyate so 'pi dehaḥ suptotthitāt prabodham avāpya prāṇiti uktena cakreṇa so
'pi vinaśyati yāvat araghaṭṭaghaṭīyantravat parivartamāno 'ṇuḥ nānākāyanikāyaiḥ saṃsarati saṃsāre //
JanMVic, 1, 142.0 atha kadācit parameśvarānugrahaśaktipātapavitritaḥ
kenāpi dīkṣādinā upāyena saṃvidānandaviśrāntam advayaṃ nijaṃ rūpaṃ parāmṛśati tataḥ svarūpam ālambate yathoktaṃ śrīmālinīvijaye evam asyātmanaḥ kāle kasmiṃścid yogyatāvaśāt //
JanMVic, 1, 167.0 śrīmatarahasyatilake
'pi uttamanayādhikāriṇāṃ saṃvṛtanijasadācārāṇāṃ lokaprasiddhirakṣāyai tadācārāparityāgo 'pi āmnātaḥ tathā hi lokācārasya vicchedo na kartavyaḥ kadācana //
JanMVic, 1, 167.0 śrīmatarahasyatilake 'pi uttamanayādhikāriṇāṃ saṃvṛtanijasadācārāṇāṃ lokaprasiddhirakṣāyai tadācārāparityāgo
'pi āmnātaḥ tathā hi lokācārasya vicchedo na kartavyaḥ kadācana //
JanMVic, 1, 185.3 amṛtam iti nigīrṇe kālakūṭe
'pi devā yadi pibata tadānīṃ niścitaṃ vaḥ śivatvam /
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 1.1 saudhe tuṅge saha dayitayā ko
'pi saṃkrīḍamānaḥ prāpa svāpaṃ paramapuruṣaḥ śeṣabhoge śriyeva /
KokSam, 1, 2.2 atrāmuñcannapi bhagavatīkiṅkaroktyā saśaṅkāḥ śuśrāvetthaṃ sa punaravapuḥsaṅgrahāṃ vyomni vāṇīm //
KokSam, 1, 3.2 ākarṇyemāṃ punariti tathā saiṣa cakre nivāsaṃ kleśo
bhūyānapi bahumataḥ ślāghyate cedudarkaḥ //
KokSam, 1, 10.2 kāntodantaḥ suhṛdupanato viprayogārditānāṃ prāyaḥ strīṇāṃ bhavati
kimapi prāṇasandhāraṇāya //
KokSam, 1, 13.2 saṃskartāsi dhruvamupagato yatra patrīndra teṣām
uddāmānāmapi navanavodyānalīlāyitānām //
KokSam, 1, 16.2 ādhatte yat kanakavalabhīnīḍalīnaiḥ kapotair
adyāpyambhoruhabhavamakhālagnadhūmābhiśaṅkām //
KokSam, 1, 20.1 spaṣṭālakṣyastvayi pika samālambamāne 'mbarāntaṃ kāñcīdeśaḥ
kimapi vasudhāṃ bhūṣayan gauraveṇa /
KokSam, 1, 28.2 śyāmā varṇe vacasi madhurā cañcalā dṛgvilāse vāmotsaṅge lasati karuṇā
kāpi kāmaṃ duhānā //
KokSam, 1, 33.2 bhoktāsi tvaṃ
kamapi samayaṃ tatra mākandavallīḥ kāntārāge sati vikasite kaḥ pumāṃstyaktumīṣṭe //
KokSam, 1, 37.2 nāsāmuktābharaṇakiraṇonmiśramandasmitānāṃ veśastrīṇāṃ bhavati vivaśo vibhramairdarpako
'pi //
KokSam, 1, 47.2 svātī nāma kṣitipatisutā sevituṃ devamasyāḥ svairālāpaistava pika girāṃ
kāpi śikṣā bhavitrī //
KokSam, 1, 50.1 digyātavyā
yadapi bhavato dakṣiṇā rakṣaṇārthaṃ matprāṇānāṃ punarapi sakhe paścimāmeva yāyāḥ /
KokSam, 1, 50.1 digyātavyā yadapi bhavato dakṣiṇā rakṣaṇārthaṃ matprāṇānāṃ
punarapi sakhe paścimāmeva yāyāḥ /
KokSam, 1, 53.2 gāyantīnāṃ
kvacidapi sakhe komalān kinnarīṇāṃ vīṇārāvānupaśṛṇu bhavatkūjitenāviśiṣṭān //
KokSam, 1, 59.2 prasthātuṃ tvaṃ
punarapi sakhe prakramethāḥ prabhāte svātmakleśaḥ suhṛdupakṛtau tvādṛśānāṃ sukhāya //
KokSam, 1, 66.2 yatra
snigdheṣvapi kacabhareṣveṇaśābekṣaṇānāṃ mādyadbhṛṅge sati parimale maṅgalāya prasūnam //
KokSam, 1, 69.1 kṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭiṃ
kathamapi tataḥ kautukānāṃ nidānād uḍḍīyethāḥ pathi viṭapināṃ puṣpamādhvīṃ lihānaḥ /
KokSam, 1, 70.2 dṛṣṭvā dūre
sakṛdapi janā yanna paśyantyavaśyaṃ mṛtyorvaktraṃ niṭilaghaṭitabhrūkuṭīkaṃ kadācit //
KokSam, 1, 73.2 pāyaṃ pāyaṃ mukhaparimalaṃ mohanaṃ yatra mattāḥ prāyo
'dyāpi bhramarakalabhā naiva jighranti padmān //
KokSam, 1, 76.1 sarvotkṛṣṭā jagati viditāḥ keraleṣu dvijendrā vallīkauṇyos
tadapi mahimā kāpi madhyaśritānām /
KokSam, 1, 76.1 sarvotkṛṣṭā jagati viditāḥ keraleṣu dvijendrā vallīkauṇyos tadapi mahimā
kāpi madhyaśritānām /
KokSam, 1, 76.2 tatrāpyasyāḥ salilapavanā yatra yatra prathante teṣāṃ teṣāmatiśayajuṣaḥ śīlavidyānubhāvāḥ //
KokSam, 1, 78.1 yaḥ prākpāṇigrahaṇasamaye śambhunā sānukampaṃ haste kṛtvā
kathamapi śanairaśmapṛṣṭhe nyadhāyi /
KokSam, 1, 90.2 saṃsevyā syāt sarasamadhurā sānukūlāvatīrṇair durgāhānyairiti hi saraṇiḥ
kāpi gāmbhīryabhājām //
KokSam, 1, 93.2 ratnaśreṇīghaṭitaśikharairgopuraiḥ sā purī te prāyaḥ prajñābharaṇa sugamā syād
anāveditāpi //
KokSam, 2, 3.2 yatrārabdhe dinakarakarair
apyahārye 'ndhakāre lolākṣīṇāṃ bhavati divase nirviśaṅko 'bhisāraḥ //
KokSam, 2, 8.2 romāvalyāmapi guṇadaśāṃ yatra bimbādharāṇāṃ bibhrāṇāyāṃ madanavibhunā bhraṃśitaivālimālā //
KokSam, 2, 9.2 mugdhākṣīṇāṃ mukulitadṛśāṃ mohanāḍambarānte bhūyaḥ śrāntaṃ
punarapi ratodyogam udvelayanti //
KokSam, 2, 10.2 vidyudvallī
punarapi navārabdhasaṃbhogalīlāvellatkāntāvipulajaghanasrastakāñcīsamaiva //
KokSam, 2, 12.1 māhābhāgyaṃ ratipatibhujāḍambaraḥ paunaruktyāt kalyāṇaughaḥ sphurati
rasikānantatāpyatra hīti /
KokSam, 2, 16.2 madhye tasyāṃ sa khalu latikāmaṇḍapo ratnabhūmiḥ śaśvadyasmin
kimapi valati smāvayoḥ premavallī //
KokSam, 2, 18.2 prāsādo 'syāḥ paramabhimataḥ ko
'pi māhendranīlas tasmin dṛśyā taḍidiva ghane cārurūpā priyā me //
KokSam, 2, 20.1 paśyannenāṃ bahalasuṣamāmaṇḍalāntarnimagnāṃ madhye
'nyāsāmapi caladṛśāṃ jñāsyase no kathaṃ tvam /
KokSam, 2, 28.1 sāndrāmodaṃ sapaṭu sadayaṃ sasmaraṃ sānutarṣaṃ sambhogānte
muhurapi mayā sādaraṃ cumbito yaḥ /
KokSam, 2, 30.1 bhūṣāsvāsthāṃ
yadapi jahatī tāṃ vahatyeva kāñcīṃ grāhaṃ grāhaṃ pṛthu pṛthu mayā mauktikaṃ gumbhitā yā /
KokSam, 2, 31.2 ārabdhānāṃ hara hara mayā yatra saṃvāhanānāṃ nityaṃ jātā niravadhirasāḥ ke
'pi ke 'pyantarāyāḥ //
KokSam, 2, 31.2 ārabdhānāṃ hara hara mayā yatra saṃvāhanānāṃ nityaṃ jātā niravadhirasāḥ ke 'pi ke
'pyantarāyāḥ //
KokSam, 2, 33.1 yadyapyasyāḥ kraśayati vapurvallarīṃ dīpyamāno viśleṣāgnirdviguṇayati tāṃ kintu lāvaṇyalakṣmīm /
KokSam, 2, 33.2 taptāṃ taptāṃ nayati nitarāṃ tānavaṃ jātavedā haimīṃ
lekhāmapi tu janayatyeva varṇaprakarṣam //
KokSam, 2, 36.2 pṛcchantīnāmiti savayasāṃ sātireke
'pi tāpe smitvā ramyaṃ sakalamiti vā cittamāśvāsayantī //
KokSam, 2, 41.1 nidrāṃ prāptā
kathamapi cirāttatra cālokinī māṃ śūnyāśleṣaṃ viracitavatī hanta ghātāt kucādryoḥ /
KokSam, 2, 42.2 kiñca svānaḥ śravaṇamadhuro jāyate kokilānāṃ prāṇeṣvāśāmiti
kathamapi bhrātarābadhnatī vā //
KokSam, 2, 46.1 tyaktvā
cūtānapi kusumitānāgato matsamīpaṃ kiṃ nveṣa syāt kamapi kuśalodantam ākhyātukāmaḥ /
KokSam, 2, 46.1 tyaktvā cūtānapi kusumitānāgato matsamīpaṃ kiṃ nveṣa syāt
kamapi kuśalodantam ākhyātukāmaḥ /
KokSam, 2, 47.2 jātaṃ viddhi śrutisukhagirāṃ kokilānāṃ kule māṃ ye pañceṣoḥ
kimapi pathikākarṣaṇaṃ ṣaṣṭhamastram //
KokSam, 2, 50.1 kalyāṇāṅgi priyasahacarīṃ tvām anāsādayadbhir bāhyairakṣaiḥ saha paramahaṃ yāmi
kāmapyavasthām /
KokSam, 2, 50.2 dhanyaṃ cetaḥ punaridam ahorātram anyānapekṣaṃ tvayyāmagnaṃ bata nanu
pṛthagbhāgyamapyekajānām //
KokSam, 2, 52.2 bāṇaṃ muñcan parisaracaro na svapan
nāpi khādan kṛtsnaṃ jānātyalasagamane kevalaṃ pañcabāṇaḥ //
KokSam, 2, 53.1 kāle cāsmin kanadalibhṛtaḥ kampitāgrapravālāḥ kamrā vallyaḥ
kimapi marutā cumbitā dakṣiṇena /
KokSam, 2, 54.2 smāraṃ smāraṃ
kathamapi mayā muhyatā sahyate 'sau mando vāyuḥ sutanu bakulodbhedasaurabhyabandhuḥ //
KokSam, 2, 56.2 tvatsaṃspṛṣṭe mama ca vapuṣi prema badhnāmi kānte satyaṃ
prāṇānapi paramahaṃ tvatpriyān dhārayāmi //
KokSam, 2, 57.2 spṛśyete nau niśi śaśikarairaṅgake yaugapadyāt
tenāpyasti dviradagamane satyamāśleṣabuddhiḥ //
KokSam, 2, 59.2 kālāt kṣīṇe punaravayave vardhate kevalaṃ no tāpastīvrasmarahutabhujā tasya varṇodgamo
'pi //
KokSam, 2, 62.2 snānānte te mukhamupasakhi prekṣamāṇe mayi drāgvakṣodaghne payasi
punarapyāvayormajjanaṃ tat //
KokSam, 2, 63.1 āśliṣyantaṃ viṭapabhujayā tatra vallīranekāḥ krīḍārāme
kamapi taruṇaṃ vīkṣya mākandavṛkṣam /
KokSam, 2, 66.2 kelīhaṃse smarajuṣi haṭhāccumbatīṣatstanantīṃ tvaṃ tu smṛtvā
kimapi bahalavrīḍamālokathā mām //
KokSam, 2, 69.2 mānyaśrīḥ syānmadananṛpateḥ kokilā te 'nukūlā bhūyānmaivaṃ
sakṛdapi tayā viprayogaprasaṅgaḥ //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 10.0 kathaṃ yuktaḥ tamarthe spaṣṭayatyanena
sūtarājenāpi catvāri vāsāṃsi dhṛtāni viprādivarṇabhedāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 3.2, 1.0 yaḥ pūrvaviśiṣṭo harajas tasmādanyaḥ karuṇāparo dayāvān kaḥ na ko
'pi yato rujaṃ śarīravyathāṃ harati //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 4.2, 3.0 yasmāddhetoḥ
apīti niścayena asādhyaṃ rujaṃ śamayati sarvarūpānvitamasādhyaṃ divyauṣadhibhir api karmavipākenāpi sādhyate tacca kiṃviśiṣṭam asādhyaṃ suretyādiḥ surāś ca guravaś ca gāvaś ca dvijāś ca teṣāṃ yā hiṃsā hananam avamānanaṃ vātād utpanno yaḥ pāpakalāpo duṣkṛtapaṭala etasmād udbhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 4.2, 3.0 yasmāddhetoḥ apīti niścayena asādhyaṃ rujaṃ śamayati sarvarūpānvitamasādhyaṃ divyauṣadhibhir
api karmavipākenāpi sādhyate tacca kiṃviśiṣṭam asādhyaṃ suretyādiḥ surāś ca guravaś ca gāvaś ca dvijāś ca teṣāṃ yā hiṃsā hananam avamānanaṃ vātād utpanno yaḥ pāpakalāpo duṣkṛtapaṭala etasmād udbhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 4.2, 3.0 yasmāddhetoḥ apīti niścayena asādhyaṃ rujaṃ śamayati sarvarūpānvitamasādhyaṃ divyauṣadhibhir api
karmavipākenāpi sādhyate tacca kiṃviśiṣṭam asādhyaṃ suretyādiḥ surāś ca guravaś ca gāvaś ca dvijāś ca teṣāṃ yā hiṃsā hananam avamānanaṃ vātād utpanno yaḥ pāpakalāpo duṣkṛtapaṭala etasmād udbhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 5.2, 3.0 yaḥ pūrvoktaḥ sūtarājas tasya ko
'pyanirvacanīyaḥ sa sarvadeśīyatvena śāṃkaraḥ prādurbhāvaḥ śamayatīti duḥkhamupaśamayatīti śaṃ prasādaḥ śaṃ karotīti śaṃkaraḥ tasyāyaṃ śāṃkaraḥ duḥkhopaśamāyāyaṃ prādurbhavatīti tātparyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 2.0 kāṣṭhauṣadhyaḥ kumārikādayaḥ nāge līyante tannāgaṃ vaṅge līyate
tadvaṅgamapi śulbe tāmre līyate tacchulbaṃ tāre līyate tattāraṃ rūpyaṃ kanake suvarṇe līyate tatkanakaṃ sūte pārade līyate iti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 13.0 tathā
rasarāje'pi darśayati kāṣṭhauṣadhīdhātumahārasoparasādīnāṃ layo jñeyaḥ taṭasthalakṣaṇena layasya krama upadiṣṭaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 14.0 svarūpalakṣaṇenauṣadhīdhātumahārasoparasādayaḥ pṛthaktvena sthitā
api guṇairantarbhūtā eva jñātavyāḥ yataḥ sarveṣāṃ guṇāntarbhūtaḥ sūtas tato 'nantaguṇa ācāryair upavarṇitaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 18.2, 3.0 kena vinā śarīreṇa śarīramantareṇa siddhirastu paraṃ tannāma
kenāpi na gṛhyate śarīranāmagrahaṇamiti tātparyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 20.2, 6.0 īdṛk saḥ
sphurito'pi prakāśamāno'pi asphuritatanorjantuvargasya aprakāśaśarīrasya jīvasamūhasya kiṃ karoti pṛcchāṃ karoti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 20.2, 6.0 īdṛk saḥ sphurito'pi
prakāśamāno'pi asphuritatanorjantuvargasya aprakāśaśarīrasya jīvasamūhasya kiṃ karoti pṛcchāṃ karoti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 27.2, 2.0 ekam ajarāmaraṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitaṃ śarīraṃ vihāya tyaktvā anyat paramutkṛṣṭaṃ śreyaḥ kalyāṇasvarūpaṃ kiṃ na kim
apītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 28.2, 2.0 yaḥ puruṣaḥ sūtakaṃ rasendraṃ na jānāti kutaḥ pramāṇataḥ pramākaraṇaṃ pramāṇaṃ pramitisādhanaṃ vā tataḥ kimbhūtāt pramāṇataḥ pratyakṣāc cakṣurindriyagrāhyarūpāt sa pumān cinmayam atisūkṣmam ātmānaṃ kathaṃ jñāsyati na katham
apītyarthaḥ indriyāgocaratvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 30.2, 10.0 tadā vṛddho'kṣamaḥ paraṃ manuṣyaḥ muktiṃ kaivalyaṃ katham āpnuyāt na
kathamapītyartho vayasyupaplavabhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 32.2, 3.0 kiṃ kṛtvā prāpnuvanti divyāṃ tanuṃ paramāṃ samāśritya samprāpya tebhyo brahmādibhyo
'pyanye apare munayo nāradādayo jīvanmuktā yajante saṃgatiṃ kurvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 34.2, 3.0 puṃsyapi garbhādhānādayaḥ ṣoḍaśa saṃskārā vartante ata eva saṃskārair ubhayoḥ sāmyaṃ doṣābhāvatvaṃ guṇavattvaṃ ca syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 3.2, 6.0 āsurī rājikā paṭu saindhavaṃ lavaṇaviśeṣaḥ kecitpaṭuśabdena
kṣāramapi vyācakṣate kaṭukatrayaṃ śuṇṭhīmaricapippalyaḥ citrakaṃ pratītam ārdrakaṃ kandaviśeṣo nāgarahetuḥ mūlakaṃ kandaviśeṣaḥ prasiddhaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 6.0 yadyapi rasendramaṅgale pañca malādayo naisargikā doṣāḥ kathitās tathāpyatra traya eva anye dve gurutvacapalatve naisargikadoṣarūpe kuto na staḥ tribhiḥ svedanamardanamūrchanātmakaiḥ saṃskārair anivṛtteḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 6.0 yadyapi rasendramaṅgale pañca malādayo naisargikā doṣāḥ kathitās
tathāpyatra traya eva anye dve gurutvacapalatve naisargikadoṣarūpe kuto na staḥ tribhiḥ svedanamardanamūrchanātmakaiḥ saṃskārair anivṛtteḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 1.2, 7.0 śāstrasamudrayor guṇaratnaiḥ sāmyaṃ varāṭikādalādirdravyayoḥ sāmyaṃ tucchatayā yata ubhāv
api nikṛṣṭāv eva //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 9.2, 20.0 tannāgaṃ vaṅgaṃ ca rasāyane śarīrasiddhinimittaṃ na yojyamiti yato nāgavaṅgaprabhavāv aupādhikau doṣau galabandhagulmadau kathitau etannāgaṃ vaṅgaṃ ca grāsārthe yojyamiti yuktaṃ yata
etenāntargatenānyadapi grāhyaṃ dravyaṃ grasatīti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 9.2, 28.0 na kevalametānyeva saṃdhānena bhāvyāni kiṃtvanyad
api yat kiṃcic cāraṇāvastu cāraṇayogyaṃ dravyaratnādikaṃ tadapyetena saṃdhānena bhāvyaṃ cāraṇārtham //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 9.2, 28.0 na kevalametānyeva saṃdhānena bhāvyāni kiṃtvanyad api yat kiṃcic cāraṇāvastu cāraṇayogyaṃ dravyaratnādikaṃ
tadapyetena saṃdhānena bhāvyaṃ cāraṇārtham //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 13.2, 3.0 samukhaṃ mukhasahitaṃ cāraṇaṃ bhavatu vātha nirmukhaṃ mukhavarjitaṃ cāraṇaṃ bhavatu
ubhayatrāpi tulyaṃ samānaṃ sūtaṃ cārayet dhātvādīniti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 26.2, 2.0 ye puruṣā iti uktavidhānena pakṣacchedaṃ rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ vāñchanti punaḥ dvaṃdve rasamāraṇaṃ dvaṃdvena pūrvoktena rasahemagandhakena kṛtvā yadrasamāraṇaṃ tanna vāñchanti
punarbījānāmapi raktābhrahemarasakādīnāmapi pākaṃ vahniyogena supakvakaraṇaṃ na vāñchanti te puruṣāḥ pūrvaṃ pakṣacchedaṃ jñātvā hṛṣyanti harṣayuktā bhavanti pakṣacchedaṃ vinānyakāryasiddhiṃ jñātvetyarthas tadanu ca kāryāsiddhau tapyanti paritāpayuktā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 26.2, 2.0 ye puruṣā iti uktavidhānena pakṣacchedaṃ rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ vāñchanti punaḥ dvaṃdve rasamāraṇaṃ dvaṃdvena pūrvoktena rasahemagandhakena kṛtvā yadrasamāraṇaṃ tanna vāñchanti punarbījānāmapi
raktābhrahemarasakādīnāmapi pākaṃ vahniyogena supakvakaraṇaṃ na vāñchanti te puruṣāḥ pūrvaṃ pakṣacchedaṃ jñātvā hṛṣyanti harṣayuktā bhavanti pakṣacchedaṃ vinānyakāryasiddhiṃ jñātvetyarthas tadanu ca kāryāsiddhau tapyanti paritāpayuktā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 29.1, 2.0 evaṃvidho harajo yāvadyonau abhrake na viśati na milati yāvadbandhaṃ bandhanaṃ kuto bhajate prāpnoti na
kuto'pi yonāv apraviśati sati na bandhanamāpnotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 29.1, 3.1 kiṃviśiṣṭo harajaḥ agrāhyaḥ haraḥ
kathamapi na gṛhyate 'navayavatvāt harajas tadguṇa eva kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamiti nyāyāt /
MuA zu RHT, 4, 1.2, 4.0 vajriṇo lakṣaṇaṃ
dhmāto'pi haṭhāgnau saṃyojito 'pi yaḥ sthūlatārakārahito bhavati sthūlāśca tāstārakāśca tābhī rahitaḥ dalasamuccayarūpāḥ sthūlatārakāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 1.2, 4.0 vajriṇo lakṣaṇaṃ dhmāto'pi haṭhāgnau saṃyojito
'pi yaḥ sthūlatārakārahito bhavati sthūlāśca tāstārakāśca tābhī rahitaḥ dalasamuccayarūpāḥ sthūlatārakāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 2.2, 2.0 ihāsmin cāraṇāsaṃskāre niścandrikaṃ gaganaṃ tārakārahitam abhraṃ vāsanābhiḥ pūrvoktābhir vāsanauṣadhibhiḥ śatadhā śataprakāraṃ vāsitaṃ mathitam
api rasendraḥ pāradas tadapi bahuśramaiḥ saṃskṛtamapyabhraṃ na carati grāsīkaroti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 2.2, 2.0 ihāsmin cāraṇāsaṃskāre niścandrikaṃ gaganaṃ tārakārahitam abhraṃ vāsanābhiḥ pūrvoktābhir vāsanauṣadhibhiḥ śatadhā śataprakāraṃ vāsitaṃ mathitam api rasendraḥ pāradas
tadapi bahuśramaiḥ saṃskṛtamapyabhraṃ na carati grāsīkaroti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 2.2, 2.0 ihāsmin cāraṇāsaṃskāre niścandrikaṃ gaganaṃ tārakārahitam abhraṃ vāsanābhiḥ pūrvoktābhir vāsanauṣadhibhiḥ śatadhā śataprakāraṃ vāsitaṃ mathitam api rasendraḥ pāradas tadapi bahuśramaiḥ
saṃskṛtamapyabhraṃ na carati grāsīkaroti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 2.2, 3.0 atra cāraṇe sattvaṃ yatnataḥ prayatnāt kathaṃ prabhavet
kathamapi samarthībhavet sattvaṃ yatnataḥ samarthībhavedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 16.2, 2.0 ghanasyābhrasya satvaṃ tathā kāntaṃ lohaviśeṣaṃ tālakayuktaṃ tālakena haritālena yuktaṃ surundhitaṃ dhmātaṃ sat
trayamapi satvarūpaṃ bhavati yadaikavāradhamanena satvaṃ na milati tathā punardvistrivelābhir dhamanaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 1.2, 3.0 yadi ced ghanasatvam abhrasatvaṃ garbhe pāradasyāntarna patati dravatvaṃ nāpnoti vā bījāni śulbābhrādīni pāradasyodare no dravanti na rasarūpā bhavanti ca punaḥ bāhyadrutir na yujyate cedevaṃ na syāttarhi iha asyāṃ kriyāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ satyāṃ sūto rasaḥ kathaṃ badhyate anyathā na
ko'pyupāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 2.2, 2.0 cīrṇo
'pi grāsaḥ cāraṇatāṃ prāpto 'pi kavalaḥ yadi garbhadrutyā rahito bhavet rasasyodare rasarūpakaraṇavarjito bhavet tadā ekatāṃ na yāti rasarūpo na bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 2.2, 2.0 cīrṇo 'pi grāsaḥ cāraṇatāṃ prāpto
'pi kavalaḥ yadi garbhadrutyā rahito bhavet rasasyodare rasarūpakaraṇavarjito bhavet tadā ekatāṃ na yāti rasarūpo na bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 3.2, 2.0 bījānāṃ śulbābhrādīnāṃ
ko'pyanirvacanīyaḥ saṃskāro garbhe drutikārakaḥ prathamaṃ kartavyaḥ saṃskriyata iti saṃskāraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 3.2, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ tādṛśaḥ taiḥ bījaiḥ sadṛśaḥ yathā bījāni śaktimanti santi tathā saṃskāro
'pi śaktimān kartavya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 6.2, 2.0 yadi grāsaḥ samarasatāṃ yāto bhavedrasatulyarūpatāṃ prāpto bhavet punarvastrādgalito bhavet caturguṇaśvetavastrānniḥsṛto bhavet punastulanāyāṃ tulākarmaṇi
yadādhiko'pi syāttadā garbhe pāradasyāntar druto grāso jñātavyaḥ garbhadruto raso veditavya iti vyaktārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 12.0 punaśchidreṣu triṣu śalākā yojyā lohaśalākāḥ kṣepyāḥ
punastatrāpi chidreṣu hemapatrāṇi kaṇṭakavedhīni kanakapatrāṇi yojyānīti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 3.0 tayā yutaṃ nāgaṃ punaḥ kaṅkuṣṭhaśilāyutaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ haritapītavarṇo viṣaharapāṣāṇajātiḥ śilā manohvā tābhyāṃ yutaṃ miśritaṃ yannāgaṃ sīsakaḥ snuhyarkadugdhapiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ snuhī sehuṇḍaḥ arkaḥ prasiddho viṭapī tayordugdhena piṣṭaṃ pāṃśubhūtaṃ mṛtaṃ yannāgaṃ kukkuṭapuṭavidhāneneti śeṣaḥ
etadapi bījaṃ siddhaṃ garbhe dravati ca pūrvasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 6.0 etadauṣadhasyāṃśabhāgena saha puṭanādvaṅgaṃ nirjīvatāṃ yāti pañcatvamāpnoti
etadapi bījaṃ siddhaṃ garbhadrāvaṇe jāraṇārthe ca pūrvasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 4.0 punaḥ kṣārāmlalavaṇāni kṣārā yavakṣārādayaḥ amlaṃ jambīrādi lavaṇāni saindhavādīni
etānyapi samabhāgāni //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 28.2, 3.0 kiṃ kṛtvā suvarṇapiṣṭīṃ kanakapiṣṭīṃ vā
anyasyāpi dhātoḥ suvarṇapiṣṭīṃ śobhanavarṇāṃ piṣṭīṃ kṛtvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 30.2, 2.0 ye kecidviḍayogā atra
granthāntareṣvapi ca kathitāḥ tathā kṣārāmlalavaṇāni kathitāni kṣārā yavakṣārādayaḥ atha ca vṛkṣauṣadhisamudbhavāḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ amlavṛkṣaśākasamudbhavāśca yānyetāni kathitāni ca punarye dīptavargāḥ kathitā dīptikarā yogā abhihitāḥ te sarve biḍakṣārāmlalavaṇadīptavargāḥ śatanirvyūḍhā garbhadrutikārakāḥ garbhe rasodare drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ kurvanti dhātumaṇiratnādīnīti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 33.2, 3.0 kena abhiṣavayogena abhiṣavaḥ saṃmardanaṃ tasya yogena na kevalamanena amlavargeṇa ca jambīrādinā na
kevalamanenāpi svedanavidhinā ca svedanavidhiḥ svedanasaṃskāroktatvānnātrābhihitaḥ jāraṇahetoriti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 52.2, 6.0 kasmāt kuṭilāt
kimapi vastuharaṇāt kuṭilo vakro bhavati duṣṭasvabhāva eva anena hemnā nāgaharaṇaṃ kṛtam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 52.2, 7.0 kathaṃbhūtāt kuṭilāt phaṇī bhujaṅgaḥ hema svarṇaṃ tayorguṇā vidyante yasmin evaṃvidhāt kuṭilādeśo yuktaḥ
aṅkuśo'pi vakro bhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 16.0 punarapi piṣṭīrdolātapte auṣadhapiṇḍe dolayottapte uṣṇatāṃ nīte krāmaṇauṣadhānāṃ piṇḍe kṣepya madhye sthāpya kasyopari kharpare mṛnmayapātropari //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 9.0 tathā śvetena śvetai rāgair yujyate raktena raktaiḥ pītena pītaiḥ
kapilāgnerdivyasyāpi sarvasyādarśanarūpaṃ kṣayakarasya balairdravyāṇāṃ tādṛśo varṇo rasavarṇato varṇakovidairjñeyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 6.2, 2.0 api niścayena tat tīkṣṇaṃ daradena hiṅgulena hataṃ māritaṃ vā mākṣikena svarṇamākṣikena ravisahitaṃ tāmrasaṃyutaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ hataṃ māritaṃ punarvāsanayā vāsanauṣadhena vāsitaṃ paribhāvitaṃ ghanavad abhravat cāryaṃ jāryaṃ ca satvābhravat nānyathā //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 18.2, 4.0 punaḥ paṭusahitaṃ lavaṇamiśritaṃ punar haṇḍikayā bhājanena pakvaṃ vahnipuṭitaṃ
tadapi pūrvavat //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 1.2, 5.0 ityuktavidhānena
rakto'pi rasendro bījena vinā karmakṛnna bhavati bījenaiva karmakārī syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 12.2, 3.0 tathā tenaiva vidhinā rasakaṃ kharparakaṃ śudhyati daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ caivaṃ
mākṣikamapyeva śudhyati //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 13.2, 3.0 lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlāḥ jambīrādayaḥ ravirarkaḥ snuhī sudhā tayoḥ kṣīrāṇi etaiḥ
tanurapi sūkṣmamapi patraṃ dalaṃ sāralohākhyayoḥ iti śeṣaḥ liptaṃ dhmātaṃ sat bahuśo'nekavāraṃ nirguṇḍīrase saṃsiktaṃ śephālīdrave siñcitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 13.2, 3.0 lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlāḥ jambīrādayaḥ ravirarkaḥ snuhī sudhā tayoḥ kṣīrāṇi etaiḥ tanurapi
sūkṣmamapi patraṃ dalaṃ sāralohākhyayoḥ iti śeṣaḥ liptaṃ dhmātaṃ sat bahuśo'nekavāraṃ nirguṇḍīrase saṃsiktaṃ śephālīdrave siñcitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 16.2, 4.0 vā śulbaṃ tāmraṃ mākṣikadaradavāpena suragopasannibhaṃ syāt vā gandhena gandhakavāpena
mṛtamapyeva syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 9.2, 2.0 raktaṃ lohitaṃ nāgasamaṃ sīsakatulyaṃ mṛdu komalaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ satvaṃ yasmāddhetor mākṣikāt patati tāpyāt nirgacchati tadvattasmāddhetor vā tasmādvidhānataḥ gandhāśmano gandhakasya yatnena mṛdubhāvaṃ kāryaṃ yathā
gandhako'pi mṛdurbhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 12.2, 3.0 tato vāraistribhireva dhmātaṃ sat haimaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ tasyedaṃ haimaṃ satvaṃ śulbasamaṃ tāmranibhaṃ bhavati rañjakaṃ rase rāgadāyī
syātkanake'pi ca //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 7.2, 3.0 etaiḥ pūrvoktaireva rase nirvyūḍhe raso rāgādi rañjanādi gṛhṇāti ādiśabdāt sāraṇaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ punarbandham upayāti bandhanamāpnoti punaḥ mṛtalohoparasādyaiḥ mṛtāśca te lohāśca dhātavaśca ta eva uparasā gandhakādyāḥ ādyaśabdāt rasā
api tairnirvyūḍhaiḥ kṛtvā śṛṅkhalābījaṃ uttarottaraṃ rañjakaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 2.2, 3.0 punaḥ śulbābhrakamākṣīkaṃ punaḥ kāntābhrakamākṣīkaṃ kāntaṃ kāntapāṣāṇaṃ abhrakaṃ gaganaṃ mākṣīkaṃ tāpyaṃ tathā tāpyakaśulbābhrakaṃ
etadapi ca mahābījaṃ jñeyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 4.2, 6.0 śulbābhratāpyakāñcanaṃ vā śulbaṃ tāmraṃ abhraṃ gaganaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ kāñcanaṃ hema
etaccatuṣṭayamapi mahābījaṃ jñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 5.2, 3.0 punaḥ kāntābhrakatīkṣṇamākṣikaṃ tathā hemābhraśulbatāpyaṃ punarhemābhrakaśulbamākṣikaṃ vā hema kanakaṃ abhrakaṃ gaganaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ mākṣīkaṃ tāpyaṃ
etaccatuṣṭayamapi mahābījaṃ jñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 6, 2.0 kāntābhraśulbatāpyaṃ kāntaṃ cumbakaṃ abhrakaṃ gaganaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ tāpyaṃ mākṣikaṃ
ityapi mahābījam //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.1, 1.0 rasabandhakaraṃ pāradabandhapradaṃ ca punaḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ sūto rasaḥ
tenāpi niyāmakauṣadhibhiśca śatāvaryādibhiḥ pūrvoktābhir guṭikāṃ kṛtvā nigṛhya dhūmaṃ rundhitadhūmaṃ yathā syāttathā sudhiyā matimatā rasajñena evamamunā vidhinā rasamāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pāradabandhaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 17.2, 2.0 vaṅgaṃ trapu rasaḥ sūtaḥ gandhako baliḥ tālaṃ haritālaṃ etaccatuṣṭayaṃ khaṭikāyā yogataḥ khaṭikā citrakarajastasyā yogataḥ suparpaṭikāṃ pūrvoktāṃ lohaparpaṭikāṃ rañjayati sūtena
vināpi kimuta rasamilitena tālasattveneti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 11.2, 2.0 gaganadravaḥ aviśeṣā
sāmānyāpi vidhānena kṛtā nirlepā asparśā samā sūtatulyabhāgayojitā satī āroṭaṃ rasanajaṃ pūrvasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ sūtaṃ badhnāti kena dvandvayogena ubhayamelāpakauṣadhena //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 1.2, 4.0 iti pūrvoktena vidhānena
rakto'pi rāgavānapi rasendraḥ sūtaḥ jaritabījo'pi jāritāni bījāni yasminniti sāraṇarahitaḥ sāraṇā vakṣyamāṇasaṃskārastena varjitaḥ vyāpī na bhavati dehe lohe ca vyāpako na syāt hi niścitaṃ athavāpi sāraṇārahito rasendraḥ ṣaṇḍhatāṃ yāti nirvīryatvam āpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 1.2, 4.0 iti pūrvoktena vidhānena rakto'pi
rāgavānapi rasendraḥ sūtaḥ jaritabījo'pi jāritāni bījāni yasminniti sāraṇarahitaḥ sāraṇā vakṣyamāṇasaṃskārastena varjitaḥ vyāpī na bhavati dehe lohe ca vyāpako na syāt hi niścitaṃ athavāpi sāraṇārahito rasendraḥ ṣaṇḍhatāṃ yāti nirvīryatvam āpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 1.2, 4.0 iti pūrvoktena vidhānena rakto'pi rāgavānapi rasendraḥ sūtaḥ
jaritabījo'pi jāritāni bījāni yasminniti sāraṇarahitaḥ sāraṇā vakṣyamāṇasaṃskārastena varjitaḥ vyāpī na bhavati dehe lohe ca vyāpako na syāt hi niścitaṃ athavāpi sāraṇārahito rasendraḥ ṣaṇḍhatāṃ yāti nirvīryatvam āpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 1.2, 4.0 iti pūrvoktena vidhānena rakto'pi rāgavānapi rasendraḥ sūtaḥ jaritabījo'pi jāritāni bījāni yasminniti sāraṇarahitaḥ sāraṇā vakṣyamāṇasaṃskārastena varjitaḥ vyāpī na bhavati dehe lohe ca vyāpako na syāt hi niścitaṃ
athavāpi sāraṇārahito rasendraḥ ṣaṇḍhatāṃ yāti nirvīryatvam āpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 5.2, 2.0 maṇḍūko bhekaḥ matsyo jalacaraviśeṣaḥ kacchapaḥ kamaṭhaḥ pratītaḥ jalaukāḥ pratītāḥ ahiḥ sarpaḥ sūkaro varāhaḥ ādiśabdād gomahiṣagajoṣṭrakharanarakarkaṭaśiśumārā
api grāhyāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 5.0 punarapi aparā sūkṣmā nālikā saptāṅgulā saptāṅgulaparimāṇā sudṛḍhā manoharakaṭhinā kāryā yathā madhye ṣaḍaṅgulanālikāntaḥ praviśati tadvattathā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 2.0 aṣṭāṅgulamūṣāṃ aṣṭāṅgulaparimāṇadīrghāṃ dhūrtakusumopamāṃ kanakapuṣpasadṛśāṃ dṛḍhāṃ kaṭhināṃ ślakṣṇāṃ masṛṇāṃ evaṃvidhāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā aparā dvitīyā saptāṅgulā saptāṅgulaparimāṇadīrghā sacchidrā randhrayuktā sā madhyagatā antaḥpraviṣṭā kāryā
apītyavaśyaṃ iti mūṣādvayayantraṃ siddham //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 26.2, 2.0 sūto vidhinoktavidhānena krāmaṇocitā yā vasā maṇḍūkādīnāṃ tā eva ādayo yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ yogātsarati sāraṇā syāt
punarbījayuto'pi sūtaḥ capalatvātilaghutvāt capalatvaṃ cañcalatvaṃ ca atilaghutvaṃ ca tasmāddhetoḥ avipluṣaḥ sthiraḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 1.2, 6.0 evaṃvidho'pi krāmaṇārahitaḥ krāmaṇavarjito lohaṃ na viśati lohāntaḥpraveśaṃ na karoti tato hetor lohaṃ dhātuṃ saṃveṣṭya pariveṣṭanaṃ kṛtvā tiṣṭhati bāhyarāgadāyī syāditi //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 7.2, 2.0 daradena hiṅgulena hataṃ māritaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ sāro vidhinā arivargavidhānena tāpyena svarṇamākṣikena māritaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ
etadapi krāmaṇaṃ kathitaṃ vā kāntamukhaṃ kāntaṃ lohajāti uktaṃ granthādau tat mukhaṃ pradhānaṃ yasya tat mākṣikairvā māritaṃ niyojyaṃ iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 8.2, 2.0 mākṣikasattvaṃ tāpyasāraṃ nāgaḥ sīsakaḥ taṃ vihāya
nānyatkimapyasti krāmaṇaṃ na krāmaṇamiti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 4.2, 2.0 ekonapañcāśadbhāgāḥ tārasya rūpyasya kāryāḥ tathaiva śulvasya tāmrasya ekonapañcāśadbhāgāśca kāryāḥ punaḥ kanakasya hemnaśca eko bhāgaḥ kāryaḥ sūtasya ca ekena bhāgena vedha iti
eṣo'pi śatāṃśavidhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 7.2, 2.0 tadanu lākṣāmatsyādipittabhāvanāyā anantaraṃ tasmin lākṣādikalke krāmaṇamṛdite kāntarasakadaradaraktatailendragopādyair mṛdite sati punastatkalkena
taccūrṇenāpi piṇḍitarasena vedhaḥ kartavya iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 1.2, 3.0 adhunā
proktānapi api śabdādanubhūtānapi rasāyane jarāvyādhināśanavidhau yogān dravyasamudāyātkān vakṣyāmi kathayāmītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 1.2, 3.0 adhunā proktānapi
api śabdādanubhūtānapi rasāyane jarāvyādhināśanavidhau yogān dravyasamudāyātkān vakṣyāmi kathayāmītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 1.2, 3.0 adhunā proktānapi api
śabdādanubhūtānapi rasāyane jarāvyādhināśanavidhau yogān dravyasamudāyātkān vakṣyāmi kathayāmītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 4.2, 3.0 anyasaṃyogamāha tadanu ghṛtasaindhavānantaraṃ ketakītanujaṃ kvāthaṃ ketakyāḥ tanuḥ śarīraṃ tasmājjātaṃ ketakīmūlasaṃbhavam ityarthaḥ
aṅge'pyanukte vihitaṃ tu mūlaṃ iti nyāyāt tridinaṃ prayuñjīyādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 2.0 punarapīti yāvakapathyayogānantaraṃ ca punaḥ pānayogaṃ vakṣyāmi kimarthaṃ sakalabhuvanahitakṛtaye samastasaṃsārahitakaraṇāya idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ cūrṇaṃ pathyādyaṃ uṣṇodakasamaṃ taptajalena saha prathamayāme prathamapraharāntaḥ pītvā śuddhaśarīro bhaved ityāgāmiślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 4.0 pathyā harītakī saindhavaṃ pratītaṃ dhātrī āmalakaṃ marīcam ūṣaṇaṃ vacā ugragandhā guḍaḥ pratītaḥ viḍaṅgaṃ kṛmighnaṃ rajanī haridrā śuṇṭhīpippalyor
apīti śuṇṭhī nāgaraṃ pippalī māgadhī āsāṃ auṣadhīnāṃ cūrṇaṃ tridinaṃ prayuñjīta //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 18.1, 3.0 ca punaḥ svedanamūrchotthāpanarodhāśca svedanaṃ ca mūrchā ca utthāpanaṃ ca pātanāni ca nirodhaśceti dvandvaḥ ete
yadyapi santi niyamaśca yadyapyasti tathāpyāroṭaḥ pātanena syād ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 18.1, 3.0 ca punaḥ svedanamūrchotthāpanarodhāśca svedanaṃ ca mūrchā ca utthāpanaṃ ca pātanāni ca nirodhaśceti dvandvaḥ ete yadyapi santi niyamaśca
yadyapyasti tathāpyāroṭaḥ pātanena syād ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 18.1, 3.0 ca punaḥ svedanamūrchotthāpanarodhāśca svedanaṃ ca mūrchā ca utthāpanaṃ ca pātanāni ca nirodhaśceti dvandvaḥ ete yadyapi santi niyamaśca yadyapyasti
tathāpyāroṭaḥ pātanena syād ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 22.2, 2.0 ghanaṃ
niścandrikamapi śuddhaṃ candrikārahitamapi nirdoṣaṃ viḍaṅgatriphalājyamadhurasamāyuktaṃ kṛmighnaharītakīvibhītakāmalakaghṛtakṣaudramilitaṃ pratidivasaṃ pratidinaṃ ekapalapramāṇaṃ sarvaṃ bhuktvā vidhinā śuddhaśarīravidhānena kṣīrāśano bhavet kṣīreṇa saha śālyodanāśanaṃ samācaredityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 22.2, 2.0 ghanaṃ niścandrikamapi śuddhaṃ
candrikārahitamapi nirdoṣaṃ viḍaṅgatriphalājyamadhurasamāyuktaṃ kṛmighnaharītakīvibhītakāmalakaghṛtakṣaudramilitaṃ pratidivasaṃ pratidinaṃ ekapalapramāṇaṃ sarvaṃ bhuktvā vidhinā śuddhaśarīravidhānena kṣīrāśano bhavet kṣīreṇa saha śālyodanāśanaṃ samācaredityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 4.0 kāṣṭhe sthitam
api ghanapaṭalamadhye'pi abhre'bhrasattvaṃ sthitaṃ tadāha abhrasatvaṃ ghanasāraṃ ghanapaṭale sthitamapi nijakāryaṃ svakīyakṛtyaṃ tathā na kurute vahniragniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 4.0 kāṣṭhe sthitam api
ghanapaṭalamadhye'pi abhre'bhrasattvaṃ sthitaṃ tadāha abhrasatvaṃ ghanasāraṃ ghanapaṭale sthitamapi nijakāryaṃ svakīyakṛtyaṃ tathā na kurute vahniragniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 4.0 kāṣṭhe sthitam api ghanapaṭalamadhye'pi abhre'bhrasattvaṃ sthitaṃ tadāha abhrasatvaṃ ghanasāraṃ ghanapaṭale
sthitamapi nijakāryaṃ svakīyakṛtyaṃ tathā na kurute vahniragniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 10.0 dhānyānmāsena māsaikaparimāṇenoddhṛtya bahirnītvā
punarapi balaṃ jñātvā prayuñjīta bhoktre dadyāt atha viśeṣaṃ darśayati kāntaṃ vinā abhrakasatvameva kṛtvā prayuñjīta ca punargaganaṃ vinā kāntaṃ kevalaṃ pūrvavidhānena sādhayitvā prayuñjītetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 41.2, 6.0 śatavedhinaḥ sūtasya guñjāpramāṇā mātrā jñeyā tathā tena prakāreṇa sahasraikavedhinaḥ
sūtasyāpi guñjāmānameva lakṣavedhinaḥ sūtāt ardhā raktikā punaḥ koṭivedhinaḥ sūtāt siddhārthaḥ sarṣapamānā //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 45.2, 2.0 madyāranāletyādi madyaṃ surā āranālaṃ kāñjikaṃ tayoḥ pānaṃ neṣṭaṃ na praśastaṃ vā tailaṃ dadhi na neṣṭaṃ tailaṃ tilodbhavaṃ dadhi dugdhavikāraḥ
etayorapi pānaṃ na praśastaṃ kaṭutailena sarṣapatailena vapuṣi abhyaṅgaṃ mardanaṃ na kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 55.2, 2.0 ca punaḥ yat yasmāt nāgādikalaṅkito rasaḥ nāgavaṅgasahito
raso'jñānātkathamapi bhuktaḥ tannodanāya tasya nāgavaṅgāṅkitarasasya nodanāya gojalakaṭukāravalliśiphāḥ gojalaṃ gomūtraṃ kaṭutiktā kāravallīśiphā kāravallīlatāyāḥ śiphā jaṭā etadauṣadhaṃ pibet tena nāgavaṅgādidoṣo vinaśyati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 57.2, 3.0 punarapi madhuraiḥ ikṣurasādibhiḥ satatabhuktaiḥ jaṭharavahniḥ koṣṭhāgniḥ vinaśyati abhyāśrayo vinaśyatītyabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 66.2, 12.0 hemnā vā rajatena
vāpi sahito dhmāto vrajatyekatāmakṣīṇo niviḍo guḍaśca guṭikāḥ karoti dīrghojjvalāḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 74.2 nityasthānātskhalati
punarapyaṅguliṃ saṃspṛśetsā bhāvairevaṃ bahutaravidhaiḥ sannipātādasādhyā //
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 90.2 ajñāne'pi hi śūnyatām upagate jñānendriye śāmyati sūryācandramasau tathā ca pihite pañcatvameti sphuṭam //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 40.1 tatas tasya śirasi svacaraṇaṃ nikṣipya sarvān mantrān sakṛd vā krameṇa vā yathādhikāram upadiśya svāṅgeṣu
kimapy aṅgaṃ śiṣyaṃ sparśayitvā tadaṅgamātṛkāvarṇādi dvyakṣaraṃ tryakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ānandanāthaśabdāntaṃ tasya nāma diśet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 43.1 śiṣyo
'pi pūrṇatāṃ bhāvayitvā kṛtārthas taṃ guruṃ yathāśakti vittair upacarya viditaveditavyo 'śeṣamantrādhikārī bhaved iti śivam //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 67.5 mṛttikādikūpī vālukāyantre sthitā uparilambamānasakalkaghaṭādhaśchidrā dravabinduparipatadrasādidravyā yadi ca
syāttadāpyākāśayantram uktam /
RKDh, 1, 1, 75.1 tālādisattvaṃ
cakrasaikatādiyantreṣvapi bhavatītyādyanekadhā buddhyā yantrāṇi jñeyāni /
RKDh, 1, 1, 82.3 kūpī ca tatraiva kācamṛttikayoḥ kūpī hemno
'yastārayorapi iti kvacit //
RKDh, 1, 1, 244.1 atra snuhyarkaprabhavaṃ kṣīraṃ ityatra śigrusarjabhavaṃ kṣāraṃ
ityapi pāṭhaḥ /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī
gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 21.2, 2.1 cūrṇābhra abhracūrṇaṃ śālisaṃyuktam
adyāpyatra śāliparimāṇaṃ noktaṃ tathāpi tantrāntarānusaraṇāt pādamitaśālidhānyasahitaṃ boddhavyaṃ tathā ca rasendrasārasaṃgrahe /
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 21.2, 2.1 cūrṇābhra abhracūrṇaṃ śālisaṃyuktam adyāpyatra śāliparimāṇaṃ noktaṃ
tathāpi tantrāntarānusaraṇāt pādamitaśālidhānyasahitaṃ boddhavyaṃ tathā ca rasendrasārasaṃgrahe /
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 104.2, 7.0 atra haimaśilājatuno paramarasāyanatvenoktatvād
āyasasyāpi mukhyataḥ rasāyanaguṇatvena ekakāryakatvād āyasaṃ pṛthaṅnoktamiti mantavyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 3, 155.2, 3.0 mṛddāraśṛṅgasya paryāyādikaṃ nighaṇṭvādau anyatra vā
kutrāpi granthe na paridṛśyate paraṃ tu asmaddeśe yanmudrāśaṅkha iti nāmnā prasiddhaṃ paścimadeśe tat murdārśiṅ iti nāmnā tatratyairabhidhīyate ato manye mṛddāraśṛṅgakaṃ mudrāśaṅkha eva iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 31.2, 2.0 raupyaṃ lauhaṃ ca ekatra saṃsthāpya bhastrayā dhmāpanena yadi parasparaṃ miśrībhavet
tadāpi nirutthaṃ jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 41.2, 2.0 atra viśeṣyapadollekhābhāve
'pi varanāga iti saṃjñābalādeva tīkṣṇanīlāñjanopetamityatra nāgamiti viśeṣyapadaṃ śeṣaḥ bodhyaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 53.2, 2.0 cirāddīrghakālaṃ vyāpya rañjitād vakṣyamāṇaraktādivargānyatamavargeṇa rāgapariprāptād yasmāt
kasmādapi lauhād athavā cirakālataḥ sudīrghakālaṃ dhmānāddhmāpitād yasmāt kasmādapi rañjitalauhād yaḥ viniryāsaḥ niḥsravaḥ sattvamiti yāvat nirgacchatīti śeṣaḥ sa pataṅgīrāgasaṃjñakaḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 53.2, 2.0 cirāddīrghakālaṃ vyāpya rañjitād vakṣyamāṇaraktādivargānyatamavargeṇa rāgapariprāptād yasmāt kasmādapi lauhād athavā cirakālataḥ sudīrghakālaṃ dhmānāddhmāpitād yasmāt
kasmādapi rañjitalauhād yaḥ viniryāsaḥ niḥsravaḥ sattvamiti yāvat nirgacchatīti śeṣaḥ sa pataṅgīrāgasaṃjñakaḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 69.2, 3.1 yadyapyatra svedanārthaṃ dravyanirdeśo na kṛtaḥ tathāpi adhyetṝṇāṃ vijñānārthaṃ granthāntaroktaṃ tannirdiśyate tathā ca rasendracintāmaṇau /
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 69.2, 3.1 yadyapyatra svedanārthaṃ dravyanirdeśo na kṛtaḥ
tathāpi adhyetṝṇāṃ vijñānārthaṃ granthāntaroktaṃ tannirdiśyate tathā ca rasendracintāmaṇau /
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 6.0 ayamartho bṛhadākāraṃ kāntalauhamayaṃ pātramekaṃ nirmāya tasyāntargalād adhaḥpārśvadvaye valayadvayaṃ saṃyojanīyaṃ kṣudrākāram
aparamapi tathāvidhaṃ pātramekaṃ kṛtvā bṛhatpātrasthe valaye aspṛṣṭatalabhāgaṃ yathā tathā ābadhya tatra mūrchitarasaṃ parikṣipet kāñjikena sthūlapātraṃ ca pūrayediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 49.2, 3.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ ekasmin ghaṭe rasaṃ nidhāya tasya udarādho dīrgham adholambitaṃ nālamekaṃ saṃyojya dvitīyaghaṭodarasthacchidre nālāgraṃ praveśya mṛdvastreṇa sandhimālipya ca ghaṭayormukham
api tathā limpet rasakumbhādhaśca tīvrāgniṃ prajvālayet dvitīyaghaṭe svāduśītalaṃ jalaṃ ca prakṣipet iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 75.2, 2.0 svedanīyantratayā
prāguktamapi idaṃ saṃjñāntarapradarśanārthaṃ punaruktam athavā tatra sthālyā viśeṣo noktaḥ ataḥ yā kācit sthālī eva grāhyā atra tu sthūlasthālī eva grāhyā ataḥ svedanīyantrāt asya vaiśiṣṭyam iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 8.2, 3.0 athavā śoṇapāṇḍurā raktapāṇḍumiśravarṇā cirādhmānasahā dīrghakālaṃ vyāpya agnisaṃtāpaṃ
prāpyāpi avidāraṇaśīlā evaṃvidhā yā śarkarā mṛttikā kaṅkararūpā mṛttikā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 13.2, 2.0 gāraśabdo'tra koṣṭhāgārikārthakaḥ
nāmaikadeśenāpi nāmasākalyagrahaṇam iti nyāyāt koṣṭhāgārikā mṛttikāviśeṣaḥ kumīre pokāra moṭī iti bhāṣā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 12.0 bhasmībhūte ca aṅgāre
punarapi aṅgāraṃ sattvapātanagolādikaṃ ca pañca pañca kṛtvā ūrdhvadvāreṇa punaḥ punaḥ nikṣipet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 24.2, 1.0 parpaṭyādi sapta kañcukānāṃ saṃjñāḥ tatra parpaṭīsadṛśaśoṣakatvāt parpaṭī parpaṭī yathā śoṣiṇī grāhiṇī ca pāradasya
parpaṭyākhyakañcuko'pi naradehe tatkriyājananī vidārakatvāt pāṭanī malabhedakatvād bhedinī śārīradhātūnāṃ dravatvasaṃpādanād drāvī doṣavardhakatvāt malakarī andhatvajananād andhakārī dhvāṅkṣo yathā karkaśasvaro bhavati tathā svarapāruṣyajananād dhvāṅkṣīti jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 76.2, 5.0 akhilānāṃ sarveṣāṃ lohānāṃ svarṇādīnāmityarthaḥ mauliḥ śirobhūṣaṇasvarūpaḥ sarvalohopayoge ye guṇā bhavanti
tebhyo'pyadhikaguṇaprada ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 80.2, 2.0 bāhyadrutibhiḥ rasasya dravatvasampādakakriyāviśeṣaiḥ yuktaḥ
api bandhaṃ gataḥ bandhanatāṃ prāptaḥ vā athavā bhasitasvarūpaḥ bhasmībhūtaḥ sūtaḥ drutibaddhanāmā jñeyaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 88.2, 8.0 kiṃca susaṃskṛtakṛtābhidhaḥ ityasya agnibandhasya
viśeṣaṇatvamapi na yujyate tathātve bandhasya caturviṃśatisaṃkhyatvāt pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyākān rasabandhān pracakṣmahe iti pratijñāhānyāpatteriti //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 1, 85.1, 16.0 nābhiyantrabhūdharalohamūṣādiyantrādinā
nirdhūmajāraṇāyāmapi mahatā prayatnenāpi teṣāṃ sthiratvaṃ mīmāṃsyaṃ bhavati bhavennanveti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 1, 85.1, 16.0 nābhiyantrabhūdharalohamūṣādiyantrādinā nirdhūmajāraṇāyāmapi mahatā
prayatnenāpi teṣāṃ sthiratvaṃ mīmāṃsyaṃ bhavati bhavennanveti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 78.2, 7.0 yad uktam eva kharalohaṃ tadyadi lohādbhaṅguraṃ lohamayaghanaghātena bhaṅguraṃ bhavati paraṃtu pogaraṃ pogaraviśiṣṭaṃ dṛśyeta tarhi tat kharaloham
api paramuttamaṃ matam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 9.2, 2.0 caturthāṃśaṃ śuddhaṃ svarṇacūrṇaṃ pāradamadhye prakṣipya taptalohakhalve 'mlarasena jambīrādijena yāmaparyantaṃ dviyāmaparyantaṃ vā mardanena saṃjātā cūrṇarūpā sā
hemapiṣṭikāpi pātanopayogena siddhikaratvāt pātanapiṣṭir ityabhidhīyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 16.2, 4.0 tāraraktīkaraṇārthaṃ tu varalohena tāram eva dhamanenaikīkṛtya raktīkṛtaṃ kāryaṃ
sāpi rūpyasya bījānāṃ ca rañjanī raktavarṇotpādikā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 23.2, 2.0 yathā jasadaṃ mūṣāyāṃ tāmre nikṣipya dhmānenaikībhūtaṃ patrajādyauṣadhīrase pītavargajarase vā nikṣepātpittalaṃ bhavati
tadvadanyadapi tādṛgvarṇaṃ saṃkīrṇalohaṃ piñjarīvācyaṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 30.2, 5.0 tasya svayam ūnam ūnabhāraṃ
laghvapi yallohaṃ svāpekṣayā gurudravyaṃ gurudhānyaṃ vā māti sahata iti vyutpattyā kliṣṭārthabodhakaḥ sa pāṭho nātipriyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 41.2, 2.0 samabhāganīlāñjanasaṃyutaṃ tīkṣṇalohaṃ samabhāgena ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dattvāndhamūṣāyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ dhmātaṃ sadyadā
nāgāpekṣayāpyatimṛdu kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ śīghradrāvaṃ ca bhavettadaitad varanāgam ucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 41.2, 5.0 mṛdukṛṣṭaṃ drutadrāvamiti pāṭhe dhmātvā mūṣātaḥ kṛṣṭaṃ bahirākṛṣṭaṃ śītaṃ
sadapi saṃjātamārdavam agniyogena śīghradrāvaṃ ca bhavedityarthaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 2.0 anuvarṇasuvarṇake hīnavarṇasuvarṇe hemakṛṣṭiṃ dattvā śatāṃśavidhinā raktapītavarṇotkarṣārthaṃ yatamānena sādhakena pramādātkāraṇāntareṇa vā yadā rūpyasya yo bhāgaḥ śāstra uktastaṃ vihāya pramāṇāpekṣayādhikaḥ kṣipyate tādṛśakṣepaṃ kṛtvā yadā varṇikāhrāse
prāgavasthitapītavarṇasyāpi hrāsaḥ kṣayo bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 3.0 athavā dravyair vedhādāvanupadiṣṭadravyair vaṅganīlāñjanādibhiḥ
saṃmīlanenāpi yo varṇikāhrāsaḥ sā rasaśāstre bhañjanīti kathyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 64.2, 4.0 tacca mardanapākābhyāṃ bhavatīti mardanottaraṃ yantrapuṭānyatareṇa
pāko'pyaṅgatvena bodhya iti dvau yaugikau //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 79.2, 3.0 tena
prakāśamūṣāsvapi sthito'gnisahaḥ pārado dhmānena kaṭhinaṃ mṛdu sarvaṃ lohādi yadā bhunakti asau mahāmukhavān ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 89.2, 6.0 tādṛśabheṣajopeto yogavāhī
pārado'pi sevitaścet sahasā sarvaṃ dehaṃ sāntaraṃ vyāpnoti na kevalaṃ koṣṭha eva sthitiṃ karoti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 13.1 etadeva yantraṃ nābhirahitaṃ kṛtvā vaiparītyenāgnijalasthāpanena prāptāgnīṣomākhyaṃ pāradabandhakaraṃ
bhavatītyapi tadgranthe evābhihitam /
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 7.0 bhāṇḍodarasyāpi bhāgacatuṣṭayaṃ parikalpya tadbhāṇḍaṃ vālukayā tribhirbhāgairmitayā tribhāgapūraṇaparyāptayā pūrayetsaṃbharet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 4.0 tena pārada utthāya kāñjikadrave praviśya tiṣṭhati ata evāsya yantrasya jalāhāryayantram
ityapi nāmāntaraṃ kāñjikajalena svalpapātrād rasasya hriyamāṇatvāditi //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 49.2, 4.0 tato ghaṭayorvadane ruddhvā pidhānābhyāṃ pidhāya saṃdhilepādi kṛtvādho ghaṭayor vadanayor adhaḥsthitanalikāyojitacchidrayor
api saṃdhilepaṃ kṛtvā jvālayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 7.0 yatra tu baddhasya rasasya gandhakajāraṇā kartavyā syāttadā tu pāradaṃ vastreṇa baddhvā tasyādhastād upariṣṭācca gandhakaṃ dattvā
jārayedityanukto'pi viśeṣo bodhyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 21.2, 5.0 iyaṃ mūṣā dravadraveṇa vyathitā satī antaḥsthataijasadravyayogasaṃyogena bāhyāgnisaṃyogena ca saṃtataṃ pīḍitā
satyapyagniṃ sahate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 24.2, 3.0 dvādaśāṅgulaṃ dīrgham ūrdhvam uttānamūṣāyā ūrdhvatanamukhabhāgo dhattūrapuṣpavat krameṇa vistīrṇastadvadeva ca saṃśleṣeṇa tricatuṣkoṇayuto dhmānāvasare
pihite'pi mukhe sati tatkoṇamārgeṇāntaḥsthadhūmasya bahirnirgamanārthaṃ koṇaghaṭanenaiva tanmukhaṃ sacchidraṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 16.0 kecittu
kramanimnabhūminikhātatiryaggartābhāgo'pi sārdhavitastimānārthaṃ saṃgrāhya iti noktasūtradairghyamānāpekṣā lohakārāṇāṃ tathaiva saṃpradāyo'pi saṃprati dhmānavidhau dṛśyata iti vadanti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 16.0 kecittu kramanimnabhūminikhātatiryaggartābhāgo'pi sārdhavitastimānārthaṃ saṃgrāhya iti noktasūtradairghyamānāpekṣā lohakārāṇāṃ tathaiva
saṃpradāyo'pi saṃprati dhmānavidhau dṛśyata iti vadanti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 19.0 ūrdhvabhāge koṣṭhikāyā uttarāṅgasyordhvāṅgasya ca kartavyā yā bhittiḥ sā
caturvidhāpi prādeśapramitā daśāṅgulamitaivārthācchikhākāravat saṃkucitā kāryā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 46.3, 4.0 iyaṃ koṣṭhī budhnabhāgamārabhya mukhabhāgaparyantaṃ kramavistṛtā prādeśapramitavartulamukhī
kāryetyanuktamapi bodhyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 17.0 yatra guṇāḥ sarve sambhūyotkaṭā nivasanti tasmāt
pāradādapi jīrṇarasoparasamaṇilohāt susiddhānāṃ lohānāṃ guṇā yathāvidhisevino narasya śarīre'dhikā eva //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 18.0 bhūriphalayuto'pi siddharasasya hi krāmaṇārthaṃ kiṃcitsphuṭitayauvanā kāminī saṃnihitāpekṣyate bhāṣaṇacumbanāliṅganārthaṃ tatstanābhyāmaṅgamardanārthaṃ ca //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 26.0 nanu
pāṣāṇato'pi kaṭhināṇāṃ lohaviśeṣāṇāṃ nāvayavaviśleṣa iti katham uktalābha ityāśaṅkya nidarśanena punarlohaguṇān dṛḍhīkaroti yathāśmanīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 60.3, 9.0 etadviruddhamiva bhātītyāśaṅkya cāñcalyadurgrahatvābhāvarūpasāmānyasya sarvabandheṣu
sattve'pi bandhajanakakāraṇabhedānurodhena bandhabhedo'pi vārtikairādṛta ityāha yena yeneti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 60.3, 9.0 etadviruddhamiva bhātītyāśaṅkya cāñcalyadurgrahatvābhāvarūpasāmānyasya sarvabandheṣu sattve'pi bandhajanakakāraṇabhedānurodhena
bandhabhedo'pi vārtikairādṛta ityāha yena yeneti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 2.0 alpakālaparyantaṃ tataḥ
pathyasevino'pi narasya guṇavaikṛte sati guṇavikriyāyāṃ satyāṃ sa baddhapārada ābhāsa iti kīrtitaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 80.2, 3.0 rasoparasadhātūnāṃ yā bahirdrutayas tābhir
yukto'pi tābhir jārito'pi pārado baddhamātro bandhottaraṃ bhasmīkṛto vā drutibaddhanāmā sarṣapacaturthāṃśamātrayā sevitaścedduḥsādhyarogān nihanti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 80.2, 3.0 rasoparasadhātūnāṃ yā bahirdrutayas tābhir yukto'pi tābhir
jārito'pi pārado baddhamātro bandhottaraṃ bhasmīkṛto vā drutibaddhanāmā sarṣapacaturthāṃśamātrayā sevitaścedduḥsādhyarogān nihanti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 86.2, 3.0 abhrajāraṇād
vināpyatyagnisaho baddhaḥ kṛto dravyāntarānabhivyāptyā kevalaṃ dehenaiva baddho mūrtibaddha ityucyate //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 8.2 tata ūno'dhiko
vāpi na saṃskāryo raso budhaiḥ //
RSK, 1, 33.1 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ bhavedbhasma
devānāmapi durlabham /
RSK, 1, 46.2 guṭīraseṣvanukto
'pi jñeyo vidhirayaṃ svayam //
RSK, 4, 1.1 kiyanto'pyatha vakṣyante rasāḥ pratyayakārakāḥ /
RSK, 4, 39.1 tulyārkaṃ
bhāvayedārdrarasaiścāpi trisaptadhā /
RSK, 5, 17.2 sadyo jīvati puruṣo
mṛto'pi guṭikāprabhāveṇa //
RSK, 5, 18.1 mūlena patreṇa phalena
vāpi vyoṣānvitā yā kitavodbhavena /
RSK, 5, 22.1 ekā deyā prathamaṃ tridoṣavikalasya
mūrchitasyāpi /
RSK, 5, 23.1 jīvati
mṛto'pi puruṣas tridoṣajānvitatandrikāyuktaḥ /
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 2, 5.1 tatrāpi saindhavaṃ mukhyaṃ vidvadbhiḥ parikīrtitam /
RTar, 3, 48.1 gorvarairvā
tuṣairvāpi vitastyūrdhvaṃ puṭaṃ tu yat /
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 55.2 tacchūto yena saṃtuṣṭas
tridaśairapi durjayaḥ //
RAK, 1, 92.2 palāni daśa cūrṇasya
bhūdhātryāpi vibhāvayet //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 19.1 ye ca teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu buddhā bhagavantastiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti ca te
'pi sarve saṃdṛśyante sma //
SDhPS, 1, 21.1 ye ca teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā yogino yogācārāḥ prāptaphalāś cāprāptaphalāś ca te
'pi sarve saṃdṛśyante sma //
SDhPS, 1, 22.1 ye ca teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anekavividhaśravaṇārambaṇādhimuktihetukāraṇair upāyakauśalyair bodhisattvacaryāṃ caranti te
'pi sarve saṃdṛśyante sma //
SDhPS, 1, 23.1 ye ca teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu buddhā bhagavantaḥ parinirvṛtāḥ te
'pi sarve saṃdṛśyante sma //
SDhPS, 1, 24.1 ye ca teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu parinirvṛtānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dhātustūpā ratnamayāḥ te
'pi sarve saṃdṛśyante sma //
SDhPS, 1, 91.1 yathā mama kulaputrāḥ pratibhāti yathā ca mayā pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmidamevaṃrūpaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭamabhūt
teṣāmapi pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmevaṃ raśmipramocanāvabhāso 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 1, 101.1 tatra ajita teṣāṃ viṃśatitathāgatasahasrāṇāṃ pūrvakaṃ tathāgatamupādāya yāvat paścimakastathāgataḥ so
'pi candrasūryapradīpanāmadheya eva tathāgato 'bhūdarhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 1, 102.1 so
'pi dharmaṃ deśitavān ādau kalyāṇaṃ madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇam //
SDhPS, 1, 122.1 tāni ca buddhakṣetrāṇi sarvāṇi tasyā raśmeḥ prabhayā suparisphuṭāni saṃdṛśyante sma
tadyathāpi nāma ajita etarhyetāni buddhakṣetrāṇi saṃdṛśyante //
SDhPS, 1, 130.1 na ca tasyāṃ parṣadi
ekasattvasyāpi kāyaklamatho 'bhūt na ca cittaklamathaḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 145.1 tenāpi tena kuśalamūlena bahūni buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyārāgitānyabhūvan //
SDhPS, 1, 151.1 iti hi ajita ahamanena paryāyeṇedaṃ bhagavataḥ pūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭvā evaṃrūpāṃ raśmimutsṛṣṭāmevaṃ parimīmāṃse yathā
bhagavānapi taṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ bhāṣitukāmaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 12.1 sarvadharmānapi tathāgata eva jānāti ye ca te dharmāḥ yathā ca te dharmāḥ yādṛśāśca te dharmāḥ yallakṣaṇāśca te dharmāḥ yatsvabhāvāśca te dharmāḥ ye ca yathā ca yādṛśāśca yallakṣaṇāśca yatsvabhāvāśca te dharmā iti //
SDhPS, 2, 36.5 yathā tāvad bhagavatā ekaiva vimuktirākhyātā
vayamapi buddhadharmāṇāṃ lābhino nirvāṇaprāptāḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 57.1 dvaitīyakamapyāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantamadhyeṣate sma /
SDhPS, 2, 61.1 atha khalu bhagavān
dvaitīyakamapyāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat /
SDhPS, 2, 66.1 traitīyakam
apyāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantamadhyeṣate sma /
SDhPS, 2, 73.1 atha khalu
bhagavāṃstraitīyakamapyāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyādhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat /
SDhPS, 2, 73.2 yadidānīṃ tvaṃ śāriputra yāvat
traitīyakamapi tathāgatamadhyeṣase //
SDhPS, 2, 76.3 yathāpīdamabhimānākuśalamūlena aprāpte prāptasaṃjñino 'nadhigate 'dhigatasaṃjñinaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 84.1 tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra udumbarapuṣpaṃ kadācit karhicit saṃdṛśyate evameva śāriputra tathāgato 'pi kadācit karhicit evaṃrūpāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ kathayati //
SDhPS, 2, 84.1 tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra udumbarapuṣpaṃ kadācit karhicit saṃdṛśyate evameva śāriputra tathāgato
'pi kadācit karhicit evaṃrūpāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ kathayati //
SDhPS, 2, 101.2 ye
'pi tu śāriputra atīte 'dhvanyabhūvan daśasu dikṣvaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca //
SDhPS, 2, 103.1 te
'pi sarve śāriputra buddhā bhagavanta ekameva yānamārabhya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśitavantaḥ yadidaṃ buddhayānaṃ sarvajñatāparyavasānaṃ yadidaṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasamādāpanam eva sattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasaṃdarśanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanāvatāraṇameva tathāgatajñānadarśanapratibodhanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanamārgāvatāraṇameva sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśitavantaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 104.1 yairapi śāriputra sattvaisteṣāmatītānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantikāt saddharmaḥ śrutas te 'pi sarve 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodherlābhino 'bhūvan //
SDhPS, 2, 104.1 yairapi śāriputra sattvaisteṣāmatītānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantikāt saddharmaḥ śrutas te
'pi sarve 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodherlābhino 'bhūvan //
SDhPS, 2, 105.1 ye
'pi te śāriputra anāgate 'dhvani bhaviṣyanti daśasu dikṣvaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca ye ca nānābhinihāranirdeśavividhahetukāraṇanidarśanārambaṇaniruktyupāyakauśalyair nānādhimuktānāṃ sattvānāṃ nānādhātvāśayānām āśayaṃ viditvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti te 'pi sarve śāriputra buddhā bhagavanta ekameva yānamārabhya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti yadidaṃ buddhayānaṃ sarvajñatāparyavasānaṃ yadidaṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasamādāpanam eva sattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasaṃdarśanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanāvatāraṇameva tathāgatajñānadarśanapratibodhanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanamārgāvatāraṇameva sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 2, 105.1 ye 'pi te śāriputra anāgate 'dhvani bhaviṣyanti daśasu dikṣvaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca ye ca nānābhinihāranirdeśavividhahetukāraṇanidarśanārambaṇaniruktyupāyakauśalyair nānādhimuktānāṃ sattvānāṃ nānādhātvāśayānām āśayaṃ viditvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti te
'pi sarve śāriputra buddhā bhagavanta ekameva yānamārabhya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti yadidaṃ buddhayānaṃ sarvajñatāparyavasānaṃ yadidaṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasamādāpanam eva sattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasaṃdarśanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanāvatāraṇameva tathāgatajñānadarśanapratibodhanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanamārgāvatāraṇameva sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 2, 106.1 ye
'pi te śāriputra sattvās teṣām anāgatānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantikāt taṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti te 'pi sarve 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodherlābhino bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 2, 106.1 ye 'pi te śāriputra sattvās teṣām anāgatānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantikāt taṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti te
'pi sarve 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodherlābhino bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 2, 107.1 ye
'pi te śāriputra etarhi pratyutpanne 'dhvani daśasu dikṣvaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāstiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanahitāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca ye nānābhinirhāranirdeśavividhahetukāraṇanidarśanārambaṇaniruktyupāyakauśalyair nānādhimuktānāṃ sattvānāṃ nānādhātvāśayānām āśayaṃ viditvā dharmaṃ deśayanti te 'pi sarve śāriputra buddhā bhagavanta ekameva yānamārabhya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti yadidaṃ buddhayānaṃ sarvajñatāparyavasānaṃ yadidaṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasamādāpanam eva sattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasaṃdarśanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanāvatāraṇameva tathāgatajñānadarśanapratibodhanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanamārgāvatāraṇameva sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti //
SDhPS, 2, 107.1 ye 'pi te śāriputra etarhi pratyutpanne 'dhvani daśasu dikṣvaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāstiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanahitāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca ye nānābhinirhāranirdeśavividhahetukāraṇanidarśanārambaṇaniruktyupāyakauśalyair nānādhimuktānāṃ sattvānāṃ nānādhātvāśayānām āśayaṃ viditvā dharmaṃ deśayanti te
'pi sarve śāriputra buddhā bhagavanta ekameva yānamārabhya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti yadidaṃ buddhayānaṃ sarvajñatāparyavasānaṃ yadidaṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasamādāpanam eva sattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasaṃdarśanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanāvatāraṇameva tathāgatajñānadarśanapratibodhanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanamārgāvatāraṇameva sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti //
SDhPS, 2, 108.1 ye
'pi te śāriputra sattvāsteṣāṃ pratyutpannānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantikāt taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti te 'pi sarve 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodherlābhino bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 2, 108.1 ye 'pi te śāriputra sattvāsteṣāṃ pratyutpannānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantikāt taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti te
'pi sarve 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodherlābhino bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 2, 109.1 ahamapi śāriputra etarhi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca nānābhinirhāranirdeśavividhahetukāraṇanidarśanārambaṇaniruktyupāyakauśalyairnānādhimuktānāṃ sattvānāṃ nānādhātvāśayānām āśayaṃ viditvā dharmaṃ deśayāmi //
SDhPS, 2, 110.1 ahamapi śāriputra ekameva yānamārabhya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi yadidaṃ buddhayānaṃ sarvajñatāparyavasānaṃ yadidaṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasamādāpanam eva sattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasaṃdarśanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanāvatāraṇam eva tathāgatajñānadarśanapratibodhanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanamārgāvatāraṇam eva sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi //
SDhPS, 2, 111.1 ye
'pi te śāriputra sattvā etarhi mamemaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti te 'pi sarve 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodherlābhino bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 2, 111.1 ye 'pi te śāriputra sattvā etarhi mamemaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti te
'pi sarve 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodherlābhino bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 2, 112.1 tadanenāpi śāriputra paryāyeṇa evaṃ veditavyaṃ yathā nāsti dvitīyasya yānasya kvaciddaśasu dikṣu loke prajñaptiḥ kutaḥ punastṛtīyasya //
SDhPS, 2, 113.1 api tu khalu punaḥ śāriputra yadā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ kalpakaṣāye votpadyante sattvakaṣāye vā kleśakaṣāye vā dṛṣṭikaṣāye vā āyuṣkaṣāye votpadyante //
SDhPS, 2, 115.1 tatra śāriputra ye śrāvakā arhantaḥ pratyekabuddhā vā imāṃ kriyāṃ tathāgatasya buddhayānasamādāpanāṃ na śṛṇvanti nāvataranti nāvabudhyanti na te śāriputra tathāgatasya śrāvakā veditavyā
nāpyarhanto nāpi pratyekabuddhā veditavyāḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 115.1 tatra śāriputra ye śrāvakā arhantaḥ pratyekabuddhā vā imāṃ kriyāṃ tathāgatasya buddhayānasamādāpanāṃ na śṛṇvanti nāvataranti nāvabudhyanti na te śāriputra tathāgatasya śrāvakā veditavyā nāpyarhanto
nāpi pratyekabuddhā veditavyāḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 116.1 api tu khalu punaḥ śāriputra yaḥ kaścid bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā arhattvaṃ pratijānīyād anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānam aparigṛhya ucchinno 'smi buddhayānāditi vaded etāvanme samucchrayasya paścimakaṃ parinirvāṇaṃ vaded ābhimānikaṃ taṃ śāriputra prajānīyāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 3.1 yadā cāhaṃ bhagavan abhīkṣṇaṃ gacchāmi parvatagirikandarāṇi vanaṣaṇḍānyārāmanadīvṛkṣamūlānyekāntāni divāvihārāya
tadāpyahaṃ bhagavan yadbhūyastvena anenaiva vihāreṇa viharāmi //
SDhPS, 3, 44.1 api khalu punaḥ śāriputra bhaviṣyasi tvamanāgate 'dhvani aprameyaiḥ kalpair acintyairapramāṇair bahūnāṃ tathāgatakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ saddharmaṃ dhārayitvā vividhāṃ ca pūjāṃ kṛtvā imāmeva bodhisattvacaryāṃ paripūrya padmaprabho nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyasi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 3, 47.1 so
'pi śāriputra padmaprabhastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastrīṇyeva yānānyārabhya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati //
SDhPS, 3, 48.1 kiṃcāpi śāriputra sa tathāgato na kalpakaṣāya utpatsyate /
SDhPS, 3, 62.1 tasyāpi śāriputra padmavṛṣabhavikrāmiṇastathāgatasya evaṃrūpameva buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 3, 96.1 api tu khalu punaḥ śāriputra aupamyaṃ te kariṣyāmi asyaivārthasya bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśanārtham //
SDhPS, 3, 98.1 tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra iha syāt kasmiṃścideva grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā janapade vā janapadapradeśe vā rāṣṭre vā rājadhānyāṃ vā gṛhapatirjīrṇo vṛddho mahallako 'bhyatītavayo'nuprāpta āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogaḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 109.1 api tu ya ime mamaiva putrā bālakāḥ kumārakā asminneva niveśane ādīpte taistaiḥ krīḍanakaiḥ krīḍanti ramanti paricārayantīmaṃ cāgāramādīptaṃ na jānanti na budhyante na vidanti na cetayanti nodvegamāpadyante saṃtapyamānā apyanena mahatāgniskandhena mahatā ca duḥkhaskandhena spṛṣṭāḥ samānā na duḥkhaṃ manasi kurvanti nāpi nirgamanamanasikāramutpādayanti //
SDhPS, 3, 109.1 api tu ya ime mamaiva putrā bālakāḥ kumārakā asminneva niveśane ādīpte taistaiḥ krīḍanakaiḥ krīḍanti ramanti paricārayantīmaṃ cāgāramādīptaṃ na jānanti na budhyante na vidanti na cetayanti nodvegamāpadyante saṃtapyamānā
apyanena mahatāgniskandhena mahatā ca duḥkhaskandhena spṛṣṭāḥ samānā na duḥkhaṃ manasi kurvanti nāpi nirgamanamanasikāramutpādayanti //
SDhPS, 3, 109.1 api tu ya ime mamaiva putrā bālakāḥ kumārakā asminneva niveśane ādīpte taistaiḥ krīḍanakaiḥ krīḍanti ramanti paricārayantīmaṃ cāgāramādīptaṃ na jānanti na budhyante na vidanti na cetayanti nodvegamāpadyante saṃtapyamānā apyanena mahatāgniskandhena mahatā ca duḥkhaskandhena spṛṣṭāḥ samānā na duḥkhaṃ manasi kurvanti
nāpi nirgamanamanasikāramutpādayanti //
SDhPS, 3, 121.1 atha khalu te kumārakā evaṃ tasya hitakāmasya puruṣasya tadbhāṣitaṃ nāvabudhyante nodvijanti nottrasanti na saṃtrasanti na saṃtrāsamāpadyante na vicintayanti na nirdhāvanti
nāpi jānanti na vijānanti kimetadādīptaṃ nāmeti //
SDhPS, 3, 148.1 sarvasattvānāmapyahamimānyevaṃrūpāṇi mahāyānāni dadyāṃ kimaṅga punaḥ svakānāṃ putrāṇām //
SDhPS, 3, 154.1 yadyapi tāvad bhagavan sa puruṣasteṣāṃ kumārakāṇāmekarathamapi na dadyāt tathāpi tāvad bhagavan sa puruṣo na mṛṣāvādī bhavet //
SDhPS, 3, 154.1 yadyapi tāvad bhagavan sa puruṣasteṣāṃ
kumārakāṇāmekarathamapi na dadyāt tathāpi tāvad bhagavan sa puruṣo na mṛṣāvādī bhavet //
SDhPS, 3, 154.1 yadyapi tāvad bhagavan sa puruṣasteṣāṃ kumārakāṇāmekarathamapi na dadyāt
tathāpi tāvad bhagavan sa puruṣo na mṛṣāvādī bhavet //
SDhPS, 3, 156.1 anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa tasya puruṣasya na mṛṣāvādo bhavet //
SDhPS, 3, 177.1 tatra śāriputra tathāgato
yadyathāpi nāma sa puruṣo bāhubalikaḥ sthāpayitvā bāhubalam upāyakauśalyena tān kumārakāṃstasmād ādīptād agārānniṣkāsayet /
SDhPS, 3, 177.3 evameva śāriputra tathāgato
'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tathāgatajñānabalavaiśāradyasamanvāgataḥ sthāpayitvā tathāgatajñānabalavaiśāradyam upāyakauśalyajñānenādīptajīrṇapaṭalaśaraṇaniveśanasadṛśāt traidhātukāt sattvānāṃ niṣkāsanahetostrīṇi yānānyupadarśayati yaduta śrāvakayānaṃ pratyekabuddhayānaṃ bodhisattvayānamiti //
SDhPS, 3, 193.1 tadyathāpi nāma tasmād ādīptād agārādanyatare dārakā mṛgarathamākāṅkṣamāṇā nirdhāvitāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 195.1 tadyathāpi nāma tasmād ādīptādagārādanyatare dārakā ajaratham ākāṅkṣamāṇā nirdhāvitāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 199.1 tadyathāpi nāma tasmād ādīptādagārādanyatare dārakā gorathamākāṅkṣamāṇānirdhāvitāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 200.1 tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra sa puruṣastān kumārakāṃstasmād ādīptādagārānnirdhāvitān dṛṣṭvā kṣemasvastibhyāṃ parimuktānabhayaprāptāniti viditvā ātmānaṃ ca mahādhanaṃ viditvā teṣāṃ dārakāṇāmekameva yānamudāramanuprayacchet /
SDhPS, 3, 200.2 evameva śāriputra tathāgato
'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho yadā paśyati /
SDhPS, 3, 204.1 ye
cāpi te śāriputra sattvāstraidhātukāt parimuktā bhavanti teṣāṃ tathāgato dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattīr āryāṇi paramasukhāni krīḍanakāni ramaṇīyakāni dadāti sarvāṇyetānyekavarṇāni //
SDhPS, 3, 205.0 tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra tasya puruṣasya na mṛṣāvādo bhaved yena trīṇi yānānyupadarśayitvā teṣāṃ kumārakāṇāmekameva mahāyānaṃ sarveṣāṃ dattaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitam ekavarṇameva udārayānameva sarveṣāmagrayānameva dattaṃ bhavet //
SDhPS, 3, 206.1 evameva śāriputra tathāgato
'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho na mṛṣāvādī bhavati yena pūrvamupāyakauśalyena trīṇi yānānyupadarśayitvā paścānmahāyānenaiva sattvān parinirvāpayati //
SDhPS, 3, 208.1 anenāpi śāriputra paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ yathā upāyakauśalyajñānābhinirhāraistathāgata ekameva mahāyānaṃ deśayati //
SDhPS, 4, 3.1 yadāpi bhagavān dharmaṃ deśayati ciraṃ niṣaṇṇaśca bhagavān bhavati vayaṃ ca tasyāṃ dharmadeśanāyāṃ pratyupasthitā bhavāmas tadāpyasmākaṃ bhagavan ciraṃ niṣaṇṇānāṃ bhagavantaṃ ciraṃ paryupāsitānāmaṅgapratyaṅgāni duḥkhanti saṃdhivisaṃdhayaśca duḥkhanti /
SDhPS, 4, 3.1 yadāpi bhagavān dharmaṃ deśayati ciraṃ niṣaṇṇaśca bhagavān bhavati vayaṃ ca tasyāṃ dharmadeśanāyāṃ pratyupasthitā bhavāmas
tadāpyasmākaṃ bhagavan ciraṃ niṣaṇṇānāṃ bhagavantaṃ ciraṃ paryupāsitānāmaṅgapratyaṅgāni duḥkhanti saṃdhivisaṃdhayaśca duḥkhanti /
SDhPS, 4, 6.1 tato bhagavan
asmābhirapyanye bodhisattvā avavaditā abhūvannanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv anuśiṣṭāśca //
SDhPS, 4, 7.1 na ca
bhagavaṃstatrāsmābhirekamapi spṛhācittamutpāditamabhūt //
SDhPS, 4, 8.1 te vayaṃ bhagavannetarhi bhagavato
'ntikācchrāvakāṇāmapi vyākaraṇamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bhavatīti śrutvā āścaryādbhutaprāptā mahālābhaprāptāḥ smaḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 13.1 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan kaścideva puruṣaḥ piturantikādapakrāmet //
SDhPS, 4, 53.1 atha khalu te puruṣā balātkāreṇa taṃ daridrapuruṣaṃ
viravantamapyākarṣeyuḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 94.1 sarvathā te bhoḥ puruṣa na
samanupaśyāmyekamapi pāpakarma yathaiṣāmanyeṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ karma kurvatāmime doṣāḥ saṃvidyante //
SDhPS, 4, 110.1 na ca tasmāt kiṃcit prārthayed antaśaḥ
saktuprasthamūlyamātramapi //
SDhPS, 4, 142.2 yathāpi nāma vayaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtāḥ putrāḥ ity api tu khalu punarhīnādhimuktāḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 142.2 yathāpi nāma vayaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtāḥ putrāḥ ity
api tu khalu punarhīnādhimuktāḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 145.2 sahasaivāsmābhir niḥspṛhair ākāṅkṣitam amārgitam aparyeṣitam acintitam aprārthitaṃ sarvajñatāratnaṃ pratilabdhaṃ
yathāpīdaṃ tathāgatasya putraiḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 4.1 ataścānye 'prameyā asaṃkhyeyā yeṣāṃ na sukaraḥ paryanto
'dhigantumaparimitānapi kalpān bhāṣamāṇaiḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 12.1 tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa asyāṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau yāvantastṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayo nānāvarṇā nānāprakārā oṣadhigrāmā nānānāmadheyāḥ pṛthivyāṃ jātāḥ parvatagirikandareṣu vā //
SDhPS, 5, 20.1 yathā mahāmeghaḥ unnamate tathā tathāgato
'pyutpadya sarvāvantaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokaṃ svareṇābhivijñāpayati //
SDhPS, 5, 21.1 tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa mahāmeghaḥ sarvāvatīṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrāṃ lokadhātumavacchādayaty evameva kāśyapa tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya purata evaṃ śabdamudīrayati ghoṣamanuśrāvayati /
SDhPS, 5, 26.1 atha tathāgato
'pi teṣāṃ sattvānām indriyavīryaparāparavaimātratāṃ jñātvā tāṃstān dharmaparyāyānupasaṃharati tāṃ tāṃ dharmakathāṃ kathayati bahvīṃ vicitrāṃ harṣaṇīyāṃ paritoṣaṇīyāṃ prāmodyakaraṇīyāṃ hitasukhasaṃvartanakaraṇīyām //
SDhPS, 5, 30.1 tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa mahāmeghaḥ sarvāvatīṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrāṃ lokadhātuṃ saṃchādya samaṃ vāri pramuñcati sarvāṃśca tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatīn vāriṇā saṃtarpayati //
SDhPS, 5, 96.2 yadyapi bhagavan sattvā nānādhimuktayo ye traidhātukānniḥsṛtāḥ kiṃ teṣāmekaṃ nirvāṇamuta dve trīṇi vā /
SDhPS, 5, 113.1 gatvā
cordhvamapyārohed adho 'pyavataret tiryagapi pravicinuyāt //
SDhPS, 5, 113.1 gatvā cordhvamapyārohed adho
'pyavataret tiryagapi pravicinuyāt //
SDhPS, 5, 113.1 gatvā cordhvamapyārohed adho 'pyavataret
tiryagapi pravicinuyāt //
SDhPS, 5, 115.1 ārāgya ca kāṃciddantaiḥ kṣoditāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcit peṣayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidanyadravyasaṃyojitāṃ pācayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidāmadravyasaṃyojitāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcicchalākayā śarīrasthānaṃ viddhvā dadyāt kāṃcidagninā paridāhya dadyāt kāṃcidanyonyadravyasaṃyuktāṃ yāvat
pānabhojanādiṣvapi yojayitvā dadyāt //
SDhPS, 5, 127.2 yadā tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa antargṛhaṃ niṣaṇṇo bahiranyāni rūpāṇi na paśyasi na ca jānāsi
nāpi te ye sattvāḥ snigdhacittā vā drugdhacittā vā //
SDhPS, 6, 12.1 api tu khalu punastatra lokadhātau tasyaiva bhagavato raśmiprabhāsasya tathāgatasya śāsane saddharmaparigrahāyābhiyuktā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 6, 32.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ sthavirāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya
punarapi sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 7, 3.0 tadyathāpi nāma bhikṣavo yāvāniha trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau pṛthivīdhātus taṃ kaścideva puruṣaḥ sarvaṃ cūrṇīkuryān maṣiṃ kuryāt //
SDhPS, 7, 29.0 tṛtīyamapi caturthamapi pañcamamapi ṣaṣṭhamapi saptamamapi aṣṭamamapi navamamapi daśamamapyantarakalpaṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle bodhimaṇḍe 'sthāt sakṛdvartanena paryaṅkena antarād avyutthitaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 29.0 tṛtīyamapi
caturthamapi pañcamamapi ṣaṣṭhamapi saptamamapi aṣṭamamapi navamamapi daśamamapyantarakalpaṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle bodhimaṇḍe 'sthāt sakṛdvartanena paryaṅkena antarād avyutthitaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 29.0 tṛtīyamapi caturthamapi
pañcamamapi ṣaṣṭhamapi saptamamapi aṣṭamamapi navamamapi daśamamapyantarakalpaṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle bodhimaṇḍe 'sthāt sakṛdvartanena paryaṅkena antarād avyutthitaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 29.0 tṛtīyamapi caturthamapi pañcamamapi
ṣaṣṭhamapi saptamamapi aṣṭamamapi navamamapi daśamamapyantarakalpaṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle bodhimaṇḍe 'sthāt sakṛdvartanena paryaṅkena antarād avyutthitaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 29.0 tṛtīyamapi caturthamapi pañcamamapi ṣaṣṭhamapi
saptamamapi aṣṭamamapi navamamapi daśamamapyantarakalpaṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle bodhimaṇḍe 'sthāt sakṛdvartanena paryaṅkena antarād avyutthitaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 29.0 tṛtīyamapi caturthamapi pañcamamapi ṣaṣṭhamapi saptamamapi
aṣṭamamapi navamamapi daśamamapyantarakalpaṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle bodhimaṇḍe 'sthāt sakṛdvartanena paryaṅkena antarād avyutthitaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 29.0 tṛtīyamapi caturthamapi pañcamamapi ṣaṣṭhamapi saptamamapi aṣṭamamapi
navamamapi daśamamapyantarakalpaṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle bodhimaṇḍe 'sthāt sakṛdvartanena paryaṅkena antarād avyutthitaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 29.0 tṛtīyamapi caturthamapi pañcamamapi ṣaṣṭhamapi saptamamapi aṣṭamamapi navamamapi
daśamamapyantarakalpaṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle bodhimaṇḍe 'sthāt sakṛdvartanena paryaṅkena antarād avyutthitaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 60.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yā lokāntarikāstāsu ye akṣaṇāḥ saṃvṛtā andhakāratamisrā yatra
imāvapi candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikau evaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmahaujaskau ābhayāpyābhāṃ nānubhavato varṇenāpi varṇaṃ tejasāpi tejo nānubhavatas tāsvapi tasmin samaye mahato 'vabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 60.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yā lokāntarikāstāsu ye akṣaṇāḥ saṃvṛtā andhakāratamisrā yatra imāvapi candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikau evaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmahaujaskau
ābhayāpyābhāṃ nānubhavato varṇenāpi varṇaṃ tejasāpi tejo nānubhavatas tāsvapi tasmin samaye mahato 'vabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 60.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yā lokāntarikāstāsu ye akṣaṇāḥ saṃvṛtā andhakāratamisrā yatra imāvapi candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikau evaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmahaujaskau ābhayāpyābhāṃ nānubhavato
varṇenāpi varṇaṃ tejasāpi tejo nānubhavatas tāsvapi tasmin samaye mahato 'vabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 60.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yā lokāntarikāstāsu ye akṣaṇāḥ saṃvṛtā andhakāratamisrā yatra imāvapi candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikau evaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmahaujaskau ābhayāpyābhāṃ nānubhavato varṇenāpi varṇaṃ
tejasāpi tejo nānubhavatas tāsvapi tasmin samaye mahato 'vabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 60.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yā lokāntarikāstāsu ye akṣaṇāḥ saṃvṛtā andhakāratamisrā yatra imāvapi candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikau evaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmahaujaskau ābhayāpyābhāṃ nānubhavato varṇenāpi varṇaṃ tejasāpi tejo nānubhavatas
tāsvapi tasmin samaye mahato 'vabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 61.1 ye
'pi tāsu lokāntarikāsu sattvā upapannās te 'pyanyonyamevaṃ paśyanty anyonyamevaṃ saṃjānanti /
SDhPS, 7, 61.1 ye 'pi tāsu lokāntarikāsu sattvā upapannās te
'pyanyonyamevaṃ paśyanty anyonyamevaṃ saṃjānanti /
SDhPS, 7, 94.2 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te
'pi sarve 'nyonyabhavanāni gatvā ārocayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 101.1 atha khalu
bhikṣavastānyapi pañcāśad brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi tāni svāni svāni divyāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicaranta uttarapaścimaṃ digbhāgaṃ prakrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 122.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa
bhagavāṃsteṣāmapi mahābrahmaṇāṃ tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsayati sma //
SDhPS, 7, 135.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste
'pi mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 164.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste
'pi mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 194.1 punaranupūrveṇa bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho dvitīyāṃ dharmadeśanāmakārṣīt
tṛtīyāmapi dharmadeśanāmakārṣīc caturthīmapi dharmadeśanāmakārṣīt //
SDhPS, 7, 194.1 punaranupūrveṇa bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho dvitīyāṃ dharmadeśanāmakārṣīt tṛtīyāmapi dharmadeśanāmakārṣīc
caturthīmapi dharmadeśanāmakārṣīt //
SDhPS, 7, 200.1 tat sādhu bhagavāṃstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'smākamanukampāmupādāya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimārabhya dharmaṃ deśayatu
yadvayamapi tathāgatasyānuśikṣemahi //
SDhPS, 7, 239.1 ye punaste bhikṣavastadā asmākaṃ śrāmaṇerabhūtānāṃ sattvā dharmaṃ śrutavantaḥ tasya bhagavataḥ śāsana ekaikasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bahūni gaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni sattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi yānyasmābhiḥ samādāpitānyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau tānyetāni bhikṣavo
'dyāpi śrāvakabhūmāvevāvasthitāni //
SDhPS, 7, 244.1 ye ca mama parinirvṛtasya anāgate 'dhvani śrāvakā bhaviṣyanti bodhisattvacaryāṃ ca śroṣyanti na cāvabhotsyante bodhisattvā vayamiti
kiṃcāpi te bhikṣavaḥ sarve parinirvāṇasaṃjñinaḥ parinirvāsyanti api tu khalu punarbhikṣavo yadahamanyāsu lokadhātuṣvanyonyairnāmadheyairviharāmi tatra te punarutpatsyante tathāgatajñānaṃ paryeṣamāṇāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 244.1 ye ca mama parinirvṛtasya anāgate 'dhvani śrāvakā bhaviṣyanti bodhisattvacaryāṃ ca śroṣyanti na cāvabhotsyante bodhisattvā vayamiti kiṃcāpi te bhikṣavaḥ sarve parinirvāṇasaṃjñinaḥ parinirvāsyanti
api tu khalu punarbhikṣavo yadahamanyāsu lokadhātuṣvanyonyairnāmadheyairviharāmi tatra te punarutpatsyante tathāgatajñānaṃ paryeṣamāṇāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 251.1 tadyathāpi nāma bhikṣava iha syāt pañcayojanaśatikamaṭavīkāntāram //
SDhPS, 7, 279.0 tatra tathāgataḥ sattvān durbalāśayān viditvā yathā sa deśikastadṛddhimayaṃ nagaram abhinirmimīte teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ viśrāmaṇārthaṃ viśrāntānāṃ caiṣāmevaṃ kathayatīdaṃ khalu ṛddhimayaṃ nagaramity evameva bhikṣavastathāgato
'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho mahopāyakauśalyena antarā dve nirvāṇabhūmī sattvānāṃ viśrāmaṇārthaṃ deśayati saṃprakāśayati yadidaṃ śrāvakabhūmiṃ pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ ca //
SDhPS, 7, 280.1 yasmiṃśca bhikṣavaḥ samaye te sattvāstatra sthitā bhavanty atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato
'pyevaṃ saṃśrāvayati /
SDhPS, 7, 283.1 yad yuṣmākaṃ nirvāṇaṃ naiva nirvāṇam
api tu khalu punar upāyakauśalyametad bhikṣavastathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ yat trīṇi yānāni saṃprakāśayantīti //
SDhPS, 8, 11.1 tadyathāpi nāma mama etarhi sarvatra cāgryo dharmakathikānāmabhūt sarvatra ca śūnyatāgatiṃ gato 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 8, 20.1 eṣāmapi bhikṣavo vipaśyipramukhānāṃ saptānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ yeṣāmahaṃ saptama eṣa evāgryo dharmakathikānāmabhūt //
SDhPS, 8, 21.1 yadapi tadbhikṣavo bhaviṣyatyanāgate 'dhvani asmin bhadrakalpe caturbhirbuddhairūnaṃ buddhasahasraṃ teṣāmapi śāsane eṣa eva pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro 'gryo dharmakathikānāṃ bhaviṣyati saddharmaparigrāhakaśca bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 8, 21.1 yadapi tadbhikṣavo bhaviṣyatyanāgate 'dhvani asmin bhadrakalpe caturbhirbuddhairūnaṃ buddhasahasraṃ
teṣāmapi śāsane eṣa eva pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro 'gryo dharmakathikānāṃ bhaviṣyati saddharmaparigrāhakaśca bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 8, 30.1 devā
api manuṣyān drakṣyanti manuṣyā api devān drakṣyanti //
SDhPS, 8, 30.1 devā api manuṣyān drakṣyanti manuṣyā
api devān drakṣyanti //
SDhPS, 8, 67.1 saced
asmākamapi bhagavān yatheme 'nye mahāśrāvakā vyākṛtā evamasmākamapi tathāgataḥ pṛthak pṛthag vyākuryāt //
SDhPS, 8, 67.1 saced asmākamapi bhagavān yatheme 'nye mahāśrāvakā vyākṛtā
evamasmākamapi tathāgataḥ pṛthak pṛthag vyākuryāt //
SDhPS, 8, 94.1 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan kasyacideva puruṣasya kaṃcideva mitragṛhaṃ praviṣṭasya mattasya vā suptasya vā sa mitro 'narghamaṇiratnaṃ vastrānte badhnīyāt /
SDhPS, 8, 108.1 evameva bhagavan
asmākamapi tathāgatena pūrvameva bodhisattvacaryāṃ caratā sarvajñatācittānyutpāditānyabhūvan //
SDhPS, 9, 1.2 apyeva nāma vayamevaṃrūpaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ pratilabhemahi //
SDhPS, 9, 2.1 evaṃ ca cintayitvā anuvicintya prārthayitvā utthāyāsanād bhagavataḥ pādayornipatya āyuṣmāṃśca rāhulo
'pyevaṃ cintayitvā anuvicintya prārthayitvā bhagavataḥ pādayornipatya evaṃ vācamabhāṣata /
SDhPS, 9, 7.2 apyeva nāma
vayamapi vyākaraṇaṃ pratilabhemahi anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāviti //
SDhPS, 9, 25.2 na
bodhisattvānāmapi tāvadasmābhirevamudāraṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutapūrvaṃ kaḥ punarvādaḥ śrāvakāṇām /
SDhPS, 9, 35.1 sadā teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ jyeṣṭhaputro bhaviṣyasi
tadyathāpi nāma mamaitarhi //
SDhPS, 9, 36.1 tasya khalu punā rāhulabhadra bhagavataḥ saptaratnapadmavikrāntagāminastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya evaṃrūpamevāyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyaty evaṃrūpaiva sarvākāraguṇasaṃpad bhaviṣyati
tadyathāpi nāma tasya bhagavataḥ sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijñasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvākāraguṇopetā buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 9, 37.1 tasyāpi rāhula sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijñasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya tvameva jyeṣṭhaputro bhaviṣyasi //
SDhPS, 10, 2.2 sarve khalvete bhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvā mahāsattvā yairasyāṃ parṣadi antaśaḥ
ekāpi gāthā śrutaikapadamapi śrutaṃ yairvā punarantaśa ekacittotpādenāpy anumoditamidaṃ sūtram //
SDhPS, 10, 2.2 sarve khalvete bhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvā mahāsattvā yairasyāṃ parṣadi antaśaḥ ekāpi gāthā
śrutaikapadamapi śrutaṃ yairvā punarantaśa ekacittotpādenāpy anumoditamidaṃ sūtram //
SDhPS, 10, 2.2 sarve khalvete bhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvā mahāsattvā yairasyāṃ parṣadi antaśaḥ ekāpi gāthā śrutaikapadamapi śrutaṃ yairvā punarantaśa
ekacittotpādenāpy anumoditamidaṃ sūtram //
SDhPS, 10, 4.1 ye
'pi kecid bhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śroṣyanty antaśa ekagāthāmapi śrutvāntaśa ekenāpi cittotpādena abhyanumodayiṣyanti tānapyahaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja kulaputrān vā kuladuhitṝr vā vyākaromyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 10, 4.1 ye 'pi kecid bhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śroṣyanty antaśa
ekagāthāmapi śrutvāntaśa ekenāpi cittotpādena abhyanumodayiṣyanti tānapyahaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja kulaputrān vā kuladuhitṝr vā vyākaromyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 10, 4.1 ye 'pi kecid bhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śroṣyanty antaśa ekagāthāmapi śrutvāntaśa
ekenāpi cittotpādena abhyanumodayiṣyanti tānapyahaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja kulaputrān vā kuladuhitṝr vā vyākaromyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 10, 4.1 ye 'pi kecid bhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śroṣyanty antaśa ekagāthāmapi śrutvāntaśa ekenāpi cittotpādena abhyanumodayiṣyanti
tānapyahaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja kulaputrān vā kuladuhitṝr vā vyākaromyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 10, 7.1 sattvānāmanukampārthamasmin jambudvīpe manuṣyeṣu pratyājātā veditavyā ya ito dharmaparyāyādantaśa
ekagāthāmapi dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti prakāśayiṣyanti saṃgrāhayiṣyanti likhiṣyanti likhitvā cānusmariṣyanti kālena ca kālaṃ vyavalokayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 10, 10.1 ye kecid bhaiṣajyarāja kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā ito dharmaparyāyādantaśa
ekagāthāmapi dhārayiṣyanti anumodayiṣyanti vā sarvāṃstānahaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja vyākaromyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 10, 11.2 kīdṛśāḥ
khalvapi te sattvā bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā iti /
SDhPS, 10, 11.3 tasya bhaiṣajyarāja puruṣasya vā striyā vā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā darśayitavyo ya ito
dharmaparyāyādantaśaścatuṣpādikāmapi gāthāṃ dhārayitā śrāvayitā vā deśayitā vā sagauravo veha dharmaparyāye //
SDhPS, 10, 15.1 tasya ca tathāgatasyaivaṃ satkāraḥ kartavyo yaḥ khalvasmāddharmaparyāyādantaśa
ekagāthāmapi dhārayet /
SDhPS, 10, 22.1 tathāgatakṛtyakarastathāgatasaṃpreṣitaḥ sa bhaiṣajyarāja kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā saṃjñātavyo ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya saṃprakāśayed antaśo rahasi
cauryeṇāpi kasyacidekasattvasyāpi saṃprakāśayedācakṣīta vā //
SDhPS, 10, 22.1 tathāgatakṛtyakarastathāgatasaṃpreṣitaḥ sa bhaiṣajyarāja kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā saṃjñātavyo ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya saṃprakāśayed antaśo rahasi cauryeṇāpi
kasyacidekasattvasyāpi saṃprakāśayedācakṣīta vā //
SDhPS, 10, 23.1 yaḥ khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja kaścideva sattvo duṣṭacittaḥ pāpacitto raudracittastathāgatasya saṃmukhaṃ kalpamavarṇaṃ bhāṣed yaśca teṣāṃ tathārūpāṇāṃ dharmabhāṇakānāmasya sūtrāntasya dhārakāṇāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ vā pravrajitānāṃ vā
ekāmapi vācamapriyāṃ saṃśrāvayed bhūtāṃ vā abhūtāṃ vedam āgāḍhataraṃ pāpakaṃ karmeti vadāmi //
SDhPS, 10, 28.2 apyeva nāma ekavāramapi imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃśrāvayed yaṃ śrutvā aprameyā asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvāḥ kṣipramanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariniṣpadyeyuḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 28.2 apyeva nāma
ekavāramapi imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃśrāvayed yaṃ śrutvā aprameyā asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvāḥ kṣipramanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariniṣpadyeyuḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 48.1 tathāgatasyāpyetad bhaiṣajyarāja ādhyātmikadharmarahasyaṃ tathāgatabalasaṃrakṣitam apratibhinnapūrvam anācakṣitapūrvam anākhyātam idaṃ sthānam //
SDhPS, 10, 49.1 bahujanapratikṣipto 'yaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja dharmaparyāyastiṣṭhato
'pi tathāgatasya kaḥ punarvādaḥ parinirvṛtasya //
SDhPS, 10, 50.1 api tu khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatacīvaracchannāste kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā veditavyāḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 63.1 tadyathāpi nāma bhaiṣajyarāja kaścideva puruṣo bhavedudakārthī udakagaveṣī //
SDhPS, 10, 85.1 sacetkhalu punararaṇyagato bhaviṣyati
tatrāpyahamasya bahudevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragān saṃpreṣayiṣyāmi dharmaśravaṇāya //
SDhPS, 11, 28.1 tanmayāpi mahāpratibhāna bahavastathāgatavigrahā nirmitā ye daśasu dikṣvanyonyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu lokadhātusahasreṣu sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti //
SDhPS, 11, 30.2 tānapi tāvad bhagavaṃstathāgatātmabhāvāṃstathāgatanirmitān sarvān vandāmahai //
SDhPS, 11, 56.1 na tāvad bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyātmabhāvanirmitā
ekasmādapi digbhāgāt sarva āgatā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 11, 65.1 tānyapi viṃśatilokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇy ekaikasyāṃ diśi apagatagrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīni apagatakālaparvatāni apagatamucilindamahāmucilindaparvatāni apagatacakravālamahācakravālaparvatāni apagatasumeruparvatāni apagatatadanyamahāparvatāni apagatamahāsamudrāṇi apagatanadīmahānadīni parisaṃsthāpayati apagatadevamanuṣyāsurakāyāni apagatanirayatiryagyoniyamalokāni //
SDhPS, 11, 67.1 tānyapi buddhakṣetrāṇi vaiḍūryamayāni saptaratnahemajālapraticchannāni kiṅkiṇījālālaṃkṛtāni māndāravamahāmāndāravapuṣpasaṃstīrṇāni divyavitānavitatāni divyapuṣpadāmābhipralambitāni divyagandhadhūpanadhūpitāni ratnavṛkṣopaśobhitāni //
SDhPS, 11, 83.1 tadyathāpi nāma mahānagaradvāreṣu mahākapāṭasaṃpuṭāvargalavimuktau pravisāryete evameva bhagavāṃstaṃ mahāntaṃ ratnastūpaṃ vaihāyasaṃ sthitaṃ dakṣiṇayā hastāṅgulyā madhye samudghāṭya apāvṛṇoti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 95.1 yannūnaṃ
vayamapi tathāgatānubhāvena vaihāyasamabhyudgacchema iti //
SDhPS, 11, 156.1 so 'haṃ tasyarṣerdāsabhāvamabhyupetya tṛṇakāṣṭhapānīyakandamūlaphalādīni preṣyakarmāṇi kṛtavān yāvad dvārādhyakṣo
'pyahamāsam //
SDhPS, 11, 221.1 trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau nāsti kaścidantaśaḥ sarṣapamātro
'pi pṛthivīpradeśaḥ yatrānena śarīraṃ na nikṣiptaṃ sattvahitahetoḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 231.1 asti kulaputri strī na ca vīryaṃ sraṃsayaty anekāni ca kalpaśatānyanekāni ca kalpasahasrāṇi puṇyāni karoti ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūrayati na
cādyāpi buddhatvaṃ prāpnoti //
SDhPS, 12, 3.1 kiṃcāpi bhagavan śaṭhakāḥ sattvāstasmin kāle bhaviṣyanti parīttakuśalamūlā adhimānikā lābhasatkārasaṃniśritā akuśalamūlapratipannā durdamā adhimuktivirahitā anadhimuktibahulā api tu khalu punarvayaṃ bhagavan kṣāntibalamupadarśayitvā tasmin kāle idaṃ sūtramuddekṣyāmo dhārayiṣyāmo deśayiṣyāmo likhiṣyāmaḥ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ //
SDhPS, 12, 3.1 kiṃcāpi bhagavan śaṭhakāḥ sattvāstasmin kāle bhaviṣyanti parīttakuśalamūlā adhimānikā lābhasatkārasaṃniśritā akuśalamūlapratipannā durdamā adhimuktivirahitā anadhimuktibahulā
api tu khalu punarvayaṃ bhagavan kṣāntibalamupadarśayitvā tasmin kāle idaṃ sūtramuddekṣyāmo dhārayiṣyāmo deśayiṣyāmo likhiṣyāmaḥ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ //
SDhPS, 12, 6.2 vayamapi bhagavan utsahāmahe imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayitum api tu khalu punarbhagavan anyāsu lokadhātuṣviti //
SDhPS, 12, 6.2 vayamapi bhagavan utsahāmahe imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayitum
api tu khalu punarbhagavan anyāsu lokadhātuṣviti //
SDhPS, 12, 8.1 vayamapīmaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayiṣyāmastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya paścime kāle paścime samaye api tvanyāsu lokadhātuṣu //
SDhPS, 12, 8.1 vayamapīmaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayiṣyāmastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya paścime kāle paścime samaye
api tvanyāsu lokadhātuṣu //
SDhPS, 12, 12.1 api tu khalu punargautami sarvaparṣadvyākaraṇena vyākṛtāsi //
SDhPS, 12, 13.1 api tu khalu punastvaṃ gautami ita upādāya aṣṭātriṃśatāṃ buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmantike satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kṛtvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmabhāṇako bhaviṣyasi //
SDhPS, 12, 14.1 imānyapi ṣaḍ bhikṣuṇīsahasrāṇi śaikṣāśaikṣāṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ tvayaiva sārdhaṃ teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantike bodhisattvā dharmabhāṇakā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 12, 19.1 tvamapi daśānāṃ buddhakoṭīsahasrāṇāmantike satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanāmapacāyanāṃ kṛtvā bodhisattvo dharmabhāṇako bhaviṣyasi //
SDhPS, 12, 24.2 vayamapi bhagavan samutsahāmahe imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayituṃ paścime kāle paścime samaye 'pi tvanyāsu lokadhātuṣviti //
SDhPS, 12, 24.2 vayamapi bhagavan samutsahāmahe imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayituṃ paścime kāle paścime samaye
'pi tvanyāsu lokadhātuṣviti //
SDhPS, 13, 19.1 sacetpunarmātṛgrāmasya dharmaṃ deśayati sa nāntaśo
dharmasaṃrāgeṇāpi dharmaṃ deśayati kaḥ punar vādaḥ strīsaṃrāgeṇa //
SDhPS, 13, 20.1 nāntaśo
dantāvalīmapyupadarśayati kaḥ punar vāda audārikamukhavikāram //
SDhPS, 13, 59.1 api tu khalu punastathā visarjayati yathā buddhajñānam abhisaṃbudhyate //
SDhPS, 13, 82.1 dharmaṃ ca deśayamāno 'nūnamanadhikaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati samena dharmapremṇā na ca kasyacidantaśo
dharmapremṇāpyadhikataramanugrahaṃ karotīmaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayamānaḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 98.1 kiṃcāpyete sattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ nāvataranti na budhyante api tu khalu punarahametāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya yo yasmin sthito bhaviṣyati taṃ tasminneva ṛddhibalenāvarjayiṣyāmi pattīyāpayiṣyāmi avatārayiṣyāmi paripācayiṣyāmi //
SDhPS, 13, 98.1 kiṃcāpyete sattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ nāvataranti na budhyante
api tu khalu punarahametāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya yo yasmin sthito bhaviṣyati taṃ tasminneva ṛddhibalenāvarjayiṣyāmi pattīyāpayiṣyāmi avatārayiṣyāmi paripācayiṣyāmi //
SDhPS, 13, 99.1 anenāpi mañjuśrīścaturthena dharmeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayamāno 'vyābādho bhavati satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāṃ rājñā rājaputrāṇāṃ rājāmātyānāṃ rājamahāmātrāṇāṃ naigamajānapadānāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnām //
SDhPS, 13, 107.1 tadyathāpi nāma mañjuśrī rājā bhavati balacakravartī balena taṃ svakaṃ rājyaṃ nirjināti //
SDhPS, 13, 113.1 tadyathā grāmaṃ vā grāmakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti nagaraṃ nagarakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti vastrāṇi dadāti veṣṭanāni hastābharaṇāni pādābharaṇāni kaṇṭhābharaṇāni karṇābharaṇāni sauvarṇasūtrāṇi hārārdhahārāṇi
hiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālānyapi dadāti hastyaśvarathapattidāsīdāsānapi dadāti yānāni śibikāśca dadāti //
SDhPS, 13, 113.1 tadyathā grāmaṃ vā grāmakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti nagaraṃ nagarakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti vastrāṇi dadāti veṣṭanāni hastābharaṇāni pādābharaṇāni kaṇṭhābharaṇāni karṇābharaṇāni sauvarṇasūtrāṇi hārārdhahārāṇi hiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālānyapi dadāti
hastyaśvarathapattidāsīdāsānapi dadāti yānāni śibikāśca dadāti //
SDhPS, 13, 116.1 yadā punar mañjuśrī rājā
tamapi cūḍāmaṇiṃ dadāt tadā sa sarvo rājñaś caturaṅgabalakāya āścaryaprāpto bhavatyadbhutaprāptaḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 117.1 evameva mañjuśrīstathāgato
'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho dharmasvāmī dharmarājā svena bāhubalanirjitena puṇyabalanirjitena traidhātuke dharmeṇa dharmarājyaṃ kārayati //
SDhPS, 13, 119.1 atha khalu
tathāgatasyāpi āryā yodhā māreṇa sārdhaṃ yudhyante //
SDhPS, 13, 120.1 atha khalu mañjuśrīstathāgato
'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho dharmasvāmī dharmarājā teṣāmāryāṇāṃ yodhānāṃ yudhyatāṃ dṛṣṭvā vividhāni sūtraśatasahasrāṇi bhāṣate sma catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ saṃharṣaṇārtham //
SDhPS, 13, 125.1 yathā mañjuśrīstasya rājñaḥ sa cūḍāmaṇiścirarakṣito mūrdhasthāyy evameva mañjuśrīstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastraidhātuke dharmarājo dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayamāṇo yasmin samaye paśyati śrāvakāṃśca bodhisattvāṃśca skandhamāreṇa vā kleśamāreṇa vā sārdhaṃ yudhyamānāṃs taiśca sārdhaṃ yudhyamānairyadā rāgadveṣamohakṣayaḥ sarvatraidhātukān niḥsaraṇaṃ sarvamāranirghātanaṃ mahāpuruṣakāraḥ kṛto bhavati tadā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho
'pyārāgitaḥ samānas teṣām āryāṇāṃ yodhānām imam evaṃrūpaṃ sarvalokavipratyanīkaṃ sarvalokāśraddheyam abhāṣitapūrvam anirdiṣṭapūrvaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣate sma //
SDhPS, 13, 129.1 evameva mañjuśrīs tathāgato
'pīmaṃ dharmaguhyaṃ cirānurakṣitaṃ sarvadharmaparyāyāṇāṃ mūrdhasthāyi tathāgatavijñeyam //
SDhPS, 14, 2.2 saced bhagavānasmākamanujānīyād
vayamapi bhagavan imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya tasyāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātau saṃprakāśayema vācayema lekhayema pūjayemāsmiṃśca dharmaparyāye yogam āpadyemahi //
SDhPS, 14, 3.1 tatsādhu
bhagavānasmākamapīmaṃ dharmaparyāyamanujānātu //
SDhPS, 14, 32.1 yatra ye
'pi śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā kṛtaparicaryā abhuvaṃs te 'pi mayaiva etarhi buddhadharmajñānamavatāritāḥ saṃśrāvitāśca paramārtham //
SDhPS, 14, 32.1 yatra ye 'pi śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā kṛtaparicaryā abhuvaṃs te
'pi mayaiva etarhi buddhadharmajñānamavatāritāḥ saṃśrāvitāśca paramārtham //
SDhPS, 14, 69.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena ye te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anyebhyo lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrebhyo 'bhyāgatā bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasya nirmitā ye 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma ye bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya samantādaṣṭabhyo digbhyo ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu mahāratnasiṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ paryaṅkabaddhās teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ ye svakasvakā upasthāyakās te
'pi taṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ bodhisattvarāśiṃ dṛṣṭvā samantāt pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjantamākāśadhātupratiṣṭhitaṃ te 'pyāścaryaprāptāstān svān svāṃstathāgatānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 69.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena ye te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anyebhyo lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrebhyo 'bhyāgatā bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasya nirmitā ye 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma ye bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya samantādaṣṭabhyo digbhyo ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu mahāratnasiṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ paryaṅkabaddhās teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ ye svakasvakā upasthāyakās te 'pi taṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ bodhisattvarāśiṃ dṛṣṭvā samantāt pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjantamākāśadhātupratiṣṭhitaṃ te
'pyāścaryaprāptāstān svān svāṃstathāgatānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 103.1 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan kaścideva puruṣo navo daharaḥ śiśuḥ kṛṣṇakeśaḥ prathamena vayasā samanvāgataḥ pañcaviṃśativarṣo jātyā bhavet //
SDhPS, 14, 109.1 kiṃcāpi vayaṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatasya vacanaṃ śraddhayāgamiṣyāmaḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 2.1 dvitīyakamapi bhagavāṃstān bodhisattvānāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 15, 3.1 tṛtīyakamapi bhagavāṃstān bodhisattvānāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 15, 6.1 dvitīyakamapi sa sarvāvān bodhisattvagaṇo bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 15, 8.1 tṛtīyakamapi sa sarvāvān bodhisattvagaṇo bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 15, 10.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
yāvattṛtīyakamapyadhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā tān bodhisattvānāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 15, 12.1 api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrāḥ bahūni mama kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhasya //
SDhPS, 15, 13.1 tadyathāpi nāma kulaputrāḥ pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye pṛthivīdhātuparamāṇavo 'tha khalu kaścideva puruṣa utpadyate //
SDhPS, 15, 17.1 sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhairapi bhagavan āryeṇa jñānena na śakyaṃ cintayituṃ vā gaṇayituṃ vā tulayituṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā //
SDhPS, 15, 18.1 asmākamapi tāvad bhagavan avaivartyabhūmisthitānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām asmin sthāne cittagocaro na pravartate //
SDhPS, 15, 23.1 api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrās tathāgata āgatāgatānāṃ sattvānām indriyavīryavaimātratāṃ vyavalokya tasmiṃstasminnātmano nāma vyāharati //
SDhPS, 15, 36.1 api tu khalu punaḥ sattvānāṃ nānācaritānāṃ nānābhiprāyāṇāṃ saṃjñāvikalpacaritānāṃ kuśalamūlasaṃjananārthaṃ vividhān dharmaparyāyān vividhairārambaṇairvyāharati //
SDhPS, 15, 40.1 na ca tāvanme kulaputrā
adyāpi paurvikī bodhisattvacaryā pariniṣpāditā //
SDhPS, 15, 42.1 api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrā adyāpi taddviguṇena me kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi bhaviṣyanti āyuṣpramāṇasyāparipūrṇatvāt //
SDhPS, 15, 42.1 api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrā
adyāpi taddviguṇena me kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi bhaviṣyanti āyuṣpramāṇasyāparipūrṇatvāt //
SDhPS, 15, 47.2 tathā hi teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ bahubhiḥ
kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrairapi tathāgatadarśanaṃ bhavati vā na vā //
SDhPS, 15, 55.1 tadyathāpi nāma kulaputrāḥ kaścideva vaidyapuruṣo bhavet paṇḍito vyakto medhāvī sukuśalaḥ sarvavyādhipraśamanāya //
SDhPS, 15, 72.2 tathā hi teṣāṃ tayā viparītasaṃjñayā tad bhaiṣajyamupanāmitaṃ
varṇenāpi na rocate gandhenāpi rasenāpi na rocate //
SDhPS, 15, 72.2 tathā hi teṣāṃ tayā viparītasaṃjñayā tad bhaiṣajyamupanāmitaṃ varṇenāpi na rocate
gandhenāpi rasenāpi na rocate //
SDhPS, 15, 72.2 tathā hi teṣāṃ tayā viparītasaṃjñayā tad bhaiṣajyamupanāmitaṃ varṇenāpi na rocate gandhenāpi
rasenāpi na rocate //
SDhPS, 15, 82.2 yo hyasmākaṃ pitā nātho janako 'nukampakaḥ so
'pi nāmaikaḥ kālagatas te 'dya vayamanāthāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 90.2 evameva kulaputrāḥ aham
apy aprameyāsaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrābhisaṃbuddha imāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrāḥ aham antarāntaramevaṃrūpāṇyupāyakauśalyāni sattvānāmupadarśayāmi vinayārtham //
SDhPS, 15, 90.2 evameva kulaputrāḥ aham apy aprameyāsaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrābhisaṃbuddha imāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrāḥ aham antarāntaramevaṃrūpāṇyupāyakauśalyāni sattvānāmupadarśayāmi vinayārtham //
SDhPS, 16, 43.2 yair ajita asmiṃstathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśadharmaparyāye nirdiśyamāne sattvair
ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktir utpāditābhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtā kiyatte kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā puṇyaṃ prasavantīti tacchṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru //
SDhPS, 16, 45.1 tadyathāpi nāma ajita kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhikāṅkṣamāṇaḥ pañcasu pāramitāsvaṣṭau kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi caret //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā
ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ
śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti
sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi
śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi
koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi
koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi
koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti
saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi
kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi
gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi
upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi
upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 75.1 api tu khalu punarajita tānapyahamadhyāśayādhimuktān kulaputrān vadāmi ye tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā na pratikṣepsyanti uttari cābhyanumodayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 16, 75.1 api tu khalu punarajita
tānapyahamadhyāśayādhimuktān kulaputrān vadāmi ye tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā na pratikṣepsyanti uttari cābhyanumodayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 16, 80.1 imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ mama parinirvṛtasya dhārayitvā vācayitvā likhitvā prakāśayitvā vihārā
api tena ajita kṛtā bhavanti vipulā vistīrṇāḥ pragṛhītāśca lohitacandanamayā dvātriṃśatprāsādā aṣṭatalā bhikṣusahasrāvāsā ārāmapuṣpopaśobhitāścaṃkramavanopetāḥ śayanāsanopastabdhāḥ khādyabhojyānnapānaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraparipūrṇāḥ sarvasukhopadhānapratimaṇḍitāḥ //
SDhPS, 16, 85.1 tadyathāpi nāma ajita ākāśadhātuparyantaḥ pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarādharordhvāsu dikṣu vidikṣv evamaprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā puṇyābhisaṃskārān prasaved buddhajñānasaṃvartanīyān ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayed vā vācayed vā deśayedvā likhedvā likhāpayedvā //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā śrutvā ca abhyanumodet sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca vihāragato vā gṛhagato vā araṇyagato vā vīthīgato vā grāmagato vā janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ yathāśrutaṃ yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so
'pi yadi śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 5.1 so
'pi yadi śrutvānumodetānumodya ca so 'pyaparasmai ācakṣīta so 'pi taṃ śrutvānumodeta //
SDhPS, 17, 5.1 so 'pi yadi śrutvānumodetānumodya ca so
'pyaparasmai ācakṣīta so 'pi taṃ śrutvānumodeta //
SDhPS, 17, 5.1 so 'pi yadi śrutvānumodetānumodya ca so 'pyaparasmai ācakṣīta so
'pi taṃ śrutvānumodeta //
SDhPS, 17, 7.1 atha khalvajita yo 'sau pañcāśattamaḥ puruṣo bhavet paraṃparāśravānumodakas
tasyāpi tāvadahamajita kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāram abhinirdekṣyāmi //
SDhPS, 17, 10.1 tadyathāpi nāma ajita caturṣu lokadhātuṣvasaṃkhyeyaśatasahasreṣu ye sattvāḥ santaḥ saṃvidyamānāḥ ṣaṭsu gatiṣūpapannā aṇḍajā vā jarāyujā vā saṃsvedajā vā aupapādukā vā rūpiṇo vā arūpiṇo vā saṃjñino vā asaṃjñino vā naivasaṃjñino vā nāsaṃjñino vā apadā vā dvipadā vā catuṣpadā vā bahupadā vā yāvadeva sattvāḥ sattvadhātau saṃgrahasamavasaraṇaṃ gacchanti //
SDhPS, 17, 22.1 tatkiṃ manyase ajita
api nu sa puruṣo dānapatirmahādānapatis tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaved aprameyamasaṃkhyeyam /
SDhPS, 17, 26.1 yaśca sa dānapatir mahādānapatiḥ puruṣaścaturṣu lokadhātuṣv asaṃkhyeyaśatasahasreṣu sarvasattvānāṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ paripūrya arhattve pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyaṃ prasaved yaśca pañcāśattamaḥ puruṣaḥ paraṃparāśravānugataḥ śravaṇena ito
dharmaparyāyādekāmapi gāthāmekapadamapi śrutvā anumodeta //
SDhPS, 17, 26.1 yaśca sa dānapatir mahādānapatiḥ puruṣaścaturṣu lokadhātuṣv asaṃkhyeyaśatasahasreṣu sarvasattvānāṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ paripūrya arhattve pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyaṃ prasaved yaśca pañcāśattamaḥ puruṣaḥ paraṃparāśravānugataḥ śravaṇena ito dharmaparyāyādekāmapi
gāthāmekapadamapi śrutvā anumodeta //
SDhPS, 17, 28.1 yo 'yaṃ puruṣaḥ pañcāśattamas tataḥ puruṣaparaṃparāta ito
dharmaparyāyādekāmapi gāthāmekapadamapi śrutvā anumodet //
SDhPS, 17, 28.1 yo 'yaṃ puruṣaḥ pañcāśattamas tataḥ puruṣaparaṃparāta ito dharmaparyāyādekāmapi
gāthāmekapadamapi śrutvā anumodet //
SDhPS, 17, 29.1 asya anumodanāsahagatasya ajita puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārasya anumodanāsahagatasya agrataḥ asau paurviko dānasahagataśca arhattvapratiṣṭhāpanāsahagataśca puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ
śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti //
SDhPS, 17, 29.1 asya anumodanāsahagatasya ajita puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārasya anumodanāsahagatasya agrataḥ asau paurviko dānasahagataśca arhattvapratiṣṭhāpanāsahagataśca puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti
sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti //
SDhPS, 17, 29.1 asya anumodanāsahagatasya ajita puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārasya anumodanāsahagatasya agrataḥ asau paurviko dānasahagataśca arhattvapratiṣṭhāpanāsahagataśca puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīm
api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti //
SDhPS, 17, 29.1 asya anumodanāsahagatasya ajita puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārasya anumodanāsahagatasya agrataḥ asau paurviko dānasahagataśca arhattvapratiṣṭhāpanāsahagataśca puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm
api koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti //
SDhPS, 17, 29.1 asya anumodanāsahagatasya ajita puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārasya anumodanāsahagatasya agrataḥ asau paurviko dānasahagataśca arhattvapratiṣṭhāpanāsahagataśca puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api
koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti //
SDhPS, 17, 29.1 asya anumodanāsahagatasya ajita puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārasya anumodanāsahagatasya agrataḥ asau paurviko dānasahagataśca arhattvapratiṣṭhāpanāsahagataśca puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīmapi
koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti //
SDhPS, 17, 29.1 asya anumodanāsahagatasya ajita puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārasya anumodanāsahagatasya agrataḥ asau paurviko dānasahagataśca arhattvapratiṣṭhāpanāsahagataśca puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi
koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti //
SDhPS, 17, 29.1 asya anumodanāsahagatasya ajita puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārasya anumodanāsahagatasya agrataḥ asau paurviko dānasahagataśca arhattvapratiṣṭhāpanāsahagataśca puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi
koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti //
SDhPS, 17, 30.1 saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upaniṣadamapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 17, 30.1 saṃkhyāmapi
kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upaniṣadamapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 17, 30.1 saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi
gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upaniṣadamapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 17, 30.1 saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi
upamāmapi upaniṣadamapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 17, 30.1 saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi
upaniṣadamapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 17, 31.1 evamaprameyamasaṃkhyeyamajita so
'pi tāvat pañcāśattamaḥ paraṃparāśravaṇe puruṣa ito dharmaparyāyādantaśa ekagāthāmapi ekapadamapi anumodya ca puṇyaṃ prasavati //
SDhPS, 17, 31.1 evamaprameyamasaṃkhyeyamajita so 'pi tāvat pañcāśattamaḥ paraṃparāśravaṇe puruṣa ito dharmaparyāyādantaśa
ekagāthāmapi ekapadamapi anumodya ca puṇyaṃ prasavati //
SDhPS, 17, 31.1 evamaprameyamasaṃkhyeyamajita so 'pi tāvat pañcāśattamaḥ paraṃparāśravaṇe puruṣa ito dharmaparyāyādantaśa ekagāthāmapi
ekapadamapi anumodya ca puṇyaṃ prasavati //
SDhPS, 17, 34.1 sa ca gatvā tasminnimaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
muhūrtakamapi śṛṇuyāt sthito vā niṣaṇṇo vā //
SDhPS, 17, 36.1 sacet punastatra dharmaśravaṇe
muhūrtamātramapi niṣadya idaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇuyāt paraṃ vā niṣādayed āsanasaṃvibhāgaṃ vā kuryādaparasya sattvasya tena sa puṇyābhisaṃskāreṇa lābhī bhaviṣyati śakrāsanānāṃ brahmāsanānāṃ cakravartisiṃhāsanānām //
SDhPS, 17, 39.1 sa ca puruṣastasya tāṃ protsāhanām āgamya yadi
muhūrtamātramapi śṛṇuyāt sa sattvastena protsāhena kuśalamūlenābhisaṃskṛtena dhāraṇīpratilabdhair bodhisattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ samavadhānaṃ pratilabhate //
SDhPS, 17, 41.1 na tasya
jātiśatasahasrairapi pūti mukhaṃ bhavati na durgandhi //
SDhPS, 17, 46.1 api tu khalvajita sūkṣmasujātajihvādantoṣṭho bhavati āyatanāsaḥ //
SDhPS, 17, 51.1 paśya ajita
ekasattvamapi nāma utsāhayitvā iyat puṇyaṃ prasavati //
SDhPS, 18, 36.0 jalajānāmapi puṣpāṇāṃ vividhān gandhān ghrāyati tadyathā utpalapadmakumudapuṇḍarīkāṇāṃ gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 39.0 sattvānāmapi vividhān gandhān ghrāyati tadyathā hastyaśvagaveḍakapaśugandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 43.1 dūrasthānāmapi tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatīnāṃ gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 45.0 sa ihasthita eva
devānāmapi gandhān ghrāyati tadyathā pārijātakasya kovidārasya māndāravamahāmāndāravamañjūṣakamahāmañjūṣakānāṃ divyānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 51.1 devakanyānāmapi devavadhūnāmapi ātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 51.1 devakanyānāmapi
devavadhūnāmapi ātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 55.1 anena paryāyeṇa yāvad
bhavāgropapannānāmapi sattvānām ātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 56.1 brahmakāyikānāmapi devaputrāṇāṃ mahābrahmaṇām api cātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 56.1 brahmakāyikānāmapi devaputrāṇāṃ mahābrahmaṇām
api cātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 57.1 anena paryāyeṇa
sarvadevanikāyānāmapi ātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 98.1 ye
'pi amanaāpā rasāste 'pi tasya jihvendriye samupanikṣiptāḥ divyaṃ rasaṃ mokṣyante //
SDhPS, 18, 98.1 ye 'pi amanaāpā rasāste
'pi tasya jihvendriye samupanikṣiptāḥ divyaṃ rasaṃ mokṣyante //
SDhPS, 18, 102.1 yeṣāṃ ca dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati te cāsya madhuranirghoṣaṃ śrutvā valgumanojñaṃ devā
apyupasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 103.1 devaputrā
api devakanyā api upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 103.1 devaputrā api devakanyā
api upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 104.1 śakrā
api brahmāṇo 'pi brahmakāyikā api devaputrā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 104.1 śakrā api brahmāṇo
'pi brahmakāyikā api devaputrā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 104.1 śakrā api brahmāṇo 'pi brahmakāyikā
api devaputrā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 105.1 nāgā nāgakanyā
api upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 106.1 asurā asurakanyā
api upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 107.1 garuḍā garuḍakanyā
api upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 108.1 kinnarāḥ kinnarakanyā
api mahoragā mahoragakanyā api yakṣā yakṣakanyā api piśācāḥ piśācakanyā api upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 108.1 kinnarāḥ kinnarakanyā api mahoragā mahoragakanyā
api yakṣā yakṣakanyā api piśācāḥ piśācakanyā api upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 108.1 kinnarāḥ kinnarakanyā api mahoragā mahoragakanyā api yakṣā yakṣakanyā
api piśācāḥ piśācakanyā api upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 108.1 kinnarāḥ kinnarakanyā api mahoragā mahoragakanyā api yakṣā yakṣakanyā api piśācāḥ piśācakanyā
api upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 111.1 rājāno
'pi rājaputrā api rājāmātyā api rājamahāmātrā api darśanakāmā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 18, 111.1 rājāno 'pi rājaputrā
api rājāmātyā api rājamahāmātrā api darśanakāmā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 18, 111.1 rājāno 'pi rājaputrā api rājāmātyā
api rājamahāmātrā api darśanakāmā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 18, 111.1 rājāno 'pi rājaputrā api rājāmātyā api rājamahāmātrā
api darśanakāmā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 18, 112.1 balacakravartino
'pi rājānaś cakravartino 'pi saptaratnasamanvāgatāḥ sakumārāḥ sāmātyāḥ sāntaḥpuraparivārā darśanakāmā bhaviṣyanti satkārārthinaḥ //
SDhPS, 18, 112.1 balacakravartino 'pi rājānaś cakravartino
'pi saptaratnasamanvāgatāḥ sakumārāḥ sāmātyāḥ sāntaḥpuraparivārā darśanakāmā bhaviṣyanti satkārārthinaḥ //
SDhPS, 18, 114.1 anye
'pi brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo naigamajānapadāstasya dharmabhāṇakasya satatasamitaṃ samanubaddhā bhaviṣyanti yāvad āyuṣparyavasānam //
SDhPS, 18, 134.1 ye
cāpi kecidasmiṃs trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau śrāvakā vā pratyekabuddhā vā bodhisattvā vā tathāgatā vā prativasanti yaṃ ca te tathāgatā dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca sattvāstāṃstathāgatān paryupāsante sarveṣāṃ teṣāṃ sattvānāmātmabhāvapratilambhān sva ātmabhāve drakṣyati //
SDhPS, 18, 144.1 sa tena pariśuddhena manaindriyeṇa
yadyekagāthāmapyantaśaḥ śroṣyati tasya bahvarthamājñāsyati //
SDhPS, 18, 145.1 sa tām avabudhya tannidānaṃ
māsamapi dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati caturmāsamapi saṃvatsaramapi dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati //
SDhPS, 18, 145.1 sa tām avabudhya tannidānaṃ māsamapi dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati
caturmāsamapi saṃvatsaramapi dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati //
SDhPS, 18, 145.1 sa tām avabudhya tannidānaṃ māsamapi dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati caturmāsamapi
saṃvatsaramapi dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 6.2 śeṣo
'pi yatra paribhāti sutantutulyo yaṃ cāryamā pitṛpatiḥ samupāsate vai //
SātT, 2, 7.1 dṛṣṭvā
dṛśārdhavayasāpi vihāya mātur dehaṃ dhruvaṃ madhuvane tapasābhitaptam /
SātT, 2, 7.2 bhūtvā kṛpāmayavapur bhagavān svalokaṃ prādāt stuvanti yatayo munayo
'pi yaṃ vai //
SātT, 2, 16.2 tatrāṣṭabāhur abhavad bhagavān bhavāya prāptā nutiḥ
suranarādikṛtāpi tena //
SātT, 2, 17.2 tenāpi yajñatanur īśvara indrarūpī spardhāṃ cakāra mahatāṃ madam ādadhānaḥ //
SātT, 2, 20.2 yad brahmacaryāniyamān ṛṣayo
'py aśikṣan sākṣāj jagadgurutayāvacacāra śuddhān //
SātT, 2, 22.2 nārāyaṇety abhihite harir uddadhāra tasmād bhavārṇavajalād
api devarājaḥ //
SātT, 2, 28.2 kalpārṇave
'py avadad acyuta ātmatattvaṃ bhūrūpanāvivasate viharan dvijebhyaḥ //
SātT, 2, 30.1 yasmin prapaśyati baliḥ sagaṇaṃ trilokaṃ
tenāpi vāmanatanuṃ bhagavān gṛhītvā /
SātT, 2, 39.1 tasyānujo bharatasaṃjña udārabuddhī rāmājñayā nijagṛhe nivasann
api śrīm /
SātT, 2, 40.2 bāhye
'pi cāsya vacasā vanam etya dehaṃ saṃtyajya tatpadam agād arisainyavahniḥ //
SātT, 2, 45.1 duṣyantabījam adhigamya śakuntalāyāṃ jāto hy ajo
'pi bhagavān adhiyajñakartṝn /
SātT, 2, 48.1 bhūmer janasya nijapādaparāyaṇasya vṛṣṇer ajo
'pi bhagavān sukham ādadhānaḥ /
SātT, 2, 57.1 loke pradarśya sutarāṃ dvijadevapūjāṃ
svasyāpy apārakaruṇāṃ nijasevakebhyaḥ /
SātT, 2, 62.2 tatrāpy ajo 'nujanitāpyaniruddhanāmānāmnāṃ pravartakatayā manasīśvaro 'pi //
SātT, 2, 62.2 tatrāpy ajo
'nujanitāpyaniruddhanāmānāmnāṃ pravartakatayā manasīśvaro 'pi //
SātT, 2, 62.2 tatrāpy ajo 'nujanitāpyaniruddhanāmānāmnāṃ pravartakatayā manasīśvaro
'pi //
SātT, 2, 64.1 śrīmatsuśāntam amalaṃ bhagavatpraṇītaṃ yacchraddhayā kalijanā
api yānti śāntim /
SātT, 2, 72.2 sattrāyaṇasya sadane bhagavān anādidevo
'pi devavanitātanayo 'bhijātaḥ //
SātT, 3, 6.2 tathāpi kāryataḥ kecid dṛśyante na hi sarvataḥ //
SātT, 3, 18.2 tathāpy ahaṃ dviṣaṣṭhīṃ te varṇayāmy anupūrvaśaḥ //
SātT, 4, 2.1 tathāpi sāmprataṃ hy etac chrutvā kautūhalaṃ mama /
SātT, 4, 10.1 yadi tvadvākyaniṣṭhaḥ syād yo
'pi ko 'pi sadāśiva /
SātT, 4, 10.1 yadi tvadvākyaniṣṭhaḥ syād yo 'pi ko
'pi sadāśiva /
SātT, 4, 22.1 labdhvā tāṃ nirguṇāṃ bhaktiṃ muktiṃ
cāpi na manyate /
SātT, 4, 64.1 tasmād bhaktādṛter viṣṇor deho
'pi naiva satpriyaḥ /
SātT, 7, 2.1 vā śataṃ vā viṃśatiṃ
vāpi daśa vā pañca vā dvija /
SātT, 7, 6.1 nāmaiva kāmo bhaktānāṃ mokṣo
'pi nāma kevalam /
SātT, 7, 50.3 bhartsanaṃ cottame bhakte svapne
cāpi prahāraṇam //
SātT, 8, 6.2 sāpi kṛṣṇārcanāt paścāt kriyeta hṛdi taṃ smaran //
SātT, 8, 21.2 labhate 'bhīpsitāṃ siddhiṃ mokṣaṃ
cāpy akutobhayam //
SātT, 9, 18.1 ahaṃ tu sākṣāt tava pādapaṅkajaṃ nityaṃ bhajāno
'pi pṛthaṅmatir vibho /
SātT, 9, 18.2 purātmamānaṃ pracikīrṣur ātmanaḥ sakāśato
'py adya malaṃ nikṛntayan //
SātT, 9, 19.1 athāpi te deva padāmbujadvayaṃ nikāmalābhāya sadāstu me hareḥ /
SātT, 9, 23.3 bhāryā
cāpi tayānukūlasukhadā bhaktāgraṇīr me bhavān //
SātT, 9, 31.1 tvam
apy enaṃ sātvatākhyaṃ tantraṃ bhagavataḥ priyam /
SātT, 9, 45.2 nivṛtte
'pi harer bhaktiyutaṃ mukhyaṃ prakīrtitam //
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 43.8 atra prameyatvābhidhyatvayor vyatirekavyāptir nāsti
sarvasyāpi prameyatvād abhidheyatvāc ca /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 59.6 vyāpyāropeṇa vyāpakāropas tarkaḥ yathā yadi vahnir na syāt tarhi
dhūmo'pi na syād iti //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 2, 58.1 dadhi madhu navanītaṃ pippalī śṛṅgaveraṃ maricam
api tu dadyāt saptamaṃ saindhavena /
UḍḍT, 2, 58.2 yadi bhavati saroṣaṃ
takṣakeṇāpi daṣṭaṃ gadam iha khalu pītvā nirviṣaṃ tatkṣaṇaṃ syāt //
UḍḍT, 6, 1.4 ye piṣṭvā lepaṃ kurvanti teṣāṃ śuci
kāpi patati na muñcati /
UḍḍT, 8, 1.5 abhimantrya tu mantreṇa
sāpi putravatī bhavet //
UḍḍT, 8, 12.2 mantrākṣarāṇi likhitvā sādhakasya tasya
yadāpi ca prathamavargākṣaro bhavati tadā mitraṃ dvitīyavargākṣaro bhavati tadā siddhaḥ /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.3 śuklapakṣe
'pi sarpāṇāṃ dīyate te sarpā api vaśyā bhavanti śrīmahābhairavasya vaco yathā kuṅkumena saha dīyate tadā vai gajo vaśībhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.3 śuklapakṣe 'pi sarpāṇāṃ dīyate te sarpā
api vaśyā bhavanti śrīmahābhairavasya vaco yathā kuṅkumena saha dīyate tadā vai gajo vaśībhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.11 rātricūrṇaṃ śirīṣavalkalacūrṇaṃ ca gavyaghṛtena saha yasyai vanitāyai ṛtusnānadivase pānārthaṃ dīyate sā strī
vandhyāpi garbhavatī bhavati nātra saṃśayaḥ /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.4 putramaya vaśīkaraṇakārakaputraputraṃ kaṃsaṃ
kātarāpi vaśaṃ paraṃ mahilājanasyaikaśo 'py asya dīyate sā patiṃ parityajya paśyatāṃ lokānāṃ nagnā bhūtvā bhramati /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.4 putramaya vaśīkaraṇakārakaputraputraṃ kaṃsaṃ kātarāpi vaśaṃ paraṃ mahilājanasyaikaśo
'py asya dīyate sā patiṃ parityajya paśyatāṃ lokānāṃ nagnā bhūtvā bhramati /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.8 mātāpi putraṃ parityajya tatparā bhūtvā pṛṣṭhato nagnā bhavati yatra kutrāpi tathā tam anuyāti na saṃśayaḥ /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.8 mātāpi putraṃ parityajya tatparā bhūtvā pṛṣṭhato nagnā bhavati yatra
kutrāpi tathā tam anuyāti na saṃśayaḥ /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.10 punas tāṃ saptamyām aṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ vā etāsu tithiṣu punarvasupuṣyahastarkṣayuktāsu svapañcamalena saha piṣṭvā svavīryaṃ svaraktam
api tasmin dattvā yasyai vanitāyai dīyate sā strī vaśyā bhavati satyam eva mantreṇānena mantrayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 35.2 vaṭavṛkṣasamīpe sthitvā madyamāṃsādinaivedyaṃ tasyai mūlamantreṇa dattvā śeṣaṃ svayam
apy aṅgīkṛtya sahasram ekaṃ mūlamantraṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 12, 46.8 imaṃ gokṣīrasadṛśaṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ vicintayed vā varānanamukhe śirasi śarīre tataḥ kaṇṭhe tato hṛdi nābhimaṇḍale guhye tathā sarvāṅge cintayet tathā pūrakeṇa varārohe kaṇṭhadaṣṭo
'pi jīvati /
UḍḍT, 13, 16.2 anena mantreṇa japaḥ kāryaḥ saptavārajaptena dehaśuddhir bhavati śatajaptena sarvatīrthasnānaphalaṃ bhavati sahasreṇa dhīvṛddhiḥ ayutena sahasragranthakartā mahān kavir bhavati ekalakṣeṇa śrutidharo bhavati dvilakṣeṇa samastaśāstrajño bhavati trilakṣeṇātītānāgatavartamānajño bhavati caturlakṣeṇa grahapatir bhavati pañcalakṣeṇa vedavedāntapurāṇasmṛtiviśeṣajño bhavati ṣaḍlakṣair vajratantur bhavati saptalakṣair nadīṃ śoṣayati hariharabrahmādiṣu sakhyaṃ bhavati nocet vajroktena vidhinā japet tadā saṃskṛto 'yaṃ darśakena vā maharṣiṇā śatena samo bhavati sahasreṇa saṃtāparahito bhavati punar
apy ayutena purakṣobhako bhavati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati tṛtīyena saptapātālaṃ kṣobhayati caturthena svargaṃ kṣobhayati pañcamenordhvagān saptalokān kṣobhayati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati saptamena dvipadacatuṣpadādiprāṇimātraṃ kṣobhayati aṣṭamena sthāvarajaṅgamam ākarṣayati navamena svayam eva sarvalokeṣu nāradavad anāvṛtagatir bhavati daśalakṣeṇa kartum akartum anyathā kartuṃ kṣamo bhavati /
UḍḍT, 13, 16.3 punar
apy amṛtakṣepaṇavidhinā japet sakṛd api naraḥ śvetakaravīrakusumatrimadhuyuktām āhutiṃ dadyāt sarvajanapriyo bhavati aśokapuṣpāṇi saghṛtaṃ hunet śokarahito bhavati bhraṣṭarājyaprāptikāmaḥ śrīphalahomaṃ kuryāt bhraṣṭarājyaṃ prāpnoti ājyayuktapadmapuṣpāṇi athavā kumudinīpuṣpāṇi homayet /
UḍḍT, 13, 16.3 punar apy amṛtakṣepaṇavidhinā japet sakṛd
api naraḥ śvetakaravīrakusumatrimadhuyuktām āhutiṃ dadyāt sarvajanapriyo bhavati aśokapuṣpāṇi saghṛtaṃ hunet śokarahito bhavati bhraṣṭarājyaprāptikāmaḥ śrīphalahomaṃ kuryāt bhraṣṭarājyaṃ prāpnoti ājyayuktapadmapuṣpāṇi athavā kumudinīpuṣpāṇi homayet /
UḍḍT, 14, 10.2 anena mantreṇa narakapālaṃ gṛhītvā tasmin naratailaṃ dattvā tasmin vāyasacakṣuḥsaṃvardhinīṃ vartikāṃ prajvālayet kṛṣṇapakṣāmāvāsyāyāṃ śanivāre andhakūpe śmaśāne vā śūnyāyatane vā kajjalaṃ pātayitavyaṃ tāvat kālaṃ pūrvoktaṃ mantraṃ japet yāvatā kālena vartiśeṣaṃ prajvalati avasāne prabhūtabalidānaṃ kartavyaṃ tatra balistambham ādāya tena siddhāñjanenāñjitanayanaḥ surāsurair
api na dṛśyate 'nyalokasya kā kathā //
UḍḍT, 15, 2.1 raktakaravīrapuṣpam āmrapattrabhasmanā liptaṃ tatkṣaṇād eva śubhraṃ bhavati tathā
gandhakadhūpenāpi bhāvitena śuktir bhavati /
UḍḍT, 15, 4.0 oṃ huṃ sati kurur upakṣiśabdataḥ kuralakuṅkumena iti prasiddhiḥ kroñca ity
api tasya nāma jihvākrīṃkṛtaṃ vāmakaratalamadhyalagnaparilepaṃ darśayitvā uditaviśvadhārābhasmanā punar api karatalalagnāt pradarśya gatyāścaryamate śiśudugdhabhāvitāt śodhayitvā gavādidugdhaṃ coṣṇaṃ kāṃsyapātre kṛtvā tīkṣṇataraṃ dhṛtvā taṇḍulanikṣepaṇena kṣīraṃ bhavati //
UḍḍT, 15, 4.0 oṃ huṃ sati kurur upakṣiśabdataḥ kuralakuṅkumena iti prasiddhiḥ kroñca ity api tasya nāma jihvākrīṃkṛtaṃ vāmakaratalamadhyalagnaparilepaṃ darśayitvā uditaviśvadhārābhasmanā punar
api karatalalagnāt pradarśya gatyāścaryamate śiśudugdhabhāvitāt śodhayitvā gavādidugdhaṃ coṣṇaṃ kāṃsyapātre kṛtvā tīkṣṇataraṃ dhṛtvā taṇḍulanikṣepaṇena kṣīraṃ bhavati //
UḍḍT, 15, 6.2 bahuṣu madhyeṣu dattasaṃjñākṛtasaṃketaś cauraḥ svadṛṣṭim
api saptasaptasvarādau jānāti /
UḍḍT, 15, 7.1 kutrāpi dhattūrakabījaṃ kṣiptvā tad vā bhakṣati tadā tadguṇādiphalaṃ labhyate asau cauraḥ iti /
UḍḍT, 15, 7.3 kṣīryarkādivṛkṣadugdhena saṃlikhitaṃ cauranāmākṣaraṃ karatale
'pi likhitam anantaraṃ bhūrjapattre kṛtam api mardane sparśayitvā bhakṣituṃ tato dadāti aparilikhitaṃ cauranāma pattrayuktaṃ ca arigṛhagarbhamṛttikākāṇḍakaṃ bhavati /
UḍḍT, 15, 7.3 kṣīryarkādivṛkṣadugdhena saṃlikhitaṃ cauranāmākṣaraṃ karatale 'pi likhitam anantaraṃ bhūrjapattre kṛtam
api mardane sparśayitvā bhakṣituṃ tato dadāti aparilikhitaṃ cauranāma pattrayuktaṃ ca arigṛhagarbhamṛttikākāṇḍakaṃ bhavati /
UḍḍT, 15, 7.6 kūṭo
'pi viparītalikhitavarṇa ādarśādau pratikṛtibhāvāpanno varṇavaiparītyāt prativivardhitanyāsaḥ atidṛḍhā masī bhavati //
UḍḍT, 15, 9.1 evaṃ niviḍāmbarapihitajambādau adhomukhakāṃsyabhājananihitam aṅgāraṃ na dahati vastraṃ dahati
cāpi śiśirajalamiśritam api ānataphalacūrṇabhāvitakalaśaḥ tīkṣṇaś ca kāṃsyabhājananihitaṃ guruḍḍanāpy aśaktaṃ na bhavati tadānīṃ tiktaṃ yāti yacchuktaṃ miṣṭam eti kajjalacavikācūrṇābhyāṃ kramasaṃlikhitapustakamadhyakāraṇe 'pi yatheṣṭayā pacyate yathā kaṭāhe ramyatare madhunāgniprajvalite sakuṇḍādau jalapūrṇe adhomukhe ujjvalaṃ svayam eti dhūmābhyāṃ svayam udgirati vartidvaye śaśaviṣṭhāpūrṇagarbhe kamaṭhair adhovartiviṣṭhāyitāpi upari jvalajjvālājvalitavartijvālām api jvalitadhūmam aṅgāratīkṣṇaśikhayā nāḍikādau /
UḍḍT, 15, 9.1 evaṃ niviḍāmbarapihitajambādau adhomukhakāṃsyabhājananihitam aṅgāraṃ na dahati vastraṃ dahati cāpi śiśirajalamiśritam
api ānataphalacūrṇabhāvitakalaśaḥ tīkṣṇaś ca kāṃsyabhājananihitaṃ guruḍḍanāpy aśaktaṃ na bhavati tadānīṃ tiktaṃ yāti yacchuktaṃ miṣṭam eti kajjalacavikācūrṇābhyāṃ kramasaṃlikhitapustakamadhyakāraṇe 'pi yatheṣṭayā pacyate yathā kaṭāhe ramyatare madhunāgniprajvalite sakuṇḍādau jalapūrṇe adhomukhe ujjvalaṃ svayam eti dhūmābhyāṃ svayam udgirati vartidvaye śaśaviṣṭhāpūrṇagarbhe kamaṭhair adhovartiviṣṭhāyitāpi upari jvalajjvālājvalitavartijvālām api jvalitadhūmam aṅgāratīkṣṇaśikhayā nāḍikādau /
UḍḍT, 15, 9.1 evaṃ niviḍāmbarapihitajambādau adhomukhakāṃsyabhājananihitam aṅgāraṃ na dahati vastraṃ dahati cāpi śiśirajalamiśritam api ānataphalacūrṇabhāvitakalaśaḥ tīkṣṇaś ca kāṃsyabhājananihitaṃ guruḍḍanāpy aśaktaṃ na bhavati tadānīṃ tiktaṃ yāti yacchuktaṃ miṣṭam eti kajjalacavikācūrṇābhyāṃ kramasaṃlikhitapustakamadhyakāraṇe
'pi yatheṣṭayā pacyate yathā kaṭāhe ramyatare madhunāgniprajvalite sakuṇḍādau jalapūrṇe adhomukhe ujjvalaṃ svayam eti dhūmābhyāṃ svayam udgirati vartidvaye śaśaviṣṭhāpūrṇagarbhe kamaṭhair adhovartiviṣṭhāyitāpi upari jvalajjvālājvalitavartijvālām api jvalitadhūmam aṅgāratīkṣṇaśikhayā nāḍikādau /
UḍḍT, 15, 9.1 evaṃ niviḍāmbarapihitajambādau adhomukhakāṃsyabhājananihitam aṅgāraṃ na dahati vastraṃ dahati cāpi śiśirajalamiśritam api ānataphalacūrṇabhāvitakalaśaḥ tīkṣṇaś ca kāṃsyabhājananihitaṃ guruḍḍanāpy aśaktaṃ na bhavati tadānīṃ tiktaṃ yāti yacchuktaṃ miṣṭam eti kajjalacavikācūrṇābhyāṃ kramasaṃlikhitapustakamadhyakāraṇe 'pi yatheṣṭayā pacyate yathā kaṭāhe ramyatare madhunāgniprajvalite sakuṇḍādau jalapūrṇe adhomukhe ujjvalaṃ svayam eti dhūmābhyāṃ svayam udgirati vartidvaye śaśaviṣṭhāpūrṇagarbhe kamaṭhair adhovartiviṣṭhāyitāpi upari jvalajjvālājvalitavartijvālām
api jvalitadhūmam aṅgāratīkṣṇaśikhayā nāḍikādau /
UḍḍT, 15, 9.3 vāmakarāṅguliparyantaṃ gopitaṃ sūtracihnam
apy acihnaṃ ca dṛśyate janasya viṣamasamākṣareṇa vīkṣite kālaḥ asamam api puruṣaṃ jānīyāt /
UḍḍT, 15, 9.3 vāmakarāṅguliparyantaṃ gopitaṃ sūtracihnam apy acihnaṃ ca dṛśyate janasya viṣamasamākṣareṇa vīkṣite kālaḥ asamam
api puruṣaṃ jānīyāt /
UḍḍT, 15, 11.1 puṣyanakṣatre kuṅkumāvartitena bāṇena dūrastham
api lakṣyaṃ bālo 'pi vidhyate /
UḍḍT, 15, 11.1 puṣyanakṣatre kuṅkumāvartitena bāṇena dūrastham api lakṣyaṃ bālo
'pi vidhyate /
UḍḍT, 15, 11.2 ṣaṇḍaṃ gomayānāṃ vartidīpakāntyā dagdhaṃ madhye hataśaśarudhiraṃ dṛśyate
tatrāpi tailaṃ yat kiṃcid iti /
UḍḍT, 15, 12.1 samustāharitālamanaḥśilābhyāṃ navanītādiyogena kāritāñjane mayūrasya viṣṭhayā kṛtvā hastaṃ limpet tatra sthitaṃ dravyaṃ
brahmāpi na paśyati /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 43.2 kuṣṭhānyaṣṭādaśāpi smarabalarucikṛdraktamedo'mlapittacchedi proktaṃ tvaśuddhaṃ krimim udaragadādhmānakuṣṭhādi kuryāt //
YRā, Dh., 168.2 karoti mālāṃ vraṇapūrvikāṃ ca
mākṣīkadhāturgururapyapakvaḥ //
YRā, Dh., 257.1 vāte
sakṣaudrapippalyapi ca kapharuji tryūṣaṇaṃ sāgnicūrṇaṃ pitte sailā sitā syād vraṇavati bṛhatīnāgarārdrāmṛtāmbu /
YRā, Dh., 331.2 pramehavamikuṣṭhajit kaphasamīradurnāmahṛd valīpalitamānasān
api sakāsakṛcchrapraṇut //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 1, 25.0 vidūreṣv
api karmasv antareṇa prathamāṃ paridhānīyām ca saṃtānārtho 'rdharcena kāṅkṣati //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 2, 2.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadya oṃ prapadye vācamṛcaṃ prapadye mano yajuḥ prapadye sāma prāṇaṃ prapadye cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prapadye namo devebhyo namo devatābhyo namo mahate devāya namo gandharvāpsarobhyo namaḥ sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pratinamaskārebhyo vo
'pi namaḥ //